< 4 he ainiee Bais eS Bee oo = pian lia mS " was 3 Sid eet Cite yf teae pees tbl eet win Bn os"t2 even Peoc-at seer Sees os Sa Teietaye te ea ete a Sy er' as = — hep ener ein Ee ee re erty be a + = = a ves See * Sate Bo af - Rede rayon ee rose te les ponte rf Es in at nase Aayieey eerie. Doar ord et et Apert Ba eit ry Se ay Oe re “ets ‘tees fracibesth- by Coun yea Peg ft cine. sae py bes 7 ea heats : . a nay hae ; en bee “ a Cra tart wes CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY Cornell University Library QH 15.59" iii olinovel Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924024757035 Boston, Massachusetts, U. S. America, Vitagy Yy L879. Sir: /n accordance with the wishes of my husband, the late Dr. Charles Pickering, [ have directed Messrs. Little, Brown, & Co., of Boston, to forward to your care, theetehLritbnerS—Co, a copy of the work entitled “ Chronological History of Plants,” by Charles Pickering. l shall consider wt a favor tf you will let me know whether the work reaches you safely. Yours respectfully, (Mira Zinicrisz ts fy Address Mrs. Charles Pickering, Care Little, Brown, & Co., Boston, ATass., U.S. America. CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF PLANTS PREPAC E, Tuis work, to the preparation of which the last sixteen years of Dr. Prickerinc’s life were devoted, forms the last of the contributions to knowledge due to the zeal and industry in the accumulation of facts which early distinguished him. Unhappily, he did not live to see its publication, but died March 17, 1878, while it was passing through the press. The manuscript, however, was complete, even including the alphabeti- cal index, the whole of which he had prepared, with the exception of the paging, which it was his custom to render conformable to the printed sheets of the work as fast as he received proofs of them. The manu- script was written with great care, and he had made very few changes in the pages, about six hundred and fifteen in number, which he had seen in type. The remainder of the work has accordingly been printed in exact conformity with the manuscript. Three biographical notices of the author have been added; one from the “ Unitarian Review” for April, 1878; another from the “ Proceedings ” of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Boston, Massachusetts ; and a third from the “ Proceedings” of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. A steel engraving of a photograph of Dr. Pickerinc, taken a few years ago, has also been prefixed to the volume. Se Ds 2. Boston, U.S. A., May 1, 1879. = SSSrsSs CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF PLANTS: MAN'S RECORD OF HIS OWN EXISTENCE ILLUSTRATED THROUGH THEIR NAMES, USES, AND COMPANIONSHIP. By GHARLES PICKERING, M.D, AUTHOR OF “RACES OF MAN.” “And out of the ground the Lorp God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them.” BOSTON: LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY. 1879. A ae Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1879, by MRS. CHARLES PICKERING, In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. University Press: Joun Witson & Son, CAMBRIDGE. BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF DER. GCHARLES PICKERING, Tue Life of this distinguished naturalist is to be found in his works. His time, thought, and strength were given to them. They bear marks of the painstaking, patient, thoughtful, conscientious student, whose life was spent in the search after truth, He seemed to be the most equable and unexcitable of men; but underneath that quiet exterior was an enthusiasm which no dangers or difficulties could daunt, and which no amount of labor or length of time could chill. The love of knowledge in his chosen sphere was with him at once a governing principle and a ruling passion. It showed itself in his childhood, and continued as long as he lived. An early friend, Mr. John L. Gardner, speaking of the boyhood of Mr. John C. Lee, says: “ You are right in supposing that our early rambles in Wenham were favorable to the cultivation and improvement of his natural liking for the wonders of animal and vegetable life ; for our companion was CHARLES PICKERING, a born naturalist, who seemed instinc- tively to know all the habits and resorts of flying and creeping things, and has since become one of our most distinguished men of science.”* At the time here referred to, Charles Pickering could not have been more than nine years old. But the passion which in his early boyhood gave him such an influence with his associates, only increased in strength with advancing years. It carried him into almost every corner of the earth in his search after facts pertaining to his favorite science. Nothing to him was common or unclean, if only it could throw some additional light on that. No weed was looked upon by him as worthless; no place seemed inaccessible; no ancient monuments or hieroglyphics were given up by him as illegible or unintelli- gible; no plodding through the dusty records of the remotest antiquity was wearisome to him, —if only it promised to furnish some new fact, which might add to the com- pleteness of his work. We doubt if any one naturalist ever united in himself, so far as he did, the qualities of an exact original observer on the most enlarged scale and of an inquirer into all that had been learned before. His minute, laborious, and extended explorations, into all possible records of past ages, seemed of themselves more than enough for the work of a lifetime. It almost makes one’s head ache to * Memorial of John Clarke Lee, by Rev. E. B. Willson, p. 8. Vil BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. look at the index, which barely points to the authors whom he had consulted and the subjects which he had investigated. If, with his vast accumulation of facts, he was exceedingly cautious in his generalizations, and looked sometimes with a sort of amused distrust on the popular theories of the hour, it should be regarded rather as a virtue than a failing in these days of hasty inferences from very imperfect data. He not only visited every quarter of the earth, but went through the whole range of history wherever it could bear upon his subject, in quest of any thing that might help him better to understand “The Races of Man and their Geographical Distri- bution, The Geographical Distribution of Animals and Plants, and The Chronological History of Plants.” The field was vast; the laborer did not shrink from the work which it imposed, but engaged in it and carried it on all the more earnestly on that account. The ripest fruits of his labors are here placed before the reader. Instead of attempting a sketch of the author's Life, we give below Notices which appeared soon after his death from persons who had seen him under different cir- cumstances and in different relations. It is hoped that the reader will excuse in them a few repetitions, J. HM. [The following Notice, written by Rev. Joun H. Morison, was published in the ‘‘ Unitarian Review,” April, 1878.] Diep in Boston, March 17, of pneumonia, Dr. CirarLtes PICKERING, a very remarkable man, whose life and uncommon powers of intellectual labor and attain- ment have been employed among us for the advancement of science and the im- provement of our race. He was the grandson of Colonel Timothy Pickering, a member of Washington's Cabinet, and one of the most distinguished men of his day. His father, Timothy, son of Colonel Pickering, died before he was thirty years of age. Charles was born in 1805, and with his brother Edward was brought up by their mother, Mrs. Lurena Pickering, a woman of rare excellence, and well fitted to fill the most responsible of all offices in the early training of two such sons. Very early Charles showed the strong bent of his mind towards natural history, and would come home from his boyish excursions loaded with plants, insects, birds, and quadrupeds. He was a member of the class of 1823 at Harvard College, and graduated from the Massa- chusetts Medical School in 1826. He practised medicine several years in Phila- delphia, and while there devoted much of his time to the American Academy of Natural Sciences of that city, being an active member of that as of many other scientific societies. In 1838, Dr. Pickering was appointed Naturalist of the United States Exploring Expedition, under the command of Charles Wilkes, U.S. N., and sailed with the expedition on board the “ Vincennes.” This must have given him grand opportu- nitics for extending his favorite studies on a magnificent scale. And these oppor- BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. 1X tunities for original observation were still further enlarged ; for soon after his return from this voyage on the 11th of October, 1843, he left Boston, and visited Egypt, Arabia, India, and the eastern part of Africa, for observation. After his return, he published, in 1848, “ The Races of Man, and their Geographical Distribution,” being vol. ix. of the Exploring Expedition. In 1854, he had ready for the press “The Geographical Distribution of Animals and Plants,’ being vol. xv. of the United States Exploring Expedition ; but, in consequence of the slowness of our govern- ment in such matters, only the first portion of this work has been printed. The great work of Dr. Pickering’s life, “The Chronological History of Plants,” to which he had devoted sixteen years of laborious research, was only recently com- pleted, and is now passing through the press. One has only to reflect on the titles of these books, to see how vast an extent of knowledge was required to give to them the completeness at which Dr. Pickering always and conscientiously aimed. We are not competent to judge of their merits ; but we have no doubt of the immense stores of accurate and thoroughly digested information contained in these volumes. He was himself a living encyclopzedia of knowledge. We do not suppose that there was a more learned naturalist in the world, if there was indeed one who had made more extended and minute original explora- tions. His mind was capacious enough to hold, and tenacious enough to keep, all the vast stores of knowledge which he had treasured up; but no one ever had less a passion or a gift for display. He was the most modest of men. Only those who knew him best, and who from similar pursuits could sympathize with him, were able to see what a mine of knowledge he was. His books are on too large a scale, and too much crowded with facts, ever to be popular. They must serve rather as vast storehouses ; and from them teachers and writers on.natural history will draw the treasures which they may hold forth as gems or jewels to attract and delight the popular mind. He had as little the faculty of showing himself off, or making a show of what he knew, as any man that we ever have known, The great and solid qualities of such a mind, and such a character and life, cannot be too earnestly commended in this age of self-seeking, when men are so ingenious and fertile in expedients to make a grand exhibition of their slender attainments, — like a Roman shop, where all the goods are exposed in the window. Here was a man of large capacity, of the finest moral sensibilities, and the most perfect integrity, engaged during a long life in the profoundest studies, asking neither fame nor money, nor any other reward, but simply the privilege of gaining knowledge and storing it up in convenient forms for the service of others. He was fortunate and happy in his nearest relationships, and most exemplary in all his connec- tion and intercourse with others. But the love of knowledge was the one passion of bis life. He asked no richer satisfaction than to search for it as for hidden treasure. It is said that we are a superficial people, and that we are always striving for immediate effect. This is too much the characteristic of our age, though probably x BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. not more so than of any previous age. The froth and effervescence of the moment pass away, and only the substantial qualities come down to us from distant genera- tions ; while the noise and excitement, and the superficial ambitions and agitations of the present hour, obtrude themselves upon us, and hide from us the more modest and enduring pursuits in which the ablest and best minds among us are engaged, and by which our age will be known among future generations. It is therefore very refreshing, and a great encouragement, to become acquainted with a man like Dr. Pickering, —so thoughtful, so able, so profound, so laborious, and far-reaching in his investigations, traversing distant continents and unknown seas, or exploring the records of distant ages, to extend and perfect our knowledge of the ways and works of God. Dr. Pickering was married, in 1851, to Sarah S., daughter of the late Daniel Ham- mond, Esq., of this city, and leaves no children. His name and memory will always be dear to those who knew him; and his works will always be a helpful legacy to those who, with the same love of truth, shall be engaged in similar pursuits. [At a meeting of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, May 7, 1878, the President, Dr. W. S. W. RuscHENBERGER, read the following: ] Ir is a custom of this Society to announce the death of every member or corre- spondent when it occurs, without accompanying the announcement with a notice of his career. From this custom may be excepted those members who have been con- spicuous by their success in the cultivation of natural science, or who have won the general approbation of the Academy by generous contribution towards the advance- ment of science, or who have largely aided the progress of the Society by their labors. For such reasons, it seems appropriate that the archives of the Society should contain a record to show why his contemporary and fellow-members entertained sentiments of sincere respect and cordial esteem for the late Dr. CHARLES PICKERING. The records show that Charles Pickering, M.D., of Salem, Mass., was elected a correspondent of this Society Nov. 28, 1826. He had then just entered the twenty-second year of his age. Early in the following year (1827), he became a resident of Philadelphia, and therefore a member. From that date until 1838, he was rarely absent from any meeting of the Academy. At that time, the details of the affairs of the Society were conducted chiefly by standing committees. Dr. Pickering served on the Zodlogical Committee from Dec. 25, 1827, until January, 1838,—ten years; on the Botanical Committee from Dec. 28, 1828 (of which he was the chairman from January, 1833), until January, 1837, eight years ; on the Publication Committee from December, 1829, until De- BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. xi cember, 1833,—four years; and on the Library Committee from January, 1837, until January, 1838, — one year. He was Librarian from December, 1828, until December, 1833, — five years ; and a Curator from December, 1833, until December, 1837,— four years. The record tells us that he discharged faithfully and efficiently the duties of all the positions to which he was appointed. To Dr. Pickering was intrusted the transfer to the Academy of the great collec- tion of plants bequeathed by the Rev. Lewis David Von Schweinitz, who died in 1834. He prepared a catalogue of American plants in the collection of the Academy, and presented it at the stated meeting held May 13, 1834. Those plants which were previously in the collection, many of them Mr. Nuttall’s types, he intercalated in the Schweinitz herbarium, attaching an appropriate label to each. On the 24th of March, 1835, on motion of Professor H. D. Rogers, it was unanimously resolved, “That the thanks of the Society be awarded to Dr. Charles Pickering for the highly suc- cessful manner in which he has executed the very arduous task of collating and arranging the extensive herbarium of the Academy.” The work done by Dr. Pickering has contributed much to facilitate the labors of his successors in the botanical department of the Academy. On the 26th of January, 1836, on motion of Dr. Samuel George Morton, it was unanimously resolved, “ That the grateful thanks of the Institution be tendered to Dr. Pickering for his voluntary journey to New Harmony, the faithful execution of the trust reposed in him of selecting from the library of Mr. Maclure such works as were designed for the Academy, and for the prompt and successful arrangements made by him for the transportation of said books to this city.” The mission just referred to occupied Dr. Pickering about three months, and brought to the Academy’s library an addition of about 2,300 volumes of valuable scientific works. The services of Dr. Pickering to the Academy were important in every sense, and are worthy of grateful remembrance. While laboring for the Academy, he qualified himself perfectly to discharge effi- ciently those duties which devolved upon him in 1838, when he became a member of the United States Exploring Expedition. The means and facilities requisite for the instruction and training of students of natural science were at that period nowhere in the country more ample than in the Academy ; and it is believed that at this time they are not better in any other institution in the United States. On the 19th of October, 1827, Dr. Pickering read, at a meeting of the American Philosophical Society, a paper “On the Geographical Distribution of Plants,” which was published in the third volume of the “Transactions” in 1830. He was elected a member of the American Philosophical Society Jan. 15, 1828, and resigned in November, 1837. He was elected Recording Secretary of the Pennsylvania Horticultural Society February, 1830, and served till September, 1837, when he resigned. xi BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. In conjunction with James H. Dana, Dr. Pickering read, Feb. 20, 1838, before the Yale Natural History Society, of which he was a member, a “ Description of a Crus- taceous Animal belonging to the genus Caligus, C. Americanus,” which occupies forty pages of vol. xxxviii. of Silliman’s “ Journal.” Dr. Pickering was appointed a member of the scientific corps attached to the United States Exploring Expedition, under command of Lieutenant Charles Wilkes. He was placed on board of the flag-ship “ Vincennes.” The expedition sailed from Hampton Roads Aug. 19, 1838, and arrived off Sandy Hook, N. Y., June 10, 1842, after an absence of nearly four years. He is recorded among those present at the stated meeting of the Academy July 5, and frequently afterwards until he again * went abroad. The first record of his presence after his return is May 20, 1845, and from that date he occasionally attended meetings every year. He was last present Nov. 7, 1876. Oct. 11, 1843, Dr. Pickering left Boston and visited Egypt, Arabia, India, and the eastern part of Africa, for the sake of extending and verifying observations made while attached to the United States Exploring Expedition. Upon his return he settled in Boston, and prepared his “ Races of Man and their Geographical Distri- bution,” quarto, pp. 447, published by Charles C. Little and James Brown, Boston, 1848, being vol. ix. of the Exploring Expedition. In 1850 he contributed a paper, Enumeration of the Races of Man, to the “Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal,” vol. xlviii. His work entitled “The Geographical Distribution of Animals and Plants,” quarto, pp. 212, being vol. xv. of the Exploring Expedition, was published by Little & Brown, Boston, 1854. In the “ Proceedings ” of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences are re- corded his observations on the Egyptian computation of time, October, 1849; on the Egyptian Astronomical Cycle, May, 1850; on Sulphur Vapor, Dec. 9, 1856; on the Coptic Alphabet, March 8, 1859; on the Geographical Distribution of Species, March 22, 1859, and Dec. 11, 1860; and on the Jewish Calendar, Oct. 11, 1864. At the request of the Secretary of the Institution he prepared a paper on the Gliddon Mummy Case in the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution, in June, 1867, which is published in vol. xvi. of the “ Smithsonian Contributions to Knowledge.” The “ Geographical Distribution of Animals and Plants. Part II. Plants in their Wild State,” quarto, was published by the Naturalists’ Agency, Salem, 1876. It is preceded by a note: “ The following 524 pages comprise about one-half of a prepared volume, the printing of which was suspended in 1860. — Charles Pickering.” The great work of Dr. Pickering’s life, “The Chronological History of Plants,” to which he had devoted sixteen years of laborious research, was only recently com- pleted, and is now passing through the press. This imperfect summary of work completed is sufficient evidence of his unre- mitting industry, and suggests that he fully utilized his opportunities to qualify himself for research during the ten years he zealously wrought in the offices and on BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. xii the committees of the Academy. He was certainly a distinguished alumnus of the Institution. Dr. Pickering was characterized by imperturbable firmness of purpose, and by his loyalty to truth, and integrity in every sense. He was extremely modest, averse to parade, and remarkably free from pretension of every kind. His acquirements were extensive, varied, and minutely accurate. His friends loved him for his unaggressive, always tranquil temper, and his obliging disposition. To this imperfect outline of Dr. Pickering’s scientific career, though a thing apart, may be added a few words on his heredity. Colonel Timothy, Pickering, his grandfather, was a native of Salem, Mass., but his active participation in the Revolution brought him to Philadelphia. He served in the army, took part in the battles of Brandywine and Germantown, and was present at the surrender of Yorktown. He was appointed postmaster-general, August, 1792, secretary of war, January, 1795, and secretary of state, December, 1795, from which office he was removed May 12, 1800, by President John Adams. His son, Timothy Pickering, jr., the father of Dr. Pickering, was born in this city Oct: 1, 1779. He graduated at Harvard College; was appointed a midshipman in the navy Jan. 17, 1799 ; served creditably one cruise under command of the famous Stephen Decatur, and resigned May 2, 1801. His father, Colonel Pickering, had acquired extensive tracts of “wild lands” in western Pennsylvania. Finding himself in restricted circumstances when removed from office by President John Adams, he determined to transfer his family to those lands with a view to their settlement. Timothy Pickering, jr., joined his father, and settled at Starucca, now in Susquehanna County, Pa. There he married Lurena Cole, Dec. 29, 1804, and there Dr. Charles Pickering was born Nov. 10, 1805. His father died May 14, 1807, in the twenty-eighth year of his age. A few years prior to this date, Colonel Pickering had changed his place of residence to a farm at Wenham, near Salem, and thither he took the widow and her son to remain members of his own household. There Dr. Pickering was raised and educated, under the im- mediate direction of his mother and the supervision of his distinguished grand- father. [The following article, by Dr. Asa Gray, is reprinted from the ‘‘ Proceedings ” of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, vol. xiii.] CHARLES PricKERING, M.D., died in Boston, of pneumonia, on the 17th of March, 1878, in the seventy-third year of his age. He was of a noted New England stock, being a grandson of Colonel Timothy Pickering, a member of Washington's military family and of his first Cabinet as President ; and he was elected into this Academy under the presidency of his uncle, John Pickering. He was born on Starucca Creek, on the Upper Susquehanna, in the northern part of Pennsylvania, at a settlement XIV BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. made on a grant of land taken up by his grandfather, who then resided there. His father, Timothy Pickering, jr., died in the twenty-eighth year of his age, leaving to the care of the mother — who lived to a good old age — the two sons, Charles and his brother Edward, who were much united in their earlier and later lives, and were not long divided in death, the subject of this notice having been for only a year the survivor. Dr. Pickering was a member of the class of 1823 at Harvard College, but left before graduation. He studied medicine, and took the degree of M.D. at the Har- vard Medical School in 1826. Living in these earlier years at Salem, he was asso- ciated with the late William Oakes in botanical exploration ; and it is believed that the two first explored the White Mountains together, following in the steps of the first botanist to ascend Mount Washington, Dr. Manasseh Cutler of Essex County, and of Francis Boott and Dr. Bigelow. His taste for natural history showed itself in boyhood, both for botany and zodlogy, and probably decided his choice of a pro- fession. He may have intended to practise medicine for a livelihood when, about the year 1829, he took up his residence at Philadelphia; but it is probable that he was attracted thither more by the facilities that city offered for the pursuit of natural his- tory than by its renown as a centre of medical education. We soon find him acting as one of the curators of the Academy of Natural Sciences, and also as librarian, and with reputation established as the most erudite and sharp-sighted of all the young naturalists of that region. His knowledge then, as in mature years, was encyclopedic and minute; and his bent was toward a certain subtlety and exhaustive- ness of investigation, which is characteristic of his later writings. Still, in those days in which he was looked up to as an oracle, and consulted as a dictionary by his co-workers, he had published nothing which can now be recalled, except a brief essay on the geographical distribution and leading characteristics of the United States flora, which very few of our day have ever seen. When the United States surveying and exploring expedition to the South Seas, which sailed under the command of then Lieutenant Charles Wilkes in the summer of 1838, was, first organized under Commodore T. Ap-Catesby Jones, about two years before, Dr. Pickering’s reputation was such that he was at once selected as the principal zoolovist. Subsequently, as the plan expanded, others were added. Yet the scientific fame of that expedition most largely rests upon the collections and the work of Dr. Pickering and his surviving associate, Professor Dana; the latter taking, in addition to the geology, the Corals and the Crustacea, and other special depart- ments of zvvlozy being otherwise provided for by the accession of Mr. Couthouy and Mr. Peale. Dr. Pickering, although retaining the ichthyology, particularly turned his attention, during the nearly four years’ voyage of circumnavigation, to anthro- pology, and to the study of the geographical distribution of animals and plants ; to the latter especially, as affected by or as evidence of the operations, movements, and diffusion of the races of man. To these the subjects of his predilection, and to in- vestigations bearing upon them, all his remaining life was assiduously devoted. The BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. XV South Pacific exploring expedition had visited various parts of the world; but it necessarily left out regions of the highest interest to the anthropological investigator, those occupied in early times by the race to which we belong, and by the peoples with which the Aryan race has been most in contact. Desirous to extend his per- sonal observations as far as possible, Dr. Pickering, a year after the return of the expedition, and at his own charges, crossed the Atlantic, visited Egypt, Arabia, the eastern part of Africa, and western-and northern India. Then, in 1848, he published ‘his volume on “The Races of Man, and their Geographical Distribution,” being the ninth volume of the Reports of the Wilkes’ Exploring Expedition. Some time after- wards, he prepared, for the fifteenth volume of this series, an extensive work on “The Geographical Distribution of Animals and Plants.” But, in the course of the printing, the appropriations by Congress intermitted or ceased, and the publication of the results of this celebrated expedition was suspended. Publication it could hardly be called ; for Congress printed only one hundred copies, in a sumptuous form, for pre- sentation to States and foreign courts; and then the several authors were allowed to use the types and copper-plates for printing as many copies as they required and could pay for. Under this privilege, Dr. Pickering brought out in 1854 a small edi- tion of the first part of his essay, perhaps the most important part, —and in 1876 a more bulky portion, “On Plants and Animals in their Wild State,” which is largely a transcript of the note-book memoranda as jotted down at the time of observation or collection. These are all his publications, excepting some short communications to scientific journals and the proceedings of learned societies to which he belonged. But he is known to have been long and laboriously engaged upon a work for which, under his exhaustive treatment, a lifetime seems hardly sufficient, —a digest, in fact, of the history and migrations of all the animals and plants with which civilized man has had to do from the earliest period traceable by records. When Dr. Pickering died, he was carrying this work through the press at his own individual expense ; had already in type five or six hundred quarto pages ; and it is understood that the remainder, of about equal extent, is ready for the printer. This formidable treatise is entitled “Chronological History of Plants: Man’s Record of his own Existence, illustrated through their Names, Uses, and Companionship.” Its character is indicated in the brief introductory sentences : — “In the distribution of species over the globe, the order of Nature has been obscured.through the interference of man. He has transported animals and plants to countries where they were previously unknown ; extirpating the forest and culti- vating the soil, until at length the face of the globe itself is changed. To ascertain the amount of this interference, displaced species must be distinguished, and traced each to its original home. Detached observations have already been given in the twenty-first and succeeding chapters of my ‘ Races of Man ;’ but, when such obser- vations are extended to all parts of the globe, the accumulated facts require some plan of arrangement. A list will naturally assume the chronological order, beginning Xvl BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. with Egypt, the country that contains the earliest records of the human family, and receding geographically from the same central point of reference.” Then, starting with “4713 3.c,” and “ 4491 B.c., beginning of the first Great Year in the Egyptian reckoning,” he begins the list, which, under the running heading of “ Chronological Arrangement of accompanying Animals and Plants,” first treats of the vegetables and animals mentioned in the book of Genesis, and of the “ Com- mencement of Bedouin or Nomadic Life in the Desert; ” passes to the “Colonization of Egypt,” and to critical notices (philological and natural-historical) of its plants” and animals, as well their earliest mention as their latest known migrations ; reaches the beginning of the Christian era at about the 470th page; and so proceeds, till our wonder at the patience and the erudition of the writer passes all bounds. We are ready to agree with a biographer, who declares that our associate was “a living encyclopedia of knowledge ;” that there never was a naturalist “who had made more extended and minute original explorations ;"’ and we fully agree that “no one ever had less a passion or a gift for display ;” “that he was engaged during a long life in the profoundest studies, asking neither fame nor money, nor any other reward, but simply the privilege of gaining knowledge and of storing it up in convenient that ‘the love of knowledge was the one passion ’ forms for the service of others ;” of his life,’ and that “he asked no richer satisfaction than to search for it as for hidden treasure.” He was singularly retiring and reticent, very dry in ordinary in- tercourse, but never cynical ; delicate and keen in perception and judgment ; just, upright, and exemplary in every relation; and to those who knew him well commu- nicative, sympathetic, dnd even genial. In the voyage of circumnavigation he was the soul of industry, and a hardy explorer. The published narrative of the com- mander shows that he took a part in every fatiguing excursion or perilous ascent. Perhaps the most singular peril (recorded in the narrative) was that in which this light-framed man once found himself on the Peruvian Andes, when he was swooped upon by a condor, evidently minded to carry off the naturalist who was contemplating the magnificent ornithological specimen. Dr. Pickering married in the year 1851, and leaves a widow, but no children to inherit this honored name. MAN'S RECORD OF fis OWN BAISTENCE, | the distribution of species over the Globe, the order of nature has been obscured through the interference of man. He has transported animals and plants to countries where they were pre- viously unknown ; extirpating the forest and cultivating the soil, until at length the face of the Globe itself is changed. To ascertain the amount of this interference, displaced species must be distinguished, and traced each to its original home. Detached observations have been already given in the Twenty-first and succeeding chapters of my Races of Man; but, when such observations are extended to all parts of the Globe, the accumulated facts require some plan of arrangement. A list will naturally assume the chronological order, beginning with Egypt, the country that con- tains the earliest records of the human family; and receding geographically from the same central point of reference. “4713 B.C.” (= 4493 + ¥% of a “phoenix,” = 220 years = % of a “Great Year”), the so- called “Julian Period.” The Egyptian years however being calendar years = 4711 B. C, 4491 B. C. (= 4493 in calendar years = 2953 + 1540), beginning of the first Great Year in the Egyptian reckoning. Artemisia Fudaica of the Sinai Desert. A kind of wormwood called in Egypt “shyeh;” in which we recognize the “‘shyh” of Genesis ii. 5, — xxi. 15, Job xxx. 4 to 7, and “shea” of Haly Abbas, and Avicenna: A. Judaica was observed by Rauwolf iii. 22. p. 456, and Hasselquist, in Pal- estine ; by Forskal p. 198, and Delile, in the Desert around Suez, collected there for transportation to the drug shops of Egypt. The “land of Havilah” containing gold, “ddelltum and the oxyx-stone” — (Gen. it. 11) has been identified with a district on the Persian Gulf at the mouth of the Euphrates: where the princi- pal of the Bahrein islands continues to bear the name Aval (Gen. x. 7 and 29, xxv. 18, Forster, and Sm. geogr. dict.). Borassus dichotomus of the shores of the Persian Gulf. A branching palm called ‘“ oka-mun- del” (Graham): the “vthlh” of the land of Havilah —(Gen. ii. 11), and of Numb. xi. 7, is identi- fied by Josephus, Aquila, Symmachus, Theod .... , and Hieronymus, with “vthéllion,” the gum- like substance ddellium : “vthéllisn” is described by Dioscorides.as the exudation of an Arabian tree; and among the Romans “bdellium” is mentioned by Plautus, and Pliny: the “dum” of Abu Hanifa is identified by Ebn Baitar with the “ mukl;” Arabian bdellium according to Avicenna 206 is the product of a kind of palm called “rum” (read “dum” by Sprengel) ; and a second branching palm called “dum,” but sometimes “tafi,” was observed by Forskal cxxvi. under cultivation in Yemen. Eastward, bdellium is called in Hindustanee ‘‘ gugal” or “* muql” (D’roz.); “ mokl asrak” or bdellium according to Kaempfer amoen. 668 is the inspissated juice of fruit of a flabellate-leaved palm growing on both sides of the Persian Gulf, but not met with by himself; its preparation ‘from the unripe fruit” was witnessed by Herbertus de Jager (who however gives the species as “ B. flabel- liformis”): B. dichotomus was observed by Vaupel “in various parts of Goozerat,” also covering “the whole of Diu Island,” and according to Nimmo “a solitary tree grows” as far South as the vicinity of Bombay, bat its “ fructification has not been examined” (Graham). I ta CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Balsamodendron agallocha of Northeastern Hindustan. A small tree called in Sanscrit igo guia” (Lindl.), in Bengalee * googul” (Drur.); and its reputed product, called in Bengalee “guggul ‘ and in Hindustanee * gugal” or * muql” (D’roz.), is possibly the ‘‘vthlh” in question : —the kind ° “vthéllion” brought by the way of Petra from India is described by Dioscorides as inferior in quality, emitting Jess fragrance when burned as incense; and the ‘indicum ” kind is distinguished from the Bactrian by Pliny xii. 19: B. agallocha is regarded by Royle antiq. hind. med. as the proba- ble source of /udian bdellium, is termed **amyris commiphora” by Roxburgh ii. 244, is known to grow in Silhet and Assam, its trunk crooked with many drooping crooked _ branches, the branchlets often ending in thorn-like points, and the googul is collected from incisions in the cool season (Lindl, and Drur.). From transported specimens, is termed * commiphora Madagascariensis ” by Jacquin hort. ii. pl. 249. (See B. mukul.) Balsamodendron Africanum of Equatorial East Africa. Called in the Kinyoro language “m'gazoo,” at Ugogo “katatee’’ (Grant); and possibly included in the ‘‘vthlh” in question: — observed by Grant frequent from “2° S. to 3° N.” on the Nile, and affording #'de/déum, the * Wan- yamuezi boil its gum, mix it with butter, and anoint their persons.” The plant, received from Africa, is described by Arnott. 4271 B.C. (= 4r4r + “130 years” of Gen. v. 3 = 4273 in Egyptian calendar years = 4493 — % of a “pheenix’ or 14 of a “Great Year”), Adam. Ficus carica of the countries around the Persian Gulf. Called in Britain 7g, in Greece “sukéa” (Fraas), in Egypt and Yemen “tin” (Forsk.), in which we recognize the ‘tané” whose leaves were sewed together for aprons — (Gen. iii. 7), mentioned besides in Numb. xiii. 23 and xx. 5, Deut. viii. 8, Micah iv. 4,2 K.xx 7, and Zechariah iii. 10: clusters of the fruit are figured among offerings under the Fourth dynasty at Gizeh (Leps. d. ii. pl. 10); figures of the tree with its peculiar leaves were observed by myself under the Twelfth dynasty at Benihassan, also under the Seventeenth and Eighteenth; and to the present day the tree is commonly cultivated in the gardens of Egypt (Del, and Lane). Farther North, the ‘‘sukc” is mentioned by Homer, Herodotus, Aristophanes, and other Greek writers ; a ‘*ficus”” was standing on the site selected for the city of Rome, and dried figs carried by Helico home to Switzerland were among the novelties that brought on the First invasion of the Gauls (Plin. xii. 2 and xv, 20): F. carica, belonging toa Tropical genus, does not harmonize with the vegetable growth in the Mediterranean countries, but has at least become completely natu- ralized. Southward from Egypt, was observed by Forskal only under cultivation in Yemen; and I found it only in the cultivated state on Zanzibar. Eastward, is called ‘unjeer’ in Persian and as far as Bombay, “dumur” or ‘‘dumbar” in Bengalee (D'roz. and Lindl), occurs “in gardens all over India” (Graham), as witnessed also by myself; and is enumerated by Mason as “exotic” in Burmah. Ly European colonists, was carried to America, where it continues under successful cultivation in our Southern States. Senecio Jrabicus of Egypt and Northern Arabia. A kind of growndsed called in Egypt “kus” (Forsk.), in which we recognize the kwtz” of the expulsion — ((en. iii. 18), mentioned besides by Isaiah xxxii., 13, Jeremiah iv. 3, and Ezekiel xxviii. 24: S. Arabicus was observed by Forskal, and Delile, growing spontaneously around Cairo. From transported specimens, is described by Linneus, and Moench (Pers., and Steud.). Sueda hortensis of Arabia and Egypt. .\ salsolaceous plant called in Egypt “tartvr” (Del.), in which we recognize the “thrthr”” of the expulsion — (Gen. iii. 18), and of Hosea x. 8: S. horten- sis was observed by Delile growing spontaneously around Cairo; by Forskal p. 71, frequent there in gardens, growing also among rubbish around Taxs in Yemen, but called * mullah ” in both localities. “S. trigyna” observed by Cavanilles iii. pl. 289 in Spain, is regarded by Schultes as probably identi- cal (Steud.). : -Inabasis aphylla of the Egyptian, Syrian, and Tartarian Desert. Another salsolaceous plant called in Fyypt “ tartir” (Forsk.), and therefore possibly the “thrthr” in question: — A. aphylla is not a weed, but grows in the sands of the Desert: was observed by Forskal p. 55 around the pyra- mids, and by Delile, near Alexandria. Farther North, by Sibthorp as far as Thyatira in Asia Minor ‘ is known to grow also around Tripoli, and on the shores of the Caspiin (Buxb. cent. i. pl 18, Pall, and Pers.). Second generation. September rst, 4234, among livine men. iw The * tran » of Crcnesis iv. 2— is admitted to be the sheep (compare r Sam. xxv. 2); regarded even by Dicwar.tius, as probably the frst animal domestic ited (Varro re rust. ii. r). The sheep forms one of the original hieroglyphic characters ; the breed being the remarkable one with spread- ing horns (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6). kept in flocks under the Third and Fourth dynasties ; and after it became extinct, the pattern of the head continuing in mythological representations and hieroglyphic writing. Sheep with curled horns make their first appearance under the Twelfth dynasty, at Beni- hassan. The long duration of certain breeds of sheep is shown by Dinon’s wention of the Somali OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 3 breed, covered with hair instead of wool; and by the further remark of Marco Polo 192, that the head is always black and the body white; a peculiarity I found true to the present day. In Switzer- land, during the Stone Age, sheep were in some instances kept by the inhabitants; as appears from debris of the earliest villages (Herr, in Troyon). Eastward, the sheep is mentioned in the Sama Veda (Stevenson), and the Institutes of Menu (Braminical version) ; the head forms part of an imaginary animal in the Budhist cave-temples at Adjunta; and I remarked ram-headed personages in the Braminical cave-temples at Ellora. By European colonists, the sheep has been successfully introduced into America, the Hawaiian Islands, and Australia. Abel slain by his brother Cain. Who departed to the land of “nwth” refuge, ‘‘east of Eden” ; — and building a stronghold “ oyr,” named it after “his son Enoch” (Gesen., and Greenf.). Third generation. Jan. Ist, 4200, among living men: Enoch son of Cain. Fourth generation. May tst, 4167, among living men: Irad son of Enoch. 4141 B. C. (= 4036 + “105 years” of Gen. v. 6), Seth. Fifth generation. Sept. rst, 4134, among living men: Mehujael son of Irad. Sixth generation. Jan. Ist, 4100, among living men: Methusael son of Mehujael. Seventh generation. May rst, 4067, among living men: Lamech son of Methusael and the sec- ond homicide on record, Adah and Zillah the two wives of Lamech. 4036 B. C. (= 3946 + “90 years” of Gen. v. 9), Enos. ‘Then it was begun to call on name of Jehovah ” — (Gen. iv. 26); essentially the invocation continuing among the Arabs to the present day. Eighth generation. Sept. 1st, 4034, among the living: Naamah daughter of Zillah. Instruments of wzzsze invented by Jubal son of Adah (Gen. iv. 21). The “knwr” or “arp invented by Jubal—is admitted to be some form of that instrument. Har- pers are figured in Egypt under the Fourth dynasty; and under the Twelfth, a different form of harp is carried by the foreigners at Benihassan. The ‘‘knwr” is again mentioned in Gen. xxxi. 27 ; was improved by David, Am. vi. 5, 1 Sam. xvi. 23 to xix. 9; was in use under Solomon and Jehoshaphat, 2 Sam. vi. 5, 2 Chron. xx. 27; and down to the captivity, Psalm cxxxvii. 2; and in some of these pas- sages, is translited “kinura” in the Septuagint. The instrument figured on coins ascribed to Simon Maccabeeus (Kitt. cycl. bibl. ii. p. 371 and 373), is probably the ““knwr” of the Jews. The “owgb” or organ invented by Jubal —is referred by Gesenius and others to the mouth- organ or syrinx, also called “‘ Pandean pipe.” The “surigx,” according to Horapollo ii. 109, forms a hieroglyphic character ; and a character not unlike the instrument occurs on the monuments from the time of at least the Twenty- -sixth dynasty. The “owgb” is again mentioned in Psalm cl. 4, Job xxi. 12, Xxx. 31; and the “‘surigx” is regarded as of remote antiquity by Pindar xii., Aristotle poet. 1, Virgil ecl. ii., and Atherens t iv. 182. To the present day, the Pandean pipe is in use in Egypt and Syria (Kitt. cycl. bibl.) ; and was seen by myself as far East as the Feejee Islands. Tubal-cain son of Zillah is named in Gen. iv. 22 as the first worker of seéa/s, “an instructer of every artificer in brass and iron.” — Traditionary reminiscences of Tubal-cain appear to have reached the time of the Romans; etymology identifying him with the Latin “ Vulcanus.”. The ‘‘nhshd” is admitted to be copper, and may have been procured at Wadi Maghara in the Sinai peninsula: if so, here will be the commencement of Monumental history: — metals were known to the Egyptians as early at Jeast as the Second king of the Third dynasty (Maneth.), and may have been procured from this very mine ; containing at least the hieroglyphic oval of a successor in the same dynasty. Commencement of Bedouin or momadic life in the Desert, by another son of Adah, Jabal by name —and “the father of such as dwell in tents and (of such as have) cattle” (Gen. iv. 20). Con- firmation is again found at Wadi Maghara, in the native figured under the Third dynasty, clearly belonging to the H’hzte Race, and in features, beard and costume well representing the Arabs inhabit- ing the Sinai peninsula to the present day. Ninth generation. Jan. Ist, 4000, among living men. II. COLONIZATION OF EGYPT. In comparison with lands clothed with vegetation, Egypt presents a most uninviting aspect: an upland waste of bare light-coloured soil, even where exposed to the sea air of the Mediterranean ; and on advancing inland, seeming interminable and destitute of vegetation. The Desert is known to be intersected by a deeply-sunk narrow trench containing the river with its borders rendered level by the overflow, and thus far covered with grasses and other herbaceous and humble plants ; a thread of green across a vast expanse from South to North, widening only on reaching the many channels of the outlet. There are naturally no trees; or at least, the wz//ow (Salix subserrata) at the river-brink is very rare, and seems properly to belong to Nubia. 4 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT In the Desert however, where plants at first seem wanting and are only to be found by diligent search, there are at least two kinds of shrubs: a low bushy Acacia, and a tamarisk, alike incon- spicuous, and very rarely met with. ‘The other Desert plants are also inconspicuous and occur singly at long intervals, : On now including both Desert and river-flat, the flora of Egypt is mainly characterized by its meagerness, and by negative traits. The soil everywhere powdery is found to be devoid of cryptoga- mous plants, of Lichens, Mosses, and Ferns (the exceptions confined to artificial localities, as the top of pyramids and walls of cisterns, with a single Fern 4diantum capillus-veneris growing within reach of the sea air of the Mediterranean). Of other tribes of plants abounding in Syria and on the nearest Greek islands, the following dis- appear: Saxifragacee, Droseracee, Primulaceze, Violacee, Valerianacee, Gentianacez (with the exception of Ery/hrea spicata on the seashore), Orchidacee, the genus Carex (with the exception of C. dvisa on the seashore), Hypericaceez, Globulariaceee (with the exception of G. alypum along the Mediterranean within reach of the sea air), Onagracee, Crassulacee, Dipsacacee (with the exception of Scabiosa arenaria on the seashore), Rosacew (with the exception of Pofertum sangui- sorba within reach of the sea air of the Mediterranean), and heaths with all Ericacee especially marking the striking change in climate and soil. Though a careful observer throughout my stay in Egypt I did not make extended notes, nor seek to distinguish in all instances the imported plants. I did not anticipate ever being engaged in a work like the present, and have here to offer only a compiled account of the indigenous vegetable growth, to be revised and amended by future observers. Beginning with the Desert, unchanged in aspect throughout the whole period of human history, no plants brought by the hand of man having found foothold, the Desert plants may be enumerated as follows : — Men sperimun leeba; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; and in Upper Egypt, Del. Buntas spinosa, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. Anastatica Hrerachuntica, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. Extending to Barbary, Pers. Ricotia Aegyptiaca, L.; in Syria not far from Salehyeh, Savign. and Del. Lunaria parviflora, Del. ; around the pyramids at Sakhara, Del. Sisymbrium hispidum, Vals; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Cheiranthus lividus ; Del. Farsetia scabra, Cheiranthus of Desf.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and observed by myself around the pyramids of Gizeh. Extending into Arabia and Barbary, growing also near Smyrna, Pers. and Sibth. Hesperis acris, Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; Des- ert of ‘‘Qoubbeh’’ and at ‘‘ Mataryeh,’’ Del. ——— _ pygmea, Del.; not far from Alexandria, also on the boundary between Egypt and Syria, Oliv., Savign., and Del. Brassica teretifolia, Desf.; around the pyramids at Sakhara, Del. Extending to Barbary, Desf. and Pers. Erucaria crassifolia, Brassica of Forsk. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and ‘‘near the pyramids of Sakhara,’’ Del. Capparis Aegyptiaca, Lam.; near Minyeh in Upper Egypt, Del. Cleome Aratica, Cleome of L. ; ‘‘around the pyramids,” Del. Extending into Arabia and Barbary, Shaw, Desf., and Pers. Koridula droserifolia, Forsk. ; not far from Suez, Forsk. ; ravines between the Nile and the Red Sea, Del. Sodada decidua, Forsk.; throughout Yemen, Forsk ; and in Upper Evypt, Del. Reseda canescens, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk, and Del. ; ‘¢Salmantica,’’? Pers. subulata, Del.; Cairo to Alexandria, Del. pruinosa; not far from Alexandria, also in Syria, not far from Cairo, Forsk, and Del. Ochradenus baccatus, Del.; not far from Suez, also in Up- per Egypt, Del. Helianthemum Lifpii, Cistus of L.; not far from Alex- andria, Forsk. and Del. stipulatum, Cistus of Forsk. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. glutinosum, Cistus of L.; not far from Alexan- dria, Del. Extending to the Northern shores of the Medi- terranean, Cav. and Pers. ; but not yet found in Greece. roseum, Cistus of Jacq. ; not far from Alexandria, Del. Prankenia revoluta, Forsk. ; not far from Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Alsine succulenta, Wecebrum alsinifolium of L.; between Cairo and Suez, Del. Extending to Spain, Pers. Gyfsophila capillaris, Rokejeka of Forsk.; not far from Curo, Forsk.; and near Suez, Del. Paronychia Arabica, Ulecebrum of L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Polycarpea fragilis, Del.; not far from Cairo, Del. Erodiun hirtum, Geranium of Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria, Del. trianeuarc, Geranium of Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. glaucophyllum, Geranium of L.; not far from Caro, Del. ; Memphis, Pers. malopoides, Geranium of Desf. ; not far from Cairo, Del. Extending to Sicily and Barbary, Cav. and Pers. Ruta tubcreulata, Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; also in Nubia, Del. Peganum harmala, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; and Alexandria, Del. Extending to Crete, Greece, Spain, and Siberia, Sibth. and Pers, Nitravia retusa, Peganum of Forsk. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; Alexandria and Damietta, Del.; Desf. and Pers. Fagonia Cretica, L.; not far from Cairo, Del. Extending to Yemen, Crete, and Barbary, Forsk., Desf. and Pers. ; -trabica, L.; not far from Cairo, Del.; and at Mor in Arabia, Forsk. — glutinosa, Del.; not far from Cairo, Del. ———— mollis, Del.; not far from Suez, Del. latifolia, Del. ; not far from Cairo, Del. Tribulus fentandrus, Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and in Upper Egypt, Del. ’ OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 5 Zygophyllum simplex, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. ; at Mor and Ghorab in Arabia, Forsk. coccineum, L.; not far from: Cairo, Forsk. Ex- tending to Barbary and Siberia, Shaw and Pers. album, L.; not far from Alexandria, Forsk, and Del. ; and at Ghorab in Arabia, Forsk. Extending to Cy- prus, Barbary, and the Canary Islands, Sibth., Desf. and Pers. decumbens, Del. ; not far from Suez, Del. Rhus oxyacanthoides, Desf. ; Upper Egypt, Del. Genista monosperma, Spartium auct.; not far from Cairo, Del. ; and Suez, Forsk. Extending to Morocco and Spain, Pers, Spartium Thebaicum, Del.; Upper Egypt and in Nubia, Del. Ononis serrata, Forsk.; not far from Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. vaginalis, Vahl. ; not far from Alexandria, Forsk. and Del, Alhagi Maurorum, Hedysarum of L.; Cairo to Alexan- dria, Forsk. and Del. fledysarum Ptolemaicum, Del.; between Cairo and Suez, Del. Indigofera pancifolia, Del. ; Upper Egypt, Del. Astragalus trimestris, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. hispidulus, Dec. ; not far from Alexandria, Del. Extending to Persia, Mx. tomentosus, Lam. ; not far from Rosetta, Forsk. longiflorus, Del. ; not far from Suez, Del. tumidus, Colutea of Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Syria and Spain, Russel and Pers. ———— frigonus, Dec. ; not far from Alexandria, Del. Psoralea plicata, Del.; Thebes, Del. Lotus dichotomus, Del. ; not far from Cairo, Del. Cassia acutifolia, Del.; Phila, Del. senna, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; and in Upper Egypt, Del. Acacia albida, Del. ; above Philz, Del. seyal, Mimosa of Forsk. ; Arabia, Forsk. ; between the Nile and the Red sea, also near Thebes and Syene, Del. gummifera, Mimosa of Forsk.; Arabia, Forsk. ; Upper Egypt, Del. heterocarfa, Del.; Upper Egypt not far from ” Qoceyn, Del, Neurada procumbens, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria, Del. Extending to Arabia and Barbary, Pers. Tamarix Gallica, L.; not far from Cairo, Del. Extend- ing to the Caspian sea, Russia, Greece, Italy, France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. ——— Africana, Desf.; Upper Egypt, Del. Extending to Greece and Barbary, Bory & Chab., and Pers. passerinoides, Del.; in the Fayoum, Jom. and Del. Cucumis colocynthis, L. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; Upper Egypt and Nubia, Del. Extending to Mor in Yemen, Forsk. prophetarum, Mesembryanthemum nodiflorum, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria, Del. Extending to the maritime sands of Greece and Italy, Sibth. and Pers. ; and to Spain, the Canary Islands, and Madeira, A. Dec. Copticuim, L.; not far from Cairo, Del. Gymnocarpos decandrum, Forsk.; East of Cairo in the Desert, Forsk. and Del. atisoon Canariense, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. Ex- tending to Canary Islands, Pers. : Reaumuria vermiculata, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria, Del. Extending to Syria, Sicily, and Barbary, Pers. Bupleurum proliferum, Del.; not far from Alexandria, Del. Bubon tortuosum, Dest.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. tending to Barbary, Pers. Sonchus divaricatus, Desf. ; Cairo to Alexandria, Del. Prenanthes spinosa, Forsk.; towards Suez, Forsk.; and Cairo, Del. Extending to Barbary and Spain, Pers. Senecio squalidus, L.; towards Cairo in the Desert, Forsk. ; Alexandria, Del. Chrysocoma spinosa, Steehelina of Vahl; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Santolina fragrantissima, Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and Suez, Del. Artemisia Fudaica, L.; (already mentioned). Frequent to- wards Suez, Del. ; extending into Arabia, Palestine, and Numidia, Pers. monosperma, Del.; not far from Cairo and ‘Suez, Ex- Del. inculta, Del. ; towards Suez, Del. Valentina, Lam. ; Cairo to Alexandria, Del. tending to Spain, Pers. Gnaphalium cauliflorum, Desf. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and Rosetta, Del. Extending to Tunis, Pers. : Pulicaria undulata, Inula of L.; towards Suez, Del. Francocuria crispa, Aster of Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; border of Desert near the Pyramids, Del. Extend- ing in sunny situations to Senegal and the Ganges, Dec. Cotula cinerea, Del.; around the pyramids at Gizeh and Sakhara, Del. Bufpthalmum graveolens, Forsk. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Centaurea crupinoides, Desf.; not far from Alexandria, Ex- Del. Extending to Barbary in the Desert, Pers. ——— Lippii, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; and Ro- setta, Del. Extending to Barbary, Pers. ———— Aegyiptiaca, L ; not far from Cairo, Del. Calendula Acgyptiaca, Desf.; not far from Cairo, Del. Echinops spinosus, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; and Alexandria, Del. Extending to Cyprus, the Greek islands, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. Plantago cylindrica, Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. argentca, Desf.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. Ex- tending to Barbary and France, Pers. Statice pruinosa, L.; not far from Alexandna, Forsk. ; and along the shore of the Red sea, Del. Extending to Palestine, Del. Linaria Aegyptiaca, Antirrhinum of L. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and Suez, Del. Extending to the Greek islands, Sibth. helava, Forsk. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. Scrophularia Deserti, Del. ; towards Suez, Del. Acanthodium spicatum, Del.; ‘Ageroud’’? br Hahiroth, on the route to Suez, Del. Salvia Aegyptiaca, L.; not far from Cairo, Del. ing to the Canary Islands, Pers. Lavendula stricta, Del. ; not far from Suez, Del. Heliotropium crispum, Dest.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. ‘ fincatum, Vahl; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; and around the Pyramids, Del Lithospermum arnebia; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Extend- callosum, Vahl; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Anchusa spinocarfos, Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; near Salehyeh, in the Desert, Del. — hispida, Forsk.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria, Del. Borago Africana, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Convolvulus Forskalii; Sinai, Forsk.; between Cairo and Salehyeh, in the Desert, Del. : 6 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Convolvilius armatus, Del. ; towards Suez, Del. Flyoscyamus muticus, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and in Upper Egypt, Del. Demia cordata; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. tending to Tazs in Yemen, Forsk. Periploca secamone, L. Cynanchum pyrotechnicum, Forsk.; Arabia, Forsk.; and towards Suez, Del. argel, De).; Philz, Del. Asclepias gigantea, L.; throughout Arabia, Forsk. ; Upper Egypt and in Nubia, Del. Observed by myself in the Des- ert of the Thebaid, also on the Cape Verd Islands, and in central Hindustan. Anabasis aphylla, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; and Alex- andria, Del. Extending to the Caspian, Asia Minor, and Tripoli, Sibth. and Pers. Salsola alupecuroidtes, Del.; around the pyramids of Gizeh in the Desert, Del. willosa, Del. ; not far from Alexandria, Del. —_—_ fetida, Del. ; Upper Egypt, Del. Traganum nudatum, Del.; not far from Cairo, Del. Cornulaca muricata, Salsola of L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; and around the I’yramids, Del. monacantha, Del.; not far from Cairo, around the pyramids at Gizeh and Sakhara, also in Upper Egypt, Del. Pleranthus echinatus, Camphorosma of L.; not far from Cairo, Del. Extending to Cyprus and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. Riumex vesicarius, L.3 not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. — spinosus, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk.; and Al- Ex- exandria, Del. Extending to Greece and Morocco, Sibth. and Pers. Calligonum comosnm, Extending to Barbary, Pers. : Croton sbieaneifilicr Del.; ‘‘ Ageroud’’ or Hahiroth on the route to Suez, Del. . Euphorbia retusa, Forsk. ; not far from Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Forshalea tenacissima, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk, Parietaria alsinefolia, Del.; among rocks near Cairo, Del. Ephedra distachya, L.; not far from Cairo, Forsk. Ex- tending to Mount Athos, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. altissima, Desf.; near ‘‘ Abouqyr & Etkou,’’ Del. Extending to Barbary, Desf. Pennisetum dichotomum, Panicum of Forsk. ; not far from Cairo, and frequent throughout Arabia, Forsk. ; towards Suez, Del. Panicum turgidum, Forsk.; not far from Cairo, and fre- quent in Arabia, Forsk. ; Gizeh, Del. Andropogon foveolatum, Del. ; towards Suez, Del. Stipa. Avena Forskalii; not far from Cairo, Forsk. ; around the pyramids of Sakhara, Del. Aristida caliata; towards Suez, Del. bary, Desf. obtusa, Del. ; between Cairo and Suez, Del. pungens, Desf.; Upper Egypt, and in Syria, Del. Extending to Barbary, Desf. Rottbollia hirsuta, Vahl; Alexandria, Forsk.; towards Suez, « Del. L’Her.; not far from Cairo, Del. Extending to Bar- The Desert plants, about one hundred and fifty in number, constitute all that is botanically inter- esting in the Egyptian flora. presence of .Vewradda and spinescent Crucifer@ is very striking. The Desert tribe of Zvgophyllace@ being unusual in variety, while the But of strictly Egyptian features, the most characteristic seem an unusual development of Aesedacew, and especially of Salsolacea, the latter with plants resembling them in sensible properties everywhere dominant. The river-flat green and grassy is altogether European, the indigenous plants nearly all occur- ring on the opposite side of the Mediterranean: and this continues even within the Tropics, the land- scape as far as the First cataract hardly presenting a distinguishable Tropical feature. The following list of the plants indigenous on the river-flat includes maritime species along the Mediterranean, also certain Greek and Syrian species occasionally found within reach of the sea air on the facing upland. wldfonis dentata, Del. ; Alexandria, Del. Delphinium nannim, Dee. (Steud.); upland at Alexandria, Delile. Extending to the Dardanelles, Fursk. Nymphea cerulea, >avign.; Rosetta, Damietta, and Cairo, Del. Glaucium hypridum, Chelidonium of L.: Cairo to Alexan- dria, Forsk. Extending to Cyprus and Greece, Sibth. Hypecoum patens, Mnemosilla of Forsk. ; upland at Alexan- dria, Del. Cakile maritinut, Bunias of L.; Alexandria, Forsk. Ex- tending in maritime situations to Greece and the Atlantic shores of both Europe and North America. Ivlla annua, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Greece and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Lepidiumn draba, Cochlearia of L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extending throughout Greece to Caucasus and mid- dle Europe, Sibth. and Lieb. Cochlearia Nilotica, Del.; along the banks of the Nile, Del. Alyssum mavitimum, Clypeola of L.; Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending in maritime situations to Greece, Barbary, France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Biscutella depressa, Willd. ; Alexandria, Del. Sisymbrium ramulosum, Del.; near Minyet and Beni-Souef, Lipp. and Del. Mathiola tricuspidata, Cheiranthus of L.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending in maritime situations to Greece and Tripoli, Sibth. and Pers. Mesperis? ramosissima, Hesperis of Desf. ; around the pyra- mids at Sakhara, I)cl. Extending in maritime situations to Greece, (ialatia, and Algeria, Gittard and Pers. Brassica Tournctortia, Gouan ; Rosetta, Del. Smapis Phileana, Del.; environs of Phila, Nect. and Del. ——— -Allienii, Murr. ; in flax fields, frequent, Del. turgida, Raphanus of Pers, Raphanus recurvatus, Pers.; Cairo, Forsk.; Alexandria and Upper Egypt, Del. Extending to Syria, Crete, and the Peloponnesus, Labill., Tourn., and Bory & Chaub. Erucaria myagreides, Bunias of L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extending to Crete, the other Greek islands, Syria, and Siberia, Sibth. and Pers. Reseda alba, L.; Alexandria, Forsk.; upland at Cairo, Del. Extending to Greece, Barbary, France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Mediterranea, L.; Alexandria, Forsk.; upland at Cairo, Del. Extending to the Greek islands and Palestine, Sibth. and Pers. Prankenia fulverulenta, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to the Greek islands, Sibth. Silene rubella, L.; Damietta, Del. Extending to Cyprus, Rhodes, and Portugal, Sibth. and Pers. villosa, Forsk. ; Cairo, Forsk. and Del. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 7 Silene Canofpica, Del.; Rosetta, Del. succulenta, Forsk.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Arenaria procumbens, Vahl; Alexandria, Del. Spergularia rubra, Arenaria of L.; Alexandria, Rosetta, and Cairo, Del. Extending to Cyprus, Greece, and through- out Europe, Sibth. and Pers. — var. marina, A. media of L.; Alexandria, Oliv. & Del. Lancretia seuffruticosa, Del.; Silsilis, and rocks at the First cataract, Del. ; to Dongola, Lippi. Alsine prostrata, Forsk. ; Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Paronychia nitida, WMecebrum of L.; upland at Rosetta, Del. Extending in ‘‘dry sandy situations”? to the Greek islands, France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Polycarpea repens, Corrigiola of Forsk.; upland at Cairo, Forsk. ; islands in the Nile near Cairo, growing in sandy situations, Del. Althea Ludwigii, L.; near “ Belbeys,’’ Del. Sicily, Pers. cannabina, L.; near Cairo, Forsk. Extending to Greece, Hungary, Italy, and Southern France, Pers. and Sibth. Matva Mareotica, Del.; Alexandria, Del. microcarpa, Desf.; between Cairo and Belbeys, Extending to Del. ——_—- parviflora, L.; Del. Extending to Barbary, Pers. Lavatera Cretica, L.; on the Mediterranean border of Egypt, Del. Extending to Crete and the Peloponnesus, Sibth. Erodium cicutarium, Geranium of L.; upland at Cairo, Del. Extending to Greece, Sibth. ciconium, Geranium of Tournef. inst. 268; around Cairo, Forsk. (omitted by Delile). Extending to Greece, Forsk. and Sibth. ; to Italy, Southern France, and Spain, Pers. glabellum, Del.; Alexandria, Del. laciniatum, Geranium of Desf.; upland at Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Extending in maritime situations to Cyprus, Crete, and Barbary, Sibth., Tourn., and Pers. gruinum, Geranium of L.; Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Asia Minor, Greece, Italy, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. mutlacoides, Geranium of L.; Cairo, Forsk.; and Alexandria, Del. Extending to Cyprus, Greece, Italy, France, Spain, and the Canary Islands, Sibth. and Pers. Alexandrinum, Del. ; on the peninsula Ras el- Tyn, Del. pulocrulentum, Geranium of Cav.; upland at Cairo, Del. Extending to Creece, Spain, and Barbary, Bory and Pers. Linum hirsutum, L.; not far from Salehyeh and in Syria, Savign. and Del. Extending to Cyprus, Greece, Asia Minor, Austria, and Tartary, Sibth. and Pers. Tribulus terrestris, L.: Cairo, Upper Egypt, and Nubia, Del. Extending to Greece, Caucasus, Siberia and Lake Baikal, Abyssinia, and Senegal, Sibth. and A. Dec. Ononis pubescens, L.; at the boundary between Egypt and Syria, Savign. and Del. Extending to Greece and “ Southern Europe,” Bory and Pers. Chericri, L.3 upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Cyprus, Italy, France, Spain, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. Dolichos lubia, Forsk. ; cultivated at Cairo, Forsk.; and in Nubia, Del. ——_ Miletica ; along the banks of the Nile at Rosetta, Forsk. and Del. Rhynchosia Memnonia, Dolichos of Del.; Thebes to Syene, Del. Vicia biflora, Desf.; Cairo, Del. Pers. : lutca, L.; Forsk.; and Cairo, Del. Extending to Asia Minor, Greece, Germany, Italy, France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Extend:ng to Algeria, Hippocrepis multisiliguosa, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extending to Cyprus, Italy, France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Onobrychis crista-galli, Hedysarum of L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Cyprus, the Peloponnesus, and Constantino- ple, Sibth. Galega Afollinca, Del. ; Erment to Elephantine, Del. Astragalus Gyz:nsis, Del.; near the pyramids at Gizeh, Del. hamosus, L.; Cairo, Del. Extending to Cyprus, Barbary, Sicily, and France, Sibth. and Pers. annularis, Forsk.; Alexandria, Forsk.; and up- Jand at Cairo, Del. Beticus, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Cyprus, the,Peloponnesus, Tauria, Barbary, Sicily, Spain, and Portugal, Sibth. and Pers. —— lanigerus, Desf.; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Extending to Greece, and in the ‘‘ Desert sands’’ to Bar- bary, Sibth. and Pers. Mareoticus, Del.; upland at Alexandria, Del. stella, L,; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extending to Cyprus, Barbary, and Southern France, Sibth. and Pers. tribuloides, Del. ; upland at Alexandria, Del. ——— feregrinus, Vahl; upland at Alexandria, Del. Trifolium radiatum, Del.; upland at Alexandria, Del. ——_ resupinatum, L., Cairo, Forsk.; Rosetta and Damietta, Del. Extending throughout Greece to middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. tomentosum, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Greece, Barbary, France, Spain, and Portugal, Bory and Pers. Lotus oligoceratos, Lam.; Alexandria, Forsk.; Rosetta, Del. Arabicus, L.; islands in the Nile, Del. Extend- ing to the Greek islands, Sibth, Creticus, L.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Ex- tending to the maritime rocks of Cyprus, Syria, Crete, the Peloponnesus, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Dorycnium argenteum, Del.; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Trigonella maritima, Del.; Alexandria, Del. media, Del. ; Cairo, Del. laciniata, L.; Cairo and Rosetta, Del. anguina, Del.; Cairo, Del. occulta, Del. ; sand-islands in the Nile, Del. stellata, Forsk. ; Cairo, Forsk. and Del. ——-—— hamosa, L.; Cairo, Forsk. and Del. to Cyprus, Sibth. Medicago circinata, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Cyprus, Caria, Constantinople, Greece, Italy, and Spain, Sibth. and Del. orbicularis, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Constantinople, Hungary, Carniolia, France, Italy, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. intertcxta, L.; Rosetta, Del. bary and Southern Europe, Pers. ciliaris, L.; Alexandria, Del. Southern France, Pers. recta, Desf.; upland at Alexandria, Del. tending to Barbary, Desf. and Pers. truncatula, Gaertn.; upland at Alexandria, and Rosetta, Del. ———— marina, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in mari- time situations to Cyprus, Caria, the Bosphorus, the Pelo- ponnesus, and other portions of Europe, Sibth, and Pers. Mimosa habbas, Dele; in Upper Egypt on the border of Nubia, Granger and Del. Extending to Abyssinia, Bruce % pl g. Potcrium sanguisorba, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Greece and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Lythrum thymifolium, L.; Alexandria and Cairo, Del. Ex- tending in maritime situations to Crete, the shores of the Black sea, Hircania, Italy, and France, Sibth. and Pers. Extending Extending to Bar- Extending to Ex- 8 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Tillea muscosa, L.; Cairo, Del. Extending to the Pelo- ponnesus, and other portions of Southern Europe, Chaub. and Pers. Eryngium campestre, L.; wpland at Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Greece and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. —— dichotomum, Desf.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extending to Barbary, Desf. and Pers. Bupleurum semicompusitum, L.; Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Cyprus, the Greek islands, Montpellier, Algeria, and Spain, Sibth., Durv., and Pers. Tordylium suaveolens, Del.: upland at Alexandria, Del. Caucalis maritima, Desf.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to the Greek islands, other parts of Southern Europe, and to Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. glabra, Vorsk.; Alexandria, Forsk. ; sand-hills at “ Abouqyr’? and Rosetta, Del. tenclla, Del.; upland at Alexandria, Del. anthriscus, Tordylium of L.; Cairo, Forsk.; Dam- jetta, Del. Extending to Greece, Constantinople, and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Torilis nodosa, Tordylium of L.; Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Cyprus, Greece, Constantinople, and middle Europe, Sibth, and Pers. trichosperma, known only as sent from Egypt by A. Tursa to Linneus (Sm.). Ammi majus, L.; Rosetta, Forsk.; and Alexandria, Del. Extending to Southern Europe, Pers. — ifsnaga., Daucus of L.; Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to the Greek islands, Barbary, and Iiance, Sibth. and Pers. Galium spurium, L.; Cairo, Del. Europe, Pers. Crucianella angustifolia, L. : wpland at \lexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Mount Athos, anc Montpellier, Sibth, and Pers. —_—_ maritnna, L.; Alexandra, Forsk. and Del. Ex- tending to Crete and Montpellier, Pers. Scabiosa arcnaria, Forsk.; Rosetta, Forsk.; sands near “ Abouqyr,’’ Del. Urospermiun picroides, Tragopogon of L.; Rosetta, Forsk. ; Damietta, Del. Extending to Greece and Montpellier, Sibth. and Pers. Picris altissima, Del.; Cairo, Del. lyrata, Del. ; Alexandria and Rosetta, Del. pilosa, Del.; Alexandria, Del. sulphurea, Del.; near Cairo, Del. Sonchus chondrilloides, Desf.; upland at Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria and Rosetta, Del. Extendinz to the Pclo- ponnesus, Sicily, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pens. Fficraciuim brlboswm, Leontoden of L.; upland at Ales- andria, Del. Extending to the Peloponnesus, Italy, Mont- pellier, and Barbary, Sibth. and T’ers. Puritium Tingitanum, Scorzonera of L.; upland at Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria, Del. Extending in ‘maritime situations ’’ to Cyprus, Caria, Smyrna, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. Crepis senecwides, Del. ; Cairo, Del. ——— breviflura, Del. ; Rosetta, Del. hispidila, Del.; Cairo, Del. Flyoseris lucida, V..; upland at Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Greece, Bory and Chaubard. Cretica, L.; upland at Alexandria, Forsk. and Extending to the Peloponnesus and Mount Athos, Extending to middle Del. Sibth. Scolymus maculatus, L.; between Rosetta and Rahmanyeh, Del. Extending to the Greek islands, Smyrna, Italy, France, Portugal, and Barbary, Sibth. and Peis. —. FHlispanicus, L.; Cairo, Forsk.; and Alexandria, Del. Extending throughout Greece, to other parts of Southern Europe, and to Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. grandifiorus, Desf.; Egypt, Lippi and Del. Ex- tending to Barbary, Pers. Cirsium Syriacum, Carduus of L. Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Cyprus, the Greek islands, Syria, Barbary, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. ; , Onofordon Grecum, L.3 Alexandria, Del. Extending to Cyprus and the Peloponnesus, Sibth. . Carlina lanata, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extend- ing to the Peloponnesus, Italy, Southern France, and Bar- bary, Sibth. and Pers. : Atractylis flava, Dest. ; upland at Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Barbary, Pers. Carthamus Creticus, L.; wpland at Alexandria and Ro- setta, Del. Extending to Crete, Tourn. and Pers. —-—__ Vareoticus, Del.; upland at Alexandna, Del. Chrysocoma candicens, Del.; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Santolina maritima, Athanasia of Le; upland at Alexan- dria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to the Greek islands and Barbary, Sibth. and Desf. monanthos, Tanacetum of L. ; Extending to Cyprus, Sibth. Balsamita tridentata, Del.; Alexandria, Del. Guaphalinm stoechas, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending throughout (ireece, Sibth. Spathulatum, |.am. ; river-flat at Cairo, Del. ——— fulvinatum, Del. ; river-flat at Cairo, Del. erispatulim, Del.; islands in the Nile at Cai- ro, Del. Conjza leevptiaca, Eriyeron of L.; Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Sicily, Pers. Phagnaton rupestre, Conyza of I..; wpland at Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Arabia, Forsk. and Pers. Senecio clralieus, L. (already mentioned); Cairo, Forsk. and Del. —— verbena folius, Jacg.; near Mansourah, Del. Belbceysius, Del. ; river-flat at ‘‘ Belbeys,’’ Del. dlegrptius, L.; Cairo, Del. glaucus, L.; upland at Alexandria, Rosetta, and Damietta, Del. Extending to Barbary and spain, Desf. and Pers. Curcraria maritima, L.; Egypt, Alpin. Extending in mar- itime situations to the Greek islands, and the Atlantic shores of Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Pulicaria Arabica, Inula of L.; Cairo, Del. Extending to Arabia, Pers. ; Crete, Mauritan., Andalus., Dec. Inula crithmoides, L.; upland at Alexandria, Foursk. and » Del. Extendinz in maritime situations to the Greek is- Jands, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and Britain. ——-— gravcolens, Eviveron of L.i Alexandria, Dec. Ex- tending to Greece, Sibth.; Italy and Spain, Dec. Cotula anthemoides, L.; Cairo, Del. Extending to Spain and the island of St. Helena, Pers. aurea, L.; around Salechyeh, Del. Extending to Asia Minor and Southern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Anacyelus .lexandrinus, Willd. ; upland at Alexandria, Del. eluthemis retusa, Del.; wpland and river-flat at Cairo, Forsk. and Del. indurata, Del.y Alexandria, Del. melampodina, Del. ; upland at Cairo, Del. Achillea santolina, L. 3 upland at Alexandria, Del. Extend- ing to Rhodes, Sibth. Bupthalmum spinoswm, L.; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to the Greek islands, and Southern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. fratense, Vahl; Forsk.; and banks of the Nile at Cairo, Del. Centaurea prolifera, Vent.; Alexandria, Forsk. ; upland at Alexandria and Rosetta, Del. calcitrapa, L.; Mexandria, Forsk.; and Damictta, Del. Extending to Greece, Constantinople, and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. calcitrafoides, L.; Cairo, Del. estinc and Montpellier, Pers. — fenicilata, Delo, Egypt, Coqucb. and Del Cairo, Forsk. Extending to Pal- OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. Centaurea pallescens, Del.; sand-islands in the Nile, and route from Cairo to Salehyeh, Del. ———. Alexandrina, Del.; upland at Alexandria, Del. ———— pumila, L.; upland at Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Athens, Sibth. Calendula arvensis, L.; Cairo, Del. Extending through- out Greece to middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Filago Mareotica, Del. ; upland at Alexandria, Del. Nanthium strumarium, L.; Rosetta, Forsk. and Del. Ex- tending to Yemen, Greece, Constantinople, and middle Europe, Forsk., Sibth., and Pers. Ambrosia maritima, L.; Cairo, Forsk.; and Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to the Peloponnesus, Cappadocia, and Etruria, Bory and Pers. Cervicina campanuloides, Del. ; sandy fields near Cairo, Del. Plantago lagopus, L.; Cairo, Del. Extending in sunny sit- uations to the Peloponnesus, Spain, and France, Sibth. and Pers. albicans, P. ovata of Forsk.; upland at Cairo and Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. maritima, L.; Damietta, Del, Extending in maritime situations to Cyprus, the Greek islands, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth. and others. coronopus, L. ; Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria, Del. Extending to Greece, Barbary, and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. stricta, Schousb. ; Cairo, Del. rocco, Schousb. ——— sqguarrosa, Murr.; upland at Rosetta, Del. tending to the Greek islands, Sibth. Statice limonium, L.; Rosetta, Del Extending in mari- time situations to Greece, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth. and others. incana, L.; S. speciosa in Egypt, Forsk. Ex- tending to Arabia and Siberia, Pers. monopetala, L.; Alexandria, Forsk. Extending to Sicily and Barbary, Pers. legvptiaca, Viv. ; upland at Alexandria, Del. tubiflora, Del. ; upland at Alexandria, Del. Coris Monspeliensis, L.; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending in maritime situations to Greece, and other por- tions of Southern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Utricularia inflexa, Forsk.; Rosetta, Forsk.; ditches at Damietta, Del. Orobanche crenata, F orsk.; Cairo, Forsk. ; Rosetta and Dam- ietta, Del. —_—— rvamosa, L.; Alexandria, Forsk.; Cairo, Del. Ex- tending to Cyprus, Caria, Greece, and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. media, Desf.; Alexandria, Del. tinctoria, Forsk ; Rosetta, and Mor in Arabia, Forsk. ; islands of Lake Menzaleh, Del. Veronica anagallis, L. ; Rosetta, Del. Extending to Greece, throughout Europe to Iceland, Siberia, Kamtschatka, and Northern Japan, Sibth. and A. Dec. Peplidium humifusum, Del.; moist situations at Damietta, Del. e Verbascum spinosum, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to the mountains of Crete, Sibth. sinuatiun, L.; near Salehyeh, Del. Extending to Mount Sinai, Syria, the Caspian sea, the Crimea, Greece, and throughout the Mediterranean countries to Spain, the Canary Islands, and Algeria (A. Dec.). Linaria virgata, Desf ; brought from Egypt by Olivier, Del. Extending to Algeria, Pers. Capraria dissecta, Del.; Belbeys, and sand-islands from Cairo to Upper Egypt, Del. Buchnera Hermonthica, Del. ; Nubia, Lipp. and Del. Salvia verbenacea, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Greece, Constantinople, and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Extending to Mo- Ex- Erment to Philae, and in 2 Salvia lanigera, Desf.; Alexandria, Forsk. Teucrium iva, L.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. ——— folium, L.; upland at Alexandria, Forsk. and'Del. Extending to Greece, Asia Minor, Italy, France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Satureja capitata, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Greece, Palestine, and Portugal, Sibth. and Pers. Mentha sylvestris, L.; Rosetta, Forsk. and Del. Extend- ing in moist situations to Greece, Germany, France, and England, Sibth. and Pers. pulegium, L.; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Greece, and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Marrubium alyssum, L.; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Spain, Pers. Phlomis fruticosa, L..; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Extend- ing to Greece, Sicily, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Stachys Palestina, L.; wpland at Cairo, Del. Extending to Palestine and throughout Greece, Sibth. and Pers. Globularia alypum, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to the Peloponnesus, and other parts of Southern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Heliotropium Europeum, L.; Egypt, Forsk.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to the Peloponnesus and Athens, and other portions of Southern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. supinum, L.; Cairo, Forsk. ; and Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to the Greek islands, Montpellier, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. Lithospermum tenuiflorum, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extend- ing to Cyprus, Sibth. tinctoriui, L.; uplandat Alexandria, Forsk.and Del. L. tinctorium, Vahl. Extending to Greece, Bory and Chaub. ciliatum, Vahl; canals at Cairo, Forsk. Anchusa undulata, L.; wpland at Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to the Greek islands, Siberia, Spain, and Portugal, Sibth. and Pers. ———— asperrima, Del.; near “ Abougqyr,”’ Del. Aegyftiaca, Asperugo of L.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Echium rubrum, Forsk. (E. setosum of Vahl and E. diffusum of Sibthorp); Cairo and Alexandria, Forsk. Ex- tending to Crete and the Peloponnesus, Sibth. and Bory. setosum, De). non Vahl; Alexandria, Del. - longifolium, Del.; river-flat at Cairo, Del. ——-— Rawolfii; sand-islands in the Nile at Cairo, Del. Echiochilon fruticosum, Desf.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extending to Tunis, Desf. and Pers. Cressa Cretica, L.; Egypt, Forsk.; shore of the Red sea at Suez, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Yemen, the Greek islands, the Peloponnesus, and Tunis, Forsk., Sibth., Chaub., and Pers. Convolvulus Siculus, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Crete, the Peloponnesus, and Sicily, Sibth. and Pers. altheoides, L.; wpland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Greece, around the shores of the Mediterranean to Mogador, Madeira, and the Canary Islands, Sibth. and A. Dec. Hysscyamus reticulatus, L.; around Salehyeh and Qatyeh, vernal, Del. Extending to Syria and Crete, Pers. Solanum coagulans, Forsk.; Yemen, Forsk.; Syene, Del. Erythrea spicata, Gentiana of L.; in the Delta, Del. Mari- time or at least submaritime; extending to Greece, Asia Minor, and the shores of the Caspian ; and Westward along the shores of the Mediterranean to Barbary, the opposite European coast, and the Canary Islands (Pers., Sibth., and A. Dec.). Observed by myself along the seashore of the Delaware peninsula, possibly indigenous there; and by others near Norfolk and on Nantucket (see A. Gray). Cynanchum acutum, L.; Alexandria and Rosetta, Del. Ex- tending to the Greek islands, Astracan, Sicily, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Salicornia fruticosa, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extendng in fe) CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT maritime situations to the Greek islands, Athens, and other portions of Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Salicornia herbacea, L.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extend- ing in maritime situations to Crete and other Greek islands, and to the Atlantic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth. and others. glauca, Del.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. cruciata, Forsk.; Alexandria, Forsk.; shores of the Red sea, Del. strobelacea, Pall.; Alexandria, Del. Chenopodium murate, 1..; Cairo, Del. Extending to Con- stantinople, middle Europe, and Algeria, Sibth. and Pers. wliriflex halinus, L.; Alexandria and on the upland at Cairo, Del. Extending in saline situations to Cyprus, the Peloponnesus, Siberia, Barbary, Spain, Portugal, and Eng- Jand, Sibth. and Pers. —_—— portulacoides, L.; Rosetta, Forsk.; islands of Lake Menzaleh, Del. Extending in maritime situations to the Greek islands, and the Atlantic shores of Europe, Sibth. and Pers. glauca, L.3 upland at Cairo, Forsk.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to the Dardanelles, the Black Sea, South- ern France, Spain, and Barbary, Forsk., Sibth., and Vers. curiacea, Forsk.; Alexandria, Forsk.; sands there near the sea, Del. = —— hastata, L.; Damietta, Del. Northern Europe, Pers. Beta maritima, L.; Alexandria and Cairo, Del. Extend.nz in maritime situations to the Peloponnesus, the shores of the Black Sea, and the Atlantic shores of Europe. Suecda baccata, Forsk.;~Cairo, Forsk.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Ghomfude in Arabia, Forsk. vera, Vorsk., .lexandria, Forsk. and Del. Ex- tending to Ghorab in Arabia, Porsk. vermictdata, Vorsk. + Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Djidda in Arabia, Forsk. salsa, >alsola of L.; Rosetta, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Athens, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth. and Pers. —— hortensis, Forsk. (already mentioned) ; Cairo, Del. Extending to ‘lacs in Yemen, Forsk. pinnatijda, Del.; found by Olivier near Alex- andria, Del. JSruticosa, Salsola of L.; Alexandria, Porsk.; and Rosetta, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Ye- men, Athens, Persia, 'rance, England, Spain, and Portu- gal, Forsk., Sibth., and Pers. mollis, ralsola of Desf.; Alexandria, and around Salehyeh, Del. Extending to Barbary, Desf. Salsola kali, L.; Alexandria, Vorsk.; and Rosetta, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Greece, and the :\tlan- tic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth., Pers., and others. tragus, L.; Alexandria and Rosetta, Del. Ex- tending in maritime situations to the (Gireck islands, and other portions of Southern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. opposttifolaa, Vest ; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Tunis, Pers. Sfinosissima, Anabasis of L.; Alexandria, Morsk. and Del. Extending to J)jidda in Arabia, the Greek is- lands, Persia, and Barbary, l’orsk., Bory, Desf., and Pers. — tetrandra, Forsk.; \lexandria, Forsk. and Del. ———— inermis, Forsk.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Ex- tending to Sinai, Forsk. ———— ghimeritata, (rel.; Fygypt, Lipp. Rumex Aeyyptiacus, L.5 Cairo, Porsk. ; Rosetta, Del. dentatus, L.; Rosetta, Del. roscus, L.; Rosetta, Forsk. and Del. to Cyprus and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. Polygonum saticifalium, Del.; Rosetta, Tcl. tumidum, Vel.3 Damietta, Del. melastomeum, Del.; Egypt, Lipp. ——— maritimun, L.; Alexandria, Iel. Extending Extending in maritime situations to Crete, Cyprus, Rhodes, the Darda- nelles, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and North America, Forsk., Sibth., Pers., and others. ; Polysonun herniarivides, Del.; islands in the Nile, Del. Passerta hirsuta, L.3 upland at Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Cyprus, Crete, Athens, Italy, France, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. Thesium humile, Vahl; upland at Alexandria, Del. Cynomorium coccinewm, L.; \lexandria, Forsk. ; moist sand near the mouths of the Nile, Del. Extending to Malta, sicily, and Mauritania, Pers. Ceratuphyllina demersium, L.; Rosetta, Del. Extending in ponds and streams to middle Europe, England, and North America, Pers. and others. Euphorbia peplis, L.; Alexandria, Del. Maritime; extending along the seashore to Greece and the other Mediterranean countries, Pers. and Sibth. parvida, Del.; Alexandria, Del. punctata, Del.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Alexandrina, Del.; upland at Alexandria, Del. paralias, L.; upland at .\Jexandria, Del. Extend- ing in maritime situations to Crete, Greece, and the Atlan- tic shores of Europe, Sibth. and Pers. calendulefolia, Del.; river-flat at Cairo, Del. Craton tinctorium, \Willd.; near Cairo on the river-flat, Del. flerniavia fruticosa, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Southern France and Spain, Pers. Parietaria officinalis, L.; Cairo, Vursk.; Del. Extending throughout Greece to middle Europe and Denmark, Sibth. and Pers. Salix subserrata, Willd.; cult., but according to the Arabs, indigenous, Forsk.; Del. alvin arisarum, Ty wpland at Alexandria, Del. Extend- ing to (s1eece and other portions of Southern Europe, and to Mauritania, Sibth. and Pers. Tipha angustifolia, L.; Rosetta, Del. Extending to Smyrna, the sea of Marmora, Greece, middle Europe, and North America, Forsk , Sibth., Vers., and others. Lemna hyalina, Del.; Damietta, Del. gibba, L.; Rosetta, Del. Extending to the Ca- nary Islands, Europe, Asia, the Philippine Islands, and North America, A. Tec. and 4. Gray. — folvrhicat, L.; Rosetta, Del. Extending to middle Europe, and North America, Pers. and others. sVuvas fragilis, Caulinia of Willd.; Rosetta, Del. graminca, Del.; canals at Rosetta and in the Delta, Del. muricvata, Del.; brackish water near Fareskour in Lower Egypt, Del. Zannichellia palustris, L.; Damietta, Del. Extending to Constantinople, middle Europe, Sicily, Algeria, England, New Zealand, and North America to Oregon, Sibth. and \. Dee. Ruppia maritima, L.; Alexandria and in Lake Menzaleh, Del. Extending in brackish water to Cyprus, the Pelo- ponnesus, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth., Pers., and others. Potamageton marinum, L.; Rosetta and Damietta, Del. Extending in brackish water to the Peloponnesus, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth., Pers., and others. crisfim, L.; Rosetta and Cairo, Del. Extend- ing to Constuntinople, middle Europe, and Australia, Sibth., Pers., and A. Dec. Alisma fluntage, V.. + Rosetta, Del. Extending to Greece, Denmark, Abyssinia, Australia, and North America, Sibth., Pers., A. Tec., and others. Pancratiun maritimum, L.: Alexandria, Del. I-xtending in maritime situations to Cyprus and Greece, Sibth. adilian subhirsutim, Li; upland at Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Cyprus, Crete, Greece, Italy, and Spain, Sibth. and I’cis. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. II Allium roseum, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extend- ing to Crete, the Peloponnesus, Montpellier, and Algeria, Sibth. and Pers. ——— pallens, L.; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extending to the Greek islands, Pannonia, Italy, Montpellier, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Asphodelis fistulosus, L.; upland at Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Extending through the Greek islands to Athens, France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. Scilla maritima, L.; brought to Alexandria from the Desert, Del. Extending to the Peloponnesus and Attica, Syria, Barbary, Spain, and Portugal, Sibth. and Pers. Muscari comesum, Hyacinthus of L.; Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending to Cyprus, Bithynia, the Peloponnesus, and mid- dle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Hyacinthus serotinus, L.; wpland at Cairo, Forsk. and Del. Extending to Spain, Pers. Tris sisyrinchium, L.; wpland at Cairo, Forsk.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Cyprus, the Peloponnesus, Barbary, Spain, and Portugal, Sibth. and Pers. ; Asparagus aphyllus, L.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Ex- tending to Crete and Mount Athos, Sicily, Spain, Portugal, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. Funcus acutus, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in mari- time situations to Greece, and the Atlantic shores of Eu- rope, Sibth. and Pers. maritimus, Sm.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extending in maritime situations to Crete, and the Atlan- tic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth., Pers., and A. Gray. ———— rigidus, Desf.; moist sandy spots in the Desert, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Barbary, Pers. —-—_ multifiorus, Desf.; Del. Extending to Barbary, Pers. . Cyperus mucronatus, Rottb.; Rosetta, Forsk.; Fountain of Moses in the Sinai peninsula, Del. Extending to Arabia and India, Pers. fuscus, L.; Rosetta and Cairo, Forsk.; Rosetta, Del. Extending to Smyrna and Constantinople, Denmark, and Barbary, Sibth., and Pers. — Michelianus, Scirpus of L.; canal at Alexandria, Del. Extending to Bithynia, Europe and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. —_— esculentus, L.; Forsk.; Rosetta, Del. Extending to Greece, Italy, Montpellier, and Barbary, Gittard and Pers. fastigiatus, Forsk.; Rosetta, Forsk. ornithopodivides, Del.; Damietta, Del. Schenus mucronatus, L.; Alexandria, Forsk.; Rosetta, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Crete, the Peloponne- sus, and other portions of Southern Europe, to Morocco, Sibth. and Del. Scirpus maritimus, L.; Cairo, Forsk. Extending in “salt marshes’? to Cyprus, Constantinvple, the Peloponnesus, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and North America, Sibth., Pers., and others. Jfimbrisetus, Del.; Damietta, Syria, France, Del. —_— mucronatus, L.; Rosetta, Piedmont, and India, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Greece and Eng- land, Sibth. and Chaub. Eleocharis palustris, Scirpus of L.; Cairo, Forsk.; Rosetta and the Fayoum, Del. Extending to Greece, Northern Europe, and North America, Sibth., Pers., and others. —-— caducus, Scirpus of Del.; Damietta, Del. ? pollicaris, Scirpus of Del.; Damietta, Del. Isolepis inclinata, Del.; around Salehyeh, Del. —— uninodis, Del. ; Damietta, Del. Fimbristylis dichotoma, Scirpus of L.; Cairo, Forsk.; Ro- setta, Del. Extending in maritime sands to the Black Sea, Arabia, and India, Sibth. and Pers. Carex divisa, Huds.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in “salt marshes”? to the Atlantic shores of Europe, Pers. Lygeum spartum, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Spain, Pers. Saccharum Aceyptiacum, Willd.; Rosetta, Forsk.; sandy portions of the banks of the Nile, Del. Andropogon annulatum, Forsk.; Rosetta, Forsk.; near Cairo, and in Syria, Del. Phalaris Canariensis, L.; Cairo, Forsk.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Constantinople, Greece, and the Canary Is- lands, Forsk., Sibth., and Pers. aquatica, L.; Alexandria and Cairo, Del. Extend- _ ing in watery situations to Asia Minor and the Tiber, Sibth, and Pers. —_—— faradoxa, 1..; around Salehyeh, Del. to Greece and Portugal, Sibth. and Pers. Panicum obtusifolium, Del. ; margin of canals at Damietta, San, and Cairo, Del. Nwmidianum, Lam.; Damietta, Del. to Barbary, Pers. coloratum, L.; Damietta and Cairo, Del. ——— repens, L.; Rosetta and Cairo, Del. Extending to Crete, Barbary, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. sorghi, Del.; Upper Egypt, Del. —— leiogonum, Del.; Cairo, Del. —— prostratum, Lam.; Damietta, Del. Crypsis aculeata, Anthoxanthum of L.; Alexandria, Forsk. ; Cairo, Del. Extending to Bithynia, Barbary, and South- ern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. alopecuroides, Heleochloa of Host; sand islands in the Nile near Cairo, Del. Polypogon Monspeliense, Alopecurus of L.; Cairo, Forsk. ; Del. Extending to Athens, Barbary, and the Atlantic shores of France and England, Sibth. and Pers. Afilnun lendigerum, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Asia Minor, Greece, Montpellier, and England, Sibth., Gittard, and Pers. arundinaceum, Agrostis miliacea of L.; Alexan- dria, Del. Extending to Athens and Zacynthus, Sibth. Agrostis pungens, Schreb.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Greece, Southern France, and Spain, Sibth. and Pers. ———— spicata, Vahl; towards Suez in the Desert, and near Lohaja in Arabia, Forsk.; coast from “ Abougyr” to Rosetta, Del. Poa divaricata, Gouan; Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Cyprus, and Montpellier, Sibth. and Pers. ——-—— Acgrptiaca, Willd. ; Cairo, Forsk. ; sand island in Nile near Cairo, Del. cynosuroides, Uniola bipinnata of L.; Cairo, Forsk. ; well known throughout Lower and Upper Egypt, Del. Extending to India, Pers. Daetylis repens, Desf.; Alexandria, Del. maritime situations to Barbary, Pers. Chrysurus aureus, Cynosurus of L.; Alexandria, Forsk. p-. 27. Extending to Cyprus, Asia Minor, Greece, other portions of Southern Europe, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers Festuca cynosuroides, Dest.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Barbary, Pers. —_—— fusca, L.; Cairo, Forsk. ; river-flat in Lower Egypt and at Cairo, Del. Extending to Palestine, Pers. uniglumis, Sm.; Alexandria, Forsk.; Rosetta, Del. Extending to the Peloponnesus and England, Sibth. and Pers. ———— inops, Del.; Rasetta, Del. calycina, L.; Alexandria, and on the upland at Cairo, Forsk.; Del. Extending to Spain, Pers. divaricata, Desf.; Alexandria, Forsk.; and Ro- setta, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Barbary, Pers. Dineba paspalodes, Dactylis of Willd. ; Damietta, and Per- sia, Del. Extending to India, Pers. Keleria phieoides, Festuca of Villars; Cairo, Del. Ex- Extending Extending Extending in 12 CHRONOLOGICAL tending to Greece, Barbary, and Southern France, Bory and Pers. Bromus rubens, L.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Extend- ing to Crete and the Peloponnesus, Sibth. and Bory. — purpurascens, Del.; Alexandria, Del. Aladritensis, L.; Rosetta, Del. Extending to Spain and England, Pers. —— distachyos, L.; Alexandria, Forsk. and Del. Ex- tending to Constantinople, the Peloponnesus, and other parts of Southern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. Supa juncea, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Crete, Lycia, Barbary, and middle Europe, Sibth. and Pers. — paleacca, Willd. ; upland at Alexandria and Cairo, Del. Extending to Crete, the Peloponnesus, and Barbary, Sibth. and Pers. vena pumila, Desf.; upland at Cairo, Del. to Barbary, Pers. arundinacca, Del.; upland at Rosetta, Del. Trisetaria linearis, Forsk ; Alexandria, Forsk.; sand hills at Alexandria, Rosetta, and in the Delta, Del. Extending to Syria, Labill. and Del. Lagurus ovatus, L.; Alexandria, Forsk.; on the upland there, Del. Extending to Greece, and other portions of Southern Europe, Sibth. and Pers. eles ypliaca, Desf.; Del. Phragmites maxina, Arundo of Forsk.; Cairo, and Ghobei- be beyond Suez, Forsk. p. 24; islands in the Nile, Del. * Differing from .\. phragmites,” Bury and Chaub. Calamugrostis vulgaris, A\vundo of L.; Ghobeibe beyond suez, Forsk. Extending to Smyrna, England, and Den- mark, Sibth. and Pers Ammophila arenaria, Arundo of L.; Alexandria, Del. Ex- tending in maritime sand to Greece, and the Atlantic shores of Europe and North merica, Sibth., Pers., and others. Aristida plumosa, L.; Alexandria, and on the upland at Cairo, Forsk.; Rosetta, Del. Jxtcnding to Armenia and Tunis, Pers. Extending ARRANGEMENT Rottbollia incurvata, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending mM maritime sand to Cyprus, Zacynthus, and the Atlantic shores of Europe as far as Denmark, Sibth. and Pers. Jiliformis, Roth.; Alexandria and Rosetta, Del. Extending to Southern Europe, Pers. : fasciculata, Desf.; Rosetta, Del. Extending to Barbary, Pers. : Argylops triavistata, Willd. ; upland at Alexandria, Del. Extending to Greece, perhaps a var. of Ac. ovata, Bory & Chaub. Ae. ovata growing at the Dardanelles, on the Greek islands, in other parts of Southern Europe, and in Barbary, Forsk., Sibth., and Pers. Elymus geniculatus, Del.; in fields of barley gt Alexandria, Del. Tordewmn maritimum, Vah\.; Cairo, Del. Extending in maritime situations to the Greek islands, and the Atlantic shores of Europe as far as Denmark, Sibth. and Pers. Triticum bicorne, Forsk.; Alexandria, Forsk.; on the up- land there, Del. Joleen, Sm.; Alexandria, Del. maritime situaticns to England, Pers. juncewm, L.; Alexandria, Del. Extending in maritime situations to Smyrna, Constantinople, the Greek islands, Morocco, and the Atlantic shores of Europe as far as Britain, Forsk., Sibth., and Pers. Sorghum Halcpense, Holcus of L.; Cairo, and in Nubia, Del. Extending to Syria, Smyrna, Tenedos, Constantino- ple, and Mauritania, Forsk. and Pers. Chara vulgaris, L.; Rosetta, Del, Extending in river water to Crete, Athens, and throughout Europe as far as Denmark and England, Sibth. and Pers. WVarsilea Aceyptiaca, Del. ; ditches in the Delta, and moist situations near Cairo, Del. Adiantion capillus-vencris, L.; Cairo, Forsk.; Alexandria, Del. Extending to Kurma in Yemen, and among moist rocks throughout Greece, Forsk. and Sibth. Extending in The river-flat along the Nile was originally a pastoral tract, at one time in all probability abound- ing in game. Frequented at first by the few species of birds and quadrupeds that have their home in the Desert, the valley soon became a route of migration among the animal tribes themselves: enabling antelopes, the lion, hyzena, genette (viverra), and ichneumon to cross the wide expanse of Desert; together with reptiles as the chameleon and monitor, and even some Tropical birds: affording at the same time ingress into the African continent to Northern migratory birds, and some Northern quadrupeds. Tenth generation. May rst, 3997, among living men. Man may have entered I-eypt in the hunter state, subsisting on fish and game; though I am not aware of any evidence of the fact. The absence from Exvptian soil of the rude stone relics which in other countries mark an initial period of barbarism is very striking. Tradition of the existence somewhere of such a state of society seems to have been preserved among the Exyptians, —the hicrovlyphic character of the sfove adze occurring on the Gliddon mummy-case, while the usual representations clearly belong to the metallic ff adze. Another hieroglyphic character traceable as far back at least as the Fitth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 44 and 64, Buns. and Birch 617) somewhat resembles the smooth stone hatchets I cata celts of the Stone period in Europe; is perhaps the ‘‘arvélés” for dividing leather, mentioned by Nicander ther. 423. If Egypt was colonized by shepherds, men in the pastoral state, they probably resembled the Arabs of the Sinai peninsula above mentioned ;—but who already under the Third dynasty are figured as physically distinct from and enemies of the Egyptians. ; 3940 13. C. ( == 3876 + 70 years” of Gen. v. 12), Cainan. sliriplex halimus of the seashore of l-urope and the Mediterranean countries, and salines as far as Siberia. The sea orach is called in Germany “ meldenstrauch,” in Greece “almuria” (Fraas). in Egypt “ gataf” (Del.), in Egyptian “arim” (transl. Sept. Job xxx. 4) or *¢shl&h ” (Nireh.), *\ shlo” meaning hedge (transl. Sept. Isai. v. 2 and Hos. ii. 6); and is one of the few indigenous plants of Egypt that affords sustenance to man:—the *kathaf el-bahri” is mentioned by Ebn Baitar; and A. halimus was observed by Delile from Cairo to the shore of the Mediterranean. Farther North, the “alimon” is identified in Syn. Diose. with the “&rmén vasis” or “saphis”’ or * dsirithds OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 13 thiathéma ” or “éliou stéphanés” or “iérds kaulés” of the prophets, and “athénorés” of Pythagoras ; is mentioned also by Theophrastus; by Antiphanes, as esculent “alima trégontés” (Athen.) ; by Dioscorides, as cooked and eaten, growing along the seashore and suitable besides for hedges ; by Pliny xxii. 33, as an “olus maritimum”; A. halimus is known to grow in Siberia (Pers.); its tops were found by Belon, and Tournefort trav. p. 43, eaten in Greece; is termed by Tournefort inst. 505 ‘Ca, latifolia sive halimus fruticosus” ; was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, on the sea- shore from Cyprus and the Greek islands to the Peloponnesus ; is known to grow on the seashore of Barbary, Spain, Portugal, and even as far as England (Pers.). By European colonists, was carried to Austral Africa, and to Chili (Moquin, and A. Dec.) ; to Australia, observed by R. Brown; to the Hawaiian Islands, through the salt manufacture, as observed by myself. ° Eleventh generation. Sept. 1st, 3934, among living men: Twelfth generation. Jan. Ist, 3900, among living men: The same year (= 3902 in calendar years = 2498 + “203 + 448 + 198 + 297 + 26 + 18 + 26 + 20+ 42+ 39 + 27 + 60” of the Euseb.-Maneth. table, the Afr.-Maneth. table giving 2857 + “274 + 214 -- 302 + 253” = 3900), a date seemingly indicated by Manetho’s numbers. —Papyrus antiquoruim of Abyssinia. The Egyptians according to their own account originally subsisted on the paper-rush (Horap. i. 30), and the plant may have been known to the first colo- nists, its seeds floating down the Nile, — but its final disappearance from Egypt indicates an exotic maintained through cultivation: P. antiquorum was in Egypt before the invention of writing, the paper made from it constituting a hieroglyphic character ; was observed by myself figured in standing crops under the Fourth dynasty and on subsequent monuments; continued in the days of Pliny xiii. 21 to be eaten by the Egyptians, but whether crude or boiled only the juice swallowed ; was last seen in Egypt in 1800, by Delile near Damietta (not met with by Forskal) ; is not mentioned by Clot-Bey, and at the time of my own visit was regarded as extinct. Farther South, the ‘“papurén”’ was found by Artemidorus on the margin of lakes in the Somali country (Strab. xvi. 4. 14); and specimens of P. antiquorum were procured by Bruce from lakes Tzana and Gooderoo in Abyssinia (Greville). Northward from Egypt, the plant in the days of Pliny grew along the Euphrates, also around a lake in Syria (the same perhaps where it continues to the present day), but in these localities as in Sicily and Southern Italy its presence is doubtless due to the hand of man. In the absence of plants suitable for cultivation, -lgriculture could not have originated on the banks of the Nile; but the first colonists may have brought knowledge of the art, and may even for a time have confined their attention to the above-mentioned Papyrus. 3876 B. C. (= 3811 + “65 years” of Gen. v. 15), Mahalaleel. It is worthy of remark, that most of the objects of early cultivation in Egypt are Northern plants, from Palestine and the countries beyond; and as the dryer and main portion of the river-flat became occupied and irrigated, game became scarce and some of the larger kinds disappeared. With the introduction of .\griculture came ceeds. the climate eminently favouring the naturali- zation of exotics; reminding me in fact of our Northern greenhouses, where Subarctic and Equa- torial plants are often subjected to the same amount of heat and moisture, and yet are found flourishing side by side — At the present day, the soil having been upturned for ages, the sponta- neous growth on the river-flat consists largely of imported weeds. Thirteenth generation. May Ist, 3867, among living men: Of the condition of mankind at this period we have some positive knowledge; the hieroglyphic characters including implements that had been long in use, implying often customs and associations by no means novel when the objects were selected for representation. The state of society seems in many respects not unlike Bedouin life, but the men were by no means inferior in intelligence nor less ambitious in their aims — than our leading spirits of the present day. Names were given to birds and beasts before man had occasion to commune with his fellows, and the whole account in Genesis of his earlier history seems to imply the possession of language. Man’s “ natural language” of gestures, utterances, and exclamations is more expressive than words ; but perhaps something may be learned from the hieroglyphic characters, the mouth <=> repre- senting the articulation ‘‘r,” that (according to Plato) means rushing on: now we can conceive of a torrent of expletives, like the scolding of birds and certain quadrupeds, yet it seems more probable that the intellectual torrent proceeding out of the mouth consisted of regularly-formed words. Fourteenth generation. Sept. Ist, 3834, among living men: However it may have been with language, wré/izg was certainly invented in Egypt. This appears from the hieroglyphic forms of objects peculiar to Egypt, also historically, the Greeks having preserved the name of the inventor of writing Thét. His name is besides found engrafted in the Egyptian language in the word ‘thdt,” having the same meaning —and pronounced like our English “thought”; may also have been the origin of the Greek ‘ thokéin.” The original words of the Coptic or Zgvplian language are not arbitrarily nor accidentally 14 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT chosen; but formed by system they bear such intimate relation to the hieroglyphic characters as to seem the work of one hand. — This continued to be the spoken language of Egypt in the time of Joseph and the Jewish Exodus (Gen. xli. 43 and 45, xlii. 23, and Psalm cxiv. 1): in the days of Manetho there were two languages in Egypt (Jos. c. A.), the Coptic written with hieroglyphic characters as a sacred language (Rosetta Stone), while the spoken language may have been the Chaldaic or ancient Arabic: Greek characters were substituted for hieroglyphic by the early Chris- tians, and the Egyptian language has thus been preserved in manuscripts, transmitted writings and translations, and in the services of the Coptic church. Thot is the earliest Egyptian whose name has been preserved. Of his personal history we know nothing: except that a hieroglyphic character signifying both laughter and scribe (Horap. i. 37), it may be inferred that his invention was received with ridicule. — Plato was deterred from making dis- closures on the subject by the fear of like consequences. ss Where each character represents a word, some plan of association would of course be necessary : and besides the hint of Plato and the so-called “natural language,” I have thought to distinguish human biography; each chapter corresponding to an articulate sound; the order — having been measurably preserved in the derived alphabets, Phoenician, Greek, and Roman. 4 guttural, the exclamations ah! aha! Se “ahé” a cow, “ahé” to have need, ‘‘ahé” life (conception) ; “ahé” or “ahé” or “aha” f vy verily; “ahé” to walk orderly, expect;—in Chaldaic ‘ahy” to grant life. The hie- i roglyphie character occurs as early at least as the Third dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use under the . .dynasty (Buns. and Birch, and Leps. d. ii. pl. 7). Serious consequences have followed this selection: indicated in the ‘‘molten calf” of the Israelites (Ex. xxxii. 4 to 24); veneration of the cow among the Evyptians, mentioned by Herodotus. Among the Hindus, of all nations most resembling the Ancient Egyptians, killing a cow has often proved a more serious affair than killing aman. Farther East, the cowis or has been at the foundation of the institutions of China, and Japan. Among the Pheenicians, the word ‘alwph” or ‘alph” (the Greek “alpha”) by a remarkable exception is of both genders, and signifies **cow and bull.” .\mong the earliest Romans, killing a cow was punished with hardly less than death (Pliny). And among the Greeks, ‘arhé” signifying beginning or foundation, is in pronunciation near enough to the Egyptian ‘\ahé” to have originally meant cow. The inventor of writing very certainly had no intention of influencing the religious belief of thousands of millions of human beings: but it would seem, had he adopted a different mode of writing conception, cow-worship would not have become universal. The progress of words geographically, is illustrated by another Egyptian name of the cow, “vahsé’? or ‘vahsi” or “véhsi” ;—in Hebrew “ bkr,” continued to the present day in the * bakar” of Syria, Arabia, and Egypt; in ancient Italy “vacca”’; in France ‘vache; but beyond. the word did not cross the Channel into Englind, as though the animal there was already provided with a name: this excluding name was doubtless *cuw,” occurring besides in the Scandinavian languages, and in German, Persian, Sanscrit, and even Chinese (see also the Egyptian word **kd0h”). Nowas the male everywhere accompanied the female, precise correspondence in the progress of names might be looked for: and we find in Hebrew “thwr,” continued to the present day in the ‘‘thour” of Syria, Arabia, and Eeypt: in ancient Greece, “tauros”’; in ancient Italy, “taurus”; in France * taureau” ; another word that did not cross the Channel: the excluding name being evidently “bull”; in Sans- crit “bali” (Mason). ~The cow therefore was already the companion of man when writing was invented: —a historic reference under the Second dynasty to cattle, Bos taurus, has been preserved (Maneth.): under the Third and Fourth dynasties, cattle are fyured in herds, a peculiar long-horned breed, which con- tinues under the Twelfth, but afterwards disappears from the monuments, and doubtless became ex- tinct. At Benihassan under the Twelfth dynasty, cattle in the state of secondary wildness are fig- ured ; some individuals particoloured, but hunted with other game, probably ina foreign country and North of Exypt. Cattle are mentioned in the history of Abram (Gen. iv. 20 and xi. 16); also by Homer, and Greek writers generally. In Switzerland during the Stone Age were kept by the inhabi- tants, as appears from debris of the earliest villages (Heer, in Troyon). From L-urope, were carried to America, the Hawaiian, Taheitian, Samoan and Feejeean islands, New Zealand, and .\ustralia; and in Austral America and on Hawaii, have relapsed into secondary wildness. (See hornless, and Indian cattle.) ‘“apas” ancient; “apé” or “apé” or “aphé” head; “aa” to do, to make:—in Hebrew “ab” father. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hicroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5, and k. pl. 24 to 27), e “al” stone ; “al” mute, deaf; (the number “a-I-€” signifying “aphdnian ” silence, Horap. 1, 28); “alo” to let alone; “at” or “ath” the negative prefix or particle; —in Hebrew “al” noth- OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 15 ing; in Arabic “ Allah” (the stone worshipped by the Arabians in the time of Strabo?); in Greek “Jas” or “lads” stone, meaning also people. The character occurs from the Fourth to the Twenty- sixth dynasty (3d pyram. Vyse, and Buns. and Birch). “anah” or “anh” to live; “ang” or “anak” or “anok” 1;—Zin Bactrian “anhu” to live (Buns. and Birch v. p. 748). The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 7 to 67). ®® “allou” “nduval” pupil of the eye; “aldu” boy, also girl; ‘alddui” children; “athréu” or “hatrééu” twins ; “aréj” or ‘“aréj” or “arééj” limit, end. — The character occurs under the... . dynasty (Champ. dict. 70 and 71, and Buns. and Birch). a, in Greek ¢i, the sound of wailing; in Egyptian ‘‘duti!,’’ in Greek “duai!,” in Latin “vae!” {lo “néi” appointed time; “¢ét” pregnant ; “éié” therefore ; “nth” to shake off, ““néh” to save (ie. deliverance), “nth” wailing; “touéit” or “toéit” lamentation, to bewail;—in Hebrew ‘“‘néyé” lamentation. The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 98, and k. pl. 56). ibis-feather walking; “ouéi” “ti” I am; “éi” to labour; “éi” to come; ‘dudéi” divorce, distance. — This and the simple ibis-feather are painted green on the Gliddon mummy-case; to all appearance conventionally, being marked with the usual oblique parallel lines. The walking feather occurs also under the Third dynasty ; and continues in use under Roman dominion (Leps. d. ii. pl. to iv. pl. 87, and k. pl. 6 to 29). =“ véi”’ to lift the eyes; “¢is” look!, behold!; “ ouéin” light. — The character occurs from the Tenth to the Eighteenth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 147, and iii. pl. 62). 4 (snake with tail in mouth, signifying world; also universal king, as the air that per- vades the world; snake called by the Egyptians ‘‘méisi,” Horap. i. 2, 56 and 61; “misi” snake, Kirch.) ; “‘mésié” midwife; ‘misi” or “més” born; “‘mést” or “ mésté” to hate; ‘ tshou- eit” or “tshéuéit” futile; “ouééi” or “ouéi” one, everyone; “éiér” to stand over or before; “aér” air,—in Greek ‘“aér,” in Latin “aer,” in English “air.” The character occurs from the Third to the Eighteenth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5. r1o, and k. pl. 15 to 29). “éiné” or “éini” likeness, imitator;—in Greek “éithds” image, fashion or form. The character occurs from the Third to the Twenty-ninth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6, and k. pl. 5 to 49). (pelican “pélékana” signifying love to the extreme of folly; for in striving to beat out fire around its nest, the bird sets its wings on fire and is thus captured, Horap. i. 51) ; “sguéiné” to be moved, stirred up; “méi” or “mai” love; “mé” or **méi” to love; “suéité” to pine away, be consumed.— The character occurs as early as the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 63). The pelican, Pelicanus onocrotalus, is known to be frequent in Egypt (Clot-Bey ii. 89) : and far- ther South near the mouth of the Red Sea, flocks were observed by myself from Mocha. v, the act of breathing. the pervading meaning saved. “vt” or “vet” rib;—in Greek the letter “véta”; in Latin “vita” life; in Hebrew “évl” breath, “hvé” life, Eve the mother of all living (Gen. iii. 20); in Greek “vids” live, in French “vie,” in English “alive.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Fifth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3 and 29). (falcon or sparrowhawk, signifying soul; its Egyptian name “ vai-éth” literally meaning \ “soul within the heart,” Horap. i. 7); “vait” or “vais” or ‘¢véj” or “vésh” hawk; “vérré” or “veri” new, a youth; “vétsh” or ‘“vétsh” or “vétsh” naked; * valhét” simple, innocent, pure. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl 5 to 63). The character of the falcon resting on its perch, occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case. ‘ Horapollo’s further remark, That the falcon instead of water drinks blood, by which also the soul is nourished, seems to imply knowledge of the real function of the heart: that at the time when writing was invented, some idea of the continual supply or cérculation of the blood already prevailed. first shoot of the date-palm: “vai” (or “vais,” Chaeremon in Porphyr. abst. iv. 7) pilm-lenf, (palm signifying year, and its leaf month. Horap. i. 3 and 4), “avot” or “évat” or “évet” or “Syst” or “Evst” month. The selection for chronological purposes is stated by Horapollo to be owing to the date-palm putting forth a leaf with every lunation, or twelve annually: —to the present day in Egypt (according to Clot-Bey), the lowest ring of leaves is cut annually, leaving cica- trices by which the age can be readily ascertained ; some trees reaching several centuries. The source also of remarkable etymological interferences connected with the plant in various languages : as, ...., in Greek and Latin “phdinix” or “phoenix,” in French ‘“datte ” and * date,” in English “date” and “date”; also in Greek, “vaion” palm-leaf, a little while, ‘apd vaiés” from infancy. The character of the palm-shoot occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing 16 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT (Leps. d. ii. pl. 26, and k. pl. 13 to 63). The character of the palm-leaf occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3). a : Phoenix dactylifera of the countries around the Persian Gulf. Called in Britain date, in eboas “dattier” (Nugent), in Germany “dattelpalme ” (Grieb), in Italy “ palma” and the fruit “dattero” (Lenz), in Greece “phdinika” and the fruit “kourmathés” (Fraas), in Egypt and Yemen “ nach] » (Forsk.), and at the time of the invention of writing already in the Mediterranean countries, — where its introduction has changed the whole aspect of the Southern shores: P. dactylifera is figured apart from hieroglyphic writing at Benihassan under the Twelfth dynasty, and in planted groves con- tinues to the present day prominent in the landscape throughout Egypt. “ Threescore and ten palm trees” were found hy the Israelites at Elim in the Desert (Ex. xv. 27): and farther North, the “* phdinikds ” planted on Delos was seen by Homer od. vi. 162; the “palma” is mentioned by Varro i. 22, Columella, and Pliny ; and P. dactylifera continues cultivated for ornament on the Northern shores of the Mediterranean, except in Spain rarely ripening fruit.(A. Dec.). Southward from Egypt, was observed by Forskal, and myself, under cultivation in Yemen, but the opposite Somali coun- try supplied with imported fruit from Muscit; and two or three stocks planted on Zanzibar were barren. Eastward, seemed the pinnate-leaved palm figured in the cave-temples at Adjunta ; is called in the environs of Bombay “ kajooree ” (Grah.), but does not in Hindustan produce edible fruit (Royle fibr. pl, and others), was obscrved by myself under cultivation with other palms for its crude sap called “ toddy.” Farther East, is enumerated by Mason as “exotic ” in Burmah and called “swon- ba-lwon.” (Compare P. sylvestris ) <= night-heron; “avok” or ‘avek’’ raven, “vai” nycticorax (compare nycticorax destreying S nestlings of crow at night, Horap. ii. 24); ‘“vai-tshiné” messengers; *voki” maid-servant, “voki” pregnant; “véné” or “vénné” door-post. The selection seems connected with the note quok uttered by the bird whilea fying high overhead in the night. —In Latin * voco” to call, “venio”” to come. The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, and from the Seventeenth dynasty to the Nineteenth (Buns. and Birch, and Leps. d iii. pl. 5 and 140). The aight-heron, Ardea nycticorax, indigenous and well known in Egypt when writing was invented. The bird is widely diffused over the Northern Hemisphere wherever there is water; and is frequent even in North .\merica. jackal; (‘‘kuna” signifying sacred scribe, also laughter, Horap. i. 37), “sévé” or “sovi” laughter; “savé” wise (“svo” lewnine, Horap. i. 36);—in Hebrew “sfr” \ scribe; in Greek “sdéphés” wise; in Latin “sapiens,” in Spanish “sabbe,” in French “savant.” The selection has given rise among Northern nations to the assignment of superior cunning to the fox: a persuasion at the present day too universal to be eradicated from the human mind. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hicroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl 3, and k. pl. 35 to 67). ea “vavé” or “vaavé” insipid; “vél” to enervate, weaken; “vcl” to liquefy ; —in Helrew sree “véw” inane, in English “veal.” The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use under the Twenty second (Leps. d. ii. pl. 10, and k. pl. £2 to 24). “vouhé” or * vouhi” eyelids (discerning or diagnosis of life or death by the sacred scribe, ——" —Horap. i. 36); “vour ” or “hvGur” sinister; “voor” or “vorvér” or * vérvér” to reject, cast away; “val” or “vél” eve; “ vellé” or “ve” blind; “ vol” interpretation, solution ; — The charac- ter occurs as early as the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 66, and Champ. dict. 384). FAL_”_~—s“vatshour” a saw; “vatshor” or “vatshar” fox (jackal; “vassara” of Herodotus iv. p. 192 Lybian fox); *vas” or “visi” to saw asunder; * vrvdrt ” cut in two or rent; “viki?’ band or halter; ‘‘vasis” rope-maker; “vatshi” or “phatshi” half; “scvé” or *sévi? or “sci” sword; —in Hebrew “vtsr” to cut off or gather grapes, *“vtso” to divide; in English “sever.” The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Nineteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 35, to iii. pl 138). | (man eating hours signifying horoscojie; for men eat at stated hours, Horap. i. 40); “ouév” or “Gucw” or “duéév"” priest; “duéév” or “ ouaav” or “Guay” clean, immaculate, holy; Guavés” sincerity, sincere ;—in English ** wave.” The character occurs under the dynasty (Champ. text p. 357). “varot ° or “varvot” moncy; “veké” or “véke” or “ vuké” or “ vehé” recompense, fA hire; “votsh” to dismiss; “vok” servant; “vSk” or “vék” to depart. The character occurs under the . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 26). (finger signifying stomach, Horap. ii. 6); “they” finger; ‘“thévi” basket; “thevi” or | “thvai” cavern; ‘“avé” or “évi” or “divé” or “ivi”? or “Sve” or “Svi” thirst, to thirst ; “thévid” or “ thévia i or * thévvia 7 or * thvvié” or “ thyvid ” or “thyvicu” or © thviéu”? humil ity, to be humiliated ;—in Greek ~ thivis” basket. The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Filth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 22 and tor). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 17 y “kivé” or “ékivé” paps; “kév” double;—in Hebrew “hv” bosom. The character occurs under the .... dynasty (Champol. gram., and Rosselin. cxlii. 1): and may be further traced in the form B of the Greek letter véta, (three waterjars signifying rising of the Nile, Horap. i. 21); “valkdu” water-jar; “vévi” Ath or “véuvi” to pour forth; “mvévi” cisterns;—in Arabic “beybe”’ lake, cisterns. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Twenty-first (Leps. d. ji. pl. 3, and k. pl. 7 to 43). The character of four water-jars occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Fifteenth (Leps. d. pl. 97, and k. pl. 7 to 15). 7 “vairi” or “vir” basket, pannier ; “&tphd” burden. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 7, and k. pl. 14 to 67). portable furnace ?; (burning censer signifying Egypt together with its immoderate heat and continual animal productiveness and procreation, Horap. i. 22); “vérvér” or “vérvr” or “vrvr” hot, to boil or effervesce ; —in Latin “ fervor” boiling, fervour, zeal. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, iii. pl. 147, and k. pl. 35 to 67). The art of making poésery, known therefore when writing was invented; also various kinds of earthenware vases and implements in use, — as appears from figures on the Gliddon mummy-case, and on monuments under the Third and Fourth dynasties. The details of the manufacture are fully represented under the Twelfth dynasty at Benihassan. (lioness signifying a woman with but one child, Horap. ii. 78); “lavai” or “lavdi” TN lioness; “livi” or “livé” fury, madness, to be mad against; ‘“livi” thirst, to desire ; “lévlév” love, to love; “lévé” or “lavi” or “lové” to be insane ; —in Hebrew “lvya ” lioness ; in English “love.” The character occurs under the. . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 114). QQ (* hélithona,” swallow or its burrow, signifying all the wealth of the parents left to the children, Horap. ii. 29); “véni” or “véné” or “ véni” swallow; * vév” burrow, cave; “vé” nest, tomb ; “valjé” or “véljé” or “vélj” or “vljé” earthen ware; “vo” or “v6” wood; “vétsh” or “vétsh ” or “vétsh” to be stript; “vol” or “&évol” out; “vatshi” corpse; “val” or “vél” end;—in Hebrew “bn,” in Arabic “ben” son, in Latin “bona” estate. The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ji. pl. 25). The dank-swalow, Hirundo riparia, observed by myself as far up the Nile as the Thebaid: and near Manfalout “ Feb. 7th,” numbers were “ scooping out their holes, all in a line, about a foot below the” even summit of the river-bank; and here at Jeast in Nile mud. b, in Greek mp, inherently meaning beggar. The exclamation bah! (There is perhaps no, evi- dence of the use b in the Egyptian language ; and the inherent meaning of p, will be found strongly analogous.) “vaémpet” or “vampé” goat; “jép” or “jév” beggar. — Compare the Persian “bg” food (“vékds ” in Herodotus ii. 2), the Hebrew “by” implore, the Greek “pai” child, and English “ boy.” The hieroglyphic character occurs under the Seventeenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 15, and Buns. and Birch). Other hieroglyphic characters furnish evidence, that the goat, Capra hircus, was already do- mesticated when writing was invented : —a historic reference to the goat under the Second dynasty, has been preserved: as distinct from the capricorn, the goat is figured in herds under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 9), the horns more or less diverging, but presenting no peculiarity of breed ; as in all the figures of this and later times examined by myself on the monuments. A variety with spreading horns, is however given by Bunsen and Birch as a hieroglyphic character. The goat is mentioned in the history of Isaac (Gen. xxvii. 9 to 16) ; and by ancient writers generally. In Switzerland during the Stone period, the inhabitants kept goats; as appears from debris of the earliest villages (Heer, in Troyon). Eastward in Hindustan, the goat is mentioned in the Sama Veda (Stevenson) ; also in the institutes of Menu (Braminical version) ; but I looked in vain for figures in the cave-temples. By European colonists, the goat was carried to America, and to the islands of the Pacific; and at the time of my visit, had run wild on the Hawaiian, Taheitian, and Feejeean Groups, and had been recently introduced into the Samoan. g hard or gh, its pervading meaning anger. . ie (wasp suspended in the air, signifying bloodshed, Horap. ii. 23); “gatév” or ‘“ gotév” BG slaughter, to be slain; “agi” wherefore ?; “agém” or “agom” or “agdm” eagle; “ gétgét” or “ o8tgét” or “gédtgét” to inspect, investigate, scrutinize. — The character is placed over a king’s oval from at least the Third dynasty, and continues over one of the two ovals to perhaps the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5 to 66). : (bee signifying a people obedient to their king, Horap. i. 59) ; “ga” a people, nation ; a “agori” or “agdri” asp or cobra; ‘“ égréi” beneath, against; “ga” unders garat” under me; “gardf” against him, under him: “ garén” against us, with us; ““gén” or “* goun ” or = a) 18 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “éodun,” to, from, with, against, into, out of; “géivi” protection, cover, shadow. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl 2, and k. pl. 6 to 67). : . The species of cvbra, as appears from the painted figure on the Gliddon mummy-case, is the indigenous C. haje ; — to the present day, tamed and kept by serpent-charmers. From early times, the reptile seems also connected with mythology: and hence perhaps the worship extended in Hindustan to a corresponding species. ; ae (the bee efficient in governing on account of its sting, Horap. i. 59) 3 . gol” to incite ; T “oélgél” or * gélgél” or * golg@l” to stab, sting ; fost? affliction, working, “odsi” to work hard; “ gémgém ” or “gémgdm” or “gomgém ” to afflict with hardship or grief —- The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead (Leps. d. ii. pl. 28). (lion signifying anger, Horap. i. 17); “gém” or “gem” to become heated, fervent, GA. feverish ; “gm6m” heat, “ gmom” anger; * goki” to gnaw ; —in Chaldaic “hma” anger ; in Hebrew “hmé” anger, ‘‘nkm” and “nkmé” vengeance ; in Greek the third letter ‘‘ gamma.” The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 28, and k. pl. 21 to 67). = a tturnout; “eir” junction of two paths; “gatén” by the side; “gag” or “gék” or “o&ékh” or “ vokh” or “ 95k » or “eokh” to scrape or shave; ‘“gajén” or “ gajé” before, in front. — The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 28); and in modified forms from the Twelfth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 122, > ik. pl. 260, and k. pl. 20 to 67). “hag”? neck; * woe” to draw up; “gék” or “gék” or “gdk” or “ gdk” to gird up ; “ gék” or “yok” to fight ; “gdrps ” or * gérés” fist; “yolk” or “kélj” bent, perverse: “eog” or vavou” itching ; gag” or * gét” neck; “gat” or “‘gath” or “gthai” or “ got” or * got” thick, thickness, fat; ‘“ gént” or ‘“ gént” to approximate. — The character occurs as early as the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 51). »hréur” or *kréur” a frog; “hré” or “hroéu” or “ hrau’” or * gré6u”’ voice ; “gol” to be hoarse; “homhém” or “hémhém” to growl, roar; ‘ fiah6m’’ or ‘atshahém” groans, to groan; “ gérgér” to snore, snoring or snorting. — The character occurs under the Twelfh dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 142). —@ (‘¢gmds” angle of the eye towards the temples, Edw.) ; ‘ig’ demon;—in Hebrew “anké” groaning, in English “anguish,” “anger” and its exacerbation “gangrene.” The char- acter occurs under the... dynisty (Champ. mon. xxxvili, text 373). , (lion flagcllating his young, signifying immoderate anger, Horap. ii. 36); “grad” chil- | dren, “gél” young one; “geéll6” or “gcél6” elcer, old woman; “gorf” or k6érf” or “korf” or * kérf” to abolish; “kour” a slap; “gaé” or “gaé” end, final. — The charac- ter occurs under the . . . . dynasty (Champ. mon. iv. pl. 311). g soft or j or dsh, its pervading meaning rage. os > spring of a lion; “jons” violence, unjust, unjustly ; “ jinjons ” or “ jinshdns ” injustice ; ‘‘jnah” violence ; — in colloquial English “jounce.” The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Nineteenth (Leps. d. pl. 15, and k. pl. 32). (cynocephalus or baboon signifying rage, bones of lion-whelps clashing fire, Horap. so. ii. 36 and i. 14), “jont” rage ; *jol” waves, billows ; ‘jétshphid”’ to foam; “ grajréj” to gnash the teeth.— The character occurs under the . dynasty (Champ. dict. 114). In the Phoenician alphabet, the camel has been substituted, as will be further explained in treating of this alphabet. : Apart from hicroglyphic writing, the doy-faced baboon, Cynocephalus, is figured under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 13), and at Benihassan under the Twelfth, as observed by myself ; and from at least the Seventeenth dynasty is connected with the mythology, as the monkey is to the present day in Hindustan. The species of Cynocephalus figured is probably either the Abyssinian, or the one inhabiting Yemen. (spinal column or back-bone, signifying a stand, or the loins, Horap. ii. $; ‘japhdji” spinal column, Kirch ) 3% jokj¢k” or ‘jakjk” obstinacy, contumacy, to contend; “jént” or “shént” or “shont” to attempt, make trial; “jid” to wrestle: —in colloquial English “spunk.” The character occurs under the. dynasty (Champ. dict too). (forepart of lion signifying power, Horap. i. 18); “jié” or “jam” or “jdm” power: = *jémjom ” to be powerful; “joor” or “jor” or * j6ré”? or © j6ri” or © jG6r or “joore” strong, powerful; ‘ér-m2tjéri” to tyrannize, oppress by violence ; * jdis ° or “OCIS” lord, master; “jas” or “jés”” to exalt, be exalted; -jéracit” or “jasi” or “jisi” high, superior ; “jodré” generous ; “ja” to allow.—The character occurs undcr the Third dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use under the Twenty-fourth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 12 to 47). * OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 19 (sparrow seeking protection of the owl, and finding oppression, Horap. ii. 48); “jaj” sparrow; “jajé” or “jaji” or “jajé” or “jéji” enemy; “jijé” or “ jijééu” enemies ; “jatché” sinister ; “jajvén” malignant; “jol” or “jél” to encompass; “jaljél” or “jaljl” or “j0ljél” enclosure, fence ; “jo” or “joé” or “joi” or “j6” wall; “jér” jeer, derision. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hiero- glyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3 to 6, and k. pl. 5 to 63). From the coloured figure on the Gliddon mummy-case, the character is found to be the Fringilla domestica, or house sparrow of Europe and Western Asia ; a bird very destructive to grain-crops. — Under the Third dynasty, the thick bill continues distinguishable ; but later monuments present only a small bird. s (smoke ascending signifying fire, Horap. ii. 15); “shshor” smoke; “ jaivés ” or “jvvés” or “jévs” sparks, coals; “jél” or “jéla” to burn; “jof” or “jof” burning; “jrdm” fire ; “kva” or *‘jikva” vengeance. — The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3). % (fire and water signifying purity, Horap. i. 41); ‘(jékér” to temper, purge with fire; “ jajd ” frying-pan ; ‘*jSi” caldron, warm bath, sweat-bath; “jakam” or “jakém” or “jékém” or “j6kém ” or “jdkm” to wash; “jihap” adversary; ‘“jddu” to denounce, send; ‘jél évdl” or “jel” to deny ; “jé” or “ji” or “j5” to speak, dispute; “jahém” or “jahm” or “jéhm” pollution, pol- luted; “jajh”’ pure ; “‘jijnit”” ordeal ; —in vulgar English “to jaw.” The character occurs from the Twentieth dynasty to the Roman conquest (Champ. gram. 535, Ross. mon. stor. 22 and 23, Buns. and Birch). janet ” or “ jookéf” or “jékhf” a goad ;—in English, the phrase “spur of the occasion.” \ The character occurs under the . . . . dynasty (Rosell. m. civ. 77. 2, Buns. and Birch). (writing materials, ink, rush-style, and sieve, signifying sacred scribe, also conclusion; a th race of cynocephali acquainted with writing, Horap. i. 36 and 14); “jorvés” a little vase ; QI “jillés ” a little bag or pot; “joi” band or tie; “joli” or “jolés” or “jddlés” rust, corro- sion ; ‘‘jphéout” ink; “jolés” or “ jolés” little reeds; “jé” or “jéi” or “joul” beam in the eye ; “jphdi” accusation, calumny ; “jvin” revenge, a stain; ‘“‘shdlj” accusation, stain; “jolj” or “j6lj” or “jés,” to adhere, hold fast; ‘‘solj” or ‘‘sdlj” to blot out, expunge ; “ jphid” to con- found, make ashamed. castigation, reproof; ‘“jphitd” to abstain; “jiphiéd” shamefacedness, fear of disgrace; “‘jév” or “jév” sharp, pungent; “jokér’”’ or “ jokr” sharp ; “ jékér” to afflict ; “jotf” or “jdth ” or “jiéi” to wound ; “j61” to cover; ‘jOévé” to darken ; ‘‘ji-voté” or “ ji-foté” to nau- seate ; “j6k” or ‘jék” end. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Twentieth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5, iii. pl. 224, and k. pl. 36). Apart from the hieroglyphic text, scribes in the act of writing are figured under the Fourth dynasty, as observed by myself at Gizeh. Funcus spinosus of Egypt and the neighbouring countries. A kind of zzs/ called in Greece “ vroul6,” in Egypt ‘‘sammar” (Forsk.), and clearly the “shdiné” used among the Egyptians to make sieves “kdskinOn,” and exclusively for writing — to the time of Horapollo i. 36: sieves * cri- brorum ” made in Egypt of “ juncorum ” or “‘oxyschoenon” are mentioned by Pliny xxi. 65; ‘“sam- mar” mats, by Abd-allatif; J. spinosus was observed by Forskal, and Delile, growing along the Mediterranean border of Egypt, but elegant mats made of it were brought from Upper Egypt and the region around Suez and exported to Constantinople. Words relating to mats as “ shdindt6nds ” and “ shdindpdlés”’ occur in Herodotus and other Greek writers ; and the living J. spinosus was observed by Forskal p. 75, and Hawkins (Sibth.), on the seashore of Crete and the Greek islands as far as the Dardanelles and Constantinople. (the word “sv” signifying both instruction and plenary aliment, Horap. i. 36); “jom” or { “jm ” or “j85mée” or *j56mi” or “jémé” scroll or book ; “ jévi” epistle ; “j5kE” or “jOSkE” enigma; “jék” or “jék” or “jdk” to fill, plenary, perfect; “jétshjétsh ” dry and soft bread ; “joouf” paper-rush ; “jaaté” or ‘‘jaté” to be nourished, increased; “jajh”’ to nourish, sustain ; “jal” or “jé15” or “jéili” to deposit ; —in English “ joke ” used colloquially for affair. The character occurs under the... . dynasty (Champ. dict. 304): serving besides to mark the “ end of sentences” (Buns. and Birch). In Greece (Homer as understood by Pliny xili. 21 to 23) ‘* pugillarium” or writing-tablets were in use before the Trojan war; and Pliny further states, that the Greeks continued unacquainted with paper until the conquest of Egypt by Alexander (see Papyrus antiquorum). - yy) (ear signifying job impending, Horap. Ms 2230“ maajé ” or “majé” or “meeje” or “ matshj”” oS year; “jismé” to hear, attend ; “jinsétém” act of hearing, rumour; “jinsoms €v6l” or “ tshan- soms &vél” or “joutsht évol” or “ jinjoutsht” or “shinshétsht” or “shétsht” to expect; “jisvé” to learn, be instructed. — The character occurs under the . . . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 62). (dog signifying magistrate or judge, from showing favour to nobody, Horap. i. 37 and 38) ; “jaar” solid; “jajé” cr “jdtn” neck; “jarév” or “jérév” pulled by the neck, exposed to view; “jinarth” keeper, guard; “jéréj” or “jéré}” or “shéresh” hunter ; “jrdjs” a hunt; “‘jér” or “jérj” or “jérj” to enquire, hunt, seek, explore; “joh” or 20 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “joh” or “jinjémjém ” touch, to touch ; * jajithdl” tow, “shashinou ” undressed flax, esiteehiewel m tip of nose; “shashitén” upper garment; “thduraji” sacred cloak (compare * royal robe” in Horap. i. 38); “jihvas,” garments ; “jat” or “jét” of “jot” or “jOté” to penetrate. — The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3); and the dog without any accompaniment, under the Nineteenth (Leps. k. pl. 32). . The dov, from North America, known in Egypt nearly or quite as far back as the time of the invention of writing: — hunting with greyhounds is figured under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6); also under the Twelfth, at Benihassan; and I was assured, is practised to the present day in Nubia, the superior swiftness of the brecd being recognized, as in Europe. Under the Fourth dynasty, in the one or two instances observed at Gizeh, the dog continued of the breed figured in Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, agreeing with the jackal in the pointed muzzle, but the tail curling. _ Under the Twelfth dynasty at Benihassan, the Ireeds were numerous, one of them being pretty distinctly the turnspit. In Switzerland during the Stone period, dogs were kept by the inhabitants; as appears from debris of the earliest villages (Rutim, in Troyon). Eastward in Hindustan, the dog is men-, tioned in the Sama Veda (Stevenson) : in the Institutes of Menu (raminical version) ; a horseman followed by hounds is figured in the Budhist cave-temples at Adjunta, but I met with no figures of the dog in Braminical cave-temples. The sign for dog enters into the “ primitive’ characters of Chinese writing (Pauth. 84): and a “large dog” was brought to the emperor Wou-wang by ambas- sadors from the country of Lou in the West (Chou-King), probably a 7ribetan mastiff, such as are figured on the monuments at Ninivch, and mentioned by Greek and Roman writers, and by Marco Polo 116 as ‘‘ chenz mastin qe sunt grant come asnes.” The Australians appear to be the only considerable portion of mankind destitute of the compan- ionship of the dog; yet the wo, according to Leidy, is only the domestic dog carried there and become wild (facts pointing to Hindustan). Fastward from China and the Malayan archipelago, the dog was carried by Polynesians throughout the islands of the Pacific (except only that I was unable to ascertain, Whether it was aboriginally known in New Zealand). The American tribes, from the ~\rctic Sea to Cape Horn, had the companionship of the doy, and certain remarkable breeds had been developed before the visit of Columbus (F. Columb. 25): further, according to Coues, the cross between the coyote and female dog is regularly procured by our Northwestern tribes, and according to Gabb, dogs one-fourth coyote are pointed out; the fact therefore seems established, that the coyote or American barkine wolf, Canis latrans, is the dog in its original wild state. KA “matshi” or ‘tshi” balance-scales; ‘“jatmé” a heap; “jot” or “méjt” or “mdujsh” or “moujt” mixture, mingled, to mingle: “jp6” or *jpid” or “jipé” or ‘“jipd” to argue, argu- ment: “moutsht” circumspection, deliberation. to consider; ‘“jitshojné” to consult, deliberate ; “phoji” or jc)” to split; “tshié” length ; —in English ‘*match.” The character occurs from the Tenth dynasty to the Twenticth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 145, and iii. pl. 232). “matshi” or “tshi’”’ or “tshié” weight: *tshié” leneth; “tshi” or “jintshi’”) mensuration ; “mjéhé” or ‘émjch” or “méjénh” or “mjéhé” eyebrows. — The character occurs under the Third dynasty, and continucs in use (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3). A second form occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Ptolemics (Leps. d. ii. pl. 22, k. pl. 52, and Rosselin. 4 mon. stor. ix. 35). A third form Q occurs in the Book of the Dead 125. 9, and continues in use under the Twen- . tieth dynasty (Rossel. mon. cult. xlix; “the weight or adjustment of the balance,” Buns. and Birch.) A “jélh” apex, an affair of no moment; *jolh”? or “jélh” Jeast;—in English the colloquial phrase “little end of the horn,” the exclamation *fudgve!”. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 23 to 63). th soft, the Greek thelta, its pervading meaning soothing. (two crows “korénas” signifying matrimony, Horap. i. 9); “thénid” eclipse: * théitéud” or “thétshé” neighbour; “thé” or “thé” like unto; “thon” or “ttnthén” to assimilate, become similar; “théhthth” keeping company with, friendship; ‘ tharin” confidence, “tharin” bond; “that” or “thet” or “thét” good disposition, blessing, consolation ; “ thri- mos” vladness, joy; “thélcl” vladness, exultation; ‘ thon” our. — The character occurs under the Seventeenth and Eighteenth dynasties (Leps. d. iii. pl 13, 15, 65, 73, and k. pl. 53). The further signiftcation of “ Mars and Venus,” given by Horapollo i. 8, belongs doubtless to a subsequent period: the cry of “ékkori,” from “kori” meaning “korenc,” was kept up in his own day at Greek weddings. 7 “thé” prow of a ship: “thé” womb. — The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty 2 pw and the Book of the Dead, to the Eighteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 18, and Buns. and Birch). (scarabeeus signifying only-begotten or principal, also race or family, also father, also the world or orderly arrangement, also male, Horap. i. 10); “thidt” father: “ mauaat” or “ mmau- at” alone, only-begotten ; “thatsh” or “thétsh” or “thétsh” or “thétsh” arrangement, to dispose ; “thémso” to establish; “ thoudt” image (image of the world, Horap. i. 10); “tho” OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 21 habitable world; “thamié” or “thamid” creation, work, to make; “thamiédut” accomplished. — The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use until the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 27, and k. pl. 11 to 77). m cottage-window, (compare vulture signifying beholding, or “duranian” firmament, or “ athé- nan” occupying the Upper hemisphere, Horap. i. 11); “‘thimarméné” name of the Second sphere; “thimé ” or “thimé ” village ; “thimé” woman, wife; *‘th” feminine particle ; “thé” ber, she. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hiero- glyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5 to 67): is an early if not the earliest form of the Greek thélta, and transferred by the Romans continues as our Western capital letter D. (vulture signifying mother, also “éridn” limit, also compassion, Horap. i. 11); ‘*maau”’ or “méou” or “mau-th” or (- mouth,’ Plutarch) mother; “thdtsh” or “thétsh” limit, bounds ; “ méthnaét” compassion. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 5 to 60). ~S ue perch: “thast6” or * tasthd” to return; “thdétén” or “tha” or “thai” or “thé ” of t ee. thine; “‘thaé” end ; —in English “thee.” The perch with the bird resting on it, occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, also under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3). The perch without the bird, occurs as early as the . . . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 331): seems besides the origin of one form of the Phoenician thld A, or Hebrew {, and the form P of the corresponding Greek letter thélta. In the highly finished figure on the Gliddon mummy-case, the two appendages of the perch are found to be feathers: additional proof, that the art of fa/conry was known when writing was invented. Falconry seems to belong especially to the country on the Euphrates, —and was found by Layard practised among the Arabs there to the present day. k initial or c hard, its pervading meaning compensation. “kén” or “kéun” bosom. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6, and k. pl. 5 to 64). a scroll; “kél” or “k6l” or “kél” to roll together. — The character occurs under the... . dynasty (Champ. dict. 339 and gr. 466, tab. and stat. Brit. mus., and Buns. and Birch). “karira” hook, iron clasp; ‘kéli” or “kélli” or “kéli” or ‘“kllé” lock, bolt, lever; moO vd” or kvvd ” folding or doubling. — The character occurs from the Third or Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5, 6, 7 to 67). “kOoh ” cup or bowl; * kélél” or * kaji” water-bucket; ‘‘kaa” or “ka” or “ké” or *ké” or “kd” to place ;—— in English “ cow.” — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 5 to 67). The Egyptian drinking-cups (according to Herodotus) were made of copper: and the above shallow pattern is continued on the Assyrian monuments, and in the drinking-cups of copper or brass used to the present day by the Hindus. The above word “k6d6h” may prove the origin of the name “cow,” in the languages around the Mediterranean not applied to the animal, but occurring farther North and East (see cow). Ss hand folded in receiving payment: “kah” or “kahi” or “kéhi” dust; “kahs ” custom, conscience: “kad” or “kat” wisdom, prudence, shrewd; ‘“kén” sufficient; —in Hebrew “kph ” hollow of the hand, the eleventh letter; corresponding to the tenth Greek letter kappa, and both indicating the number twenty. The character occurs under the ... dynasty (Champ. dict. 98). The form of the incurved hand is continued in the third letter of the Roman alphabet, or our capital C. (\ (vulture signifying two drachmas, unity consisting of two lines according to the Egyptians, Horap. i. 11); “kéés” or “kas” bone; “kas’' a small piece of money (‘‘the earliest Egyptian money being perhaps rounded and bone-shaped, like that by the Greeks called 6vdldi,” Zoeg. ; compare “dvéldi” obelisks); “kév” or “ kité” or “ kidi” drachma or di-drachma ; “kév ” or “kév” multiplication ; —in English “cash” The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, also under the Third and Fourth dynasties (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3 and 25). The flat ring of silver occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Nineteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 18 and 98 to ili. pl. 10, and k. pl. 36). “k6ria” the two clavicles and fore part of the throat; “kdria” painted; “karia” red leather lining, helmet; “kéktés” variegated, spotted; “klam” or “klém” garland; “kthémds”’ ornament, adorned ; “kém6s” ear-ring; “kanéfsi” or “hanéu” curls; “klal” collar; “kénhé” shoulder ; ‘“klaria” left shoulder of the constellation Twins; “kal” cincture or garment (“kal-asiris”” of Herodotus). — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Ptole- mies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, iii. pl. 138 and 254, and iv. pl. 3). “kid” sport; ‘kémtd” or “komt ” or * kmtd” agitation, concussion, earthquake; ‘‘ kim” or “kin” vibration, bounding, to leap; ““kémkém” a timbrel or tambourine ; “kélh” to beat. — The character occurs under the Nineteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 162). 22 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT kneading-trough ; “kév” or “kop” leaven; “két” or “kt” or “kat” wicker basket : “kam” rush of which cords are made; “bam” rush; “kémé” or ‘“kémé” or “kémi” Egypt; “katsh” reed; “kérousia” prison; “kalibi” hut, house of reeds; “ kalibés ” house of reeds. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 7, and k. pl. 7 to 67). The kneading-trough was found by C. C. Felton lett. used to the present day for a cradle in Greece. Triodia pungens of the shores of the Southern portion of the Red Sea. The character check- ered with black —on the Gliddon mummy-case, as is a drinking-cup under the Tenth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 145), after the manner of the shallow baskets made in Yemen at Makulla; which baskets are sometimes brought down the Nile through Nubia to Egypt: I did not compare the material, but I remarked a creeping grass of rattan-like hardness in the maritime sands at Mocha, the spikelets Festuca-like but with soft hairs among the florets. T. pungens called ‘*schoucham,” was observed by Forskal p. 22 growing in sandy places from Lohaia to Mocha. Pinnotheres, the parasitic crab in oysters and other bivalves ; (“ pinna” and crab, or *pin- nophulax,” signifying cared for by his household, Horap. ii. 102); “harakinds’’ crab ; “karkinés ” the constellation Cancer in the Zodiac ; ‘\ kév” or ** kév”’ debility, infirmity ; * kodvéf” weak ; * koui” or * kouji” small, youny: “klétds” relatives; “kaphéds ” uncle; ‘ kauréa” aunt by the father’s side; “ké” or “kéduéi” or “kadui” or *kddu” or “kddué” others: “kés&Epé” the rest. — The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 10). A second form from the Tenth dynasty to the Twenty-second (Leps. d. ii. pl. 150, and k. pl. 27 to 44). A third form j t under the Eighteenth dynasty (Leps. d iii. pl. 50). tits 3 hinge: (pinnotheres by its claw warning its protector, Horap. ii. 102); “kéljé” angle; “kNE or kéli” knee ; “k6lj” or * kélj ” to incline, bend ; “kéljkéli” to bend knee ; ‘‘kérso” door; “kérs” kind of fish; “k6ulaji” a little fish ;—in English “the cardinal point.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Fifth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, 39, and 65) and in a modified form —=~se— under the Nineteenth (Leps. d iii. pl. 162. and Rosell. m. cul. xxix. 1). AT (pinna closing its shell, Horap. ii. 102); “k6dulél” to wrap, envelop; “ kéms” or “kémts” L obscurity ; “klodlé” clouds; ‘kaki’ or ‘*haki” or “‘kaké” or “kéké” darkness; “kék&é” pupil of the eye; (‘‘hémian” black part of the eye, Plut. is. & osir. p. 364) ; “hamé” or “kamé ” or “kamé” or “kém” black; “kéd” around, circuit.— The character occurs as early as the Nine- teenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 162, and Rosellin. mon. cul. xliv. 4). a. €, 1, 6. U, or the short guttural. The interjection eh!, used for interrupting. (crocodile rendered immovable by touch of ibis-feather, Horap. ii. 77); “@” or ‘‘¢hréi” or “€hrén” or “éhrai” or “thei” or “ érat” or “érm” or “érn” to; “émpo” or * évd or “ évodu” mute; “ét” or *éti” who; “cthé” how; “étvé” or “&thvé” on account of; “ éti” yet, —in Greek “ti,” in English ‘* yet.” — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 5 to 67): is fur- ther traceable in the form of the filth letter of the Phoenician, Greek, Roman, and West European alphabets. ¥ (star signifying five, from the five planets; also night; also god inhabiting the world, the Egyptians thinking that nothing would stand or hold together without god, Horap. i. 13 and ii 1); “dé” five: “ve” obscurity; “Cjérh” or “&jorh” night (the Egyptians thinking night the beginning of all things. Aristot. xii. 6, and Damasc., compare Gen. i. 2); ‘“éhi” an age. — The char- acter occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 7 to 67). The star within a circle Ct) occurs from the Twenty-eighth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (sarcoph. Amyrt., Champ. dict. 13, and Leps. d. iv. pl. 85): is besides the * pén- talpha” of the Greeks, described by Lucian (compare the above five guttural vowel-sounds). shrine + “élam” portico or piazza; “élpééi” or “érpé” or * érphéi” temple: (“érvit” sacrina, yestatoria, Edw.) ; “&thép” hidden mystery, sacred vow;—in Greek « élpis ” hope. |} The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ji, pl. 19). A second form under the Fifth dynasty, and continues in use more or less modified until the Roman con- fil quest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 63 to iv. pl. 37). — “€nkot” bed; “éjén” or “jn” or “@jm” or éj6” upon; “énkét” or “&nkat” or “€nkétk” sleep, to sleep; “vtshé” or “ évtshé” or © évtshé” or “%yvtshé” or “&ytshi” or “ovtsh” or “dvtsh” or “dvétsh” to slumber, be unconscious, incoherent, absence of care, torpor, oblivion ;— in Hebrew “byd” (pronounced “béd” by my Egyptian guide) house; in English “bed.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. ii. pL 3, and k. pl. 7 to 59). (ant and * nuktérithos ” wings signifying staying in the house, for if the wings are placed on an ant-hill none of the ants will come out, Horap. ii. 60); “ érvi” or “ &rs&” or “%rshd ” habi- tation ; “ érj”” bird. — The character occurs under the... dynasty (Champ. gram. 371, 372). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 23 ‘ “motnés ” or “ méthnés” cessation, rest, ease; “émtan” or “ &mtdn” cessation, repose; “motn ” or “ motén” or “métén” tranquil, more easy, to be quiet; “&thmétén” level, straight ; “at” horizon, region from which the winds blow; “ésthén” spacious; “ &ski” interval, space between. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 5 to 67). (“aiga” goat or capricorn, signifying superior excellence in hearing, on account of breathing fo through its ears and nostrils, Horap. ii. 64; “ ¢hédn” goat, Edw.) ; “satém” or “ sétém ” or “sétém ” or “ sétm” hearing, to hear, to obey ; —“ aix” in Greek signifying both goat and’ the constellation Capricorn. The character occurs under the . . . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 126). From some mountainous district, probably the Sinai peninsula, capricorns were brought to Egypt as early as the invention of writing ; — and were kept in at least a semidomesticated state, one being a regular attendant on the herds of cattle figured under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6) ; also under the Fourth and Fifth (as observed by myself), and down to the Twelfth. In Switzerland during the Stone period, the Capra ibex or capricorn descended occasionally or in winter to the base of the mountains, and was hunted with other game, as appears from debris of the earliest villages (Ritimeyer, and Heer, in Troyon p. 272 and 442). The constellation “ capricornus ” is mentioned by Horace ; and the “ibices ” of ‘the Alps,” by Pliny viii. 79. AD “méhé” or “méhi” wing; “rétténh” to unfold the wings; “ nkdts ” j snares, ambush; “vérsélia” goatsucker lying in wait for sleeping boys, mother of boys (mother stealthily visiting her sleeping babe); “ jidué” or “jidui” stealth, stealthy; — The character occurs from the Eighteenth dynasty to the end of hierozlyphic writing (Leps. d. iii. pl. 68, and cornices of temples in Egypt). f, puffing or forcible breathing, its pervading meaning foul. The interjection fie !. (“anémonés ” flower, signifying malady, Horap. ii. 7); “phié” bud; “ phériddu” or “ phriddu ” beautiful, splendid; “ phéri” or “ phéri” or “ phiri” or “ phodri” splendour, brilliant, to bloom; “é&féphiri” it will bloom; “iavi” or *tshavé” or “ tshaphé ” or “ tshafé ” or “ jévis ” malady ; — in English, the phrase *‘ Under the rose a serpent.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Twentieth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 14 to 41). A second form of perhaps the same char- acter, occurs in the Book of the Dead, and from the Twelfth dynasty ‘| to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 121, iii. pl. 148, and k. pl. 14 to 59). Papaver hybridum of the East Mediterranean countries. A kind of poppy called in Greece “ paparéuna”’ (Fraas), in Egypt ‘‘aub el num” (Forsk.), but in. Coptic ‘‘néman” (Kirch.), and pos- sibly the ‘‘anéménés ” in question: — P. hybridum was observed by Forskal, and Delile, at Alexan- dria on the Mediterranean border. Farther North, the “‘ mékdn trité agriétéra ” having according to Dioscorides more powerful medicinal properties and an oblong capsule, is referred here by Fraas: P, hybridum, regarded by Bieberstein as wild in the Crimea, by Grisebach as wild along the Propon- tis and A’gean sea, and by Reuter on Zante (A. Dec.), was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, a weed only in cultivated ground throughout Greece. Westward, is described by Gerarde, and Morison ii. pl. 14; is termed * p. erraticum capite oblongo hispido ” by Tournefort inst. 238; and is known to occur in Italy (Lenz), and in grain-fields throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Engl. bot. pl. 43, and Pers.). Adonis estivalis of the Mediterranean countries. Called in France “goutte de sang” (Fee), in Greece “agrid paparduna” together with Anemone stellata (Sibth.), and possibly the ‘“ anéménés” in question : —the “agrias anéménés” being confounded according to Dioscorides ii. 207 with “argémonén ” called “ €éupatéri6n,” and the ‘‘argéméné” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with *an- thémis,” and in the illustrated Vienna manuscript with A. estivalis (Sibth.) : the last-named plant was observed by Sibthorp, and Bory, frequent in fallow ground in Greece; and by Forskal, and Delile, on the Mediterranean border of Egypt. Westward, is termed “ranunculus arvensis foliis chamzmeli flore phceniceo” by Tournefort inst. 291, and is known to occur in fallow ground as far as middle Europe (Jacq. austr. pl. 354, and Pers. ;.see A. autumnalis). Adonis dentata of Egypt. A yellow-flowered species—observed by Delile in grain-fields around Alexandria. In seeming correspondence with the conventional yellow colour of hospital flags. sels (serpent signifying mouth, for it avails by the mouth only, Horap. i. 43): “ hof” asp or viper, serpent; ‘‘hf6 nkauri” deaf serpent; ‘“phdgi” valid; ‘“phagér” magician; “ phagri uM witchcrafts, charmer: “phagri” poisoner; “ phanikdots” subtle contriver, double-dealer ; ‘* féj” or “fej” or “fésh” or “fosh” fraud, to defraud, circumvent; “f5ji” to defraud, be defrauded ; “ krof” deceit ; *‘phi” a kiss; “ phai € phai” together; * phai” here, this ; “ phdou if to day ; “phéét” or “phé” who; “phé” or “nthof” he; “phdtén” you; “phdk” yours; “ phdi” mine ; “pholh” a wound ;—in Hebrew “aphoé” viper; “phdn” valid, firm. a viper; the letter “pha” or “ phé” or “phy” signifying mouth: in Greek, the corresponding letter “phi.” The character occurs on the 24 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 5 to 66). The Cerastes or horned viper of Egypt, is said to be frequent there ; and may probably extend into Palestine : — for it appears to be the “phdn” of Isaiah xi. 8, and Psalm xci. 13, and lviii. 4, in the passage, “the deaf adder” that “stoppeth her ear; which will not hearken to the voice of charmers, charming never so wisely.’ In fact, I have not seen the Cerastes made use of by serpent-charmers. sue “phdrds” eyelashes, “ phdrds” terror ; “fot” to be anxious, troubled; “ f0i” or “ £61” or “f5” or “v6” hair; “phunds” hedgehog; “féd” artery, vein; “f6” canal, river; “foi” flowing water; “v6té” or “f5té” or “fod” or “f6d” perspiration; “ phén” or “ phén” or “phén” or “phénpén” or “phdnphén” to superabound, overflow; “phon” to grow cold; “phré” cold; “fda” fundament; “phéétphén ” bursting of contained waters ; “fojsh” to cast down; “tshouf” to evacuate. — The character occurs under the Twenty-sixth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 276). The Aedychey called “ phunds” in Egyptian —is doubtless the long-eared species, Erinaceus auritus, figured on the monuments as early as the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3); carried in cazes as though regarded sacred under the Fourth, Fifth, and as late as the Twelfth dynasty ; and observed by myselt to inhabit Lower Evypt. mY “thifi” a bile; “noutf” a bile, to be discharged, set free; “iavi”’ sickness ; “ éiaavé” cor- rupt blood, serous effusion ; “ fdrfér” to flow from, drop from ; “ thdftéf” to distil, drop, fall ; “phdshi” fused, spread out, drained; “phérphoér” to diminish, dissolve. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Seventeenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 5). SS joint of meat; “af” or “afoui” flesh; “ léflif” crumb, morsel; “lovléf” or loAéf” to putrety, become corrupt.— The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 23 to $9): is besides the origin of the form ® of the Greek letter phi. The full Egyptian sound of f, though not occurring in Greek, is continued in Latin and English; confirmation being found even in the name of the letter “ef” Si meat fly: “af” fly; “fént” or “fnt” worms; “er-phent” or “rfnt” to produce worms ; JX © at-hons” to smell foully.—— The character occurs under the Nineteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. oe pl. 163). The meat-fly, Musca vomitoria, known therefore at the time of the formation of the Egyptian languige.—“ Three flies of solid gold,” were found with the body of queen Aahotep of the Seven- teenth dynasty (newsp. account). That M. vomitoria produces meat-maggots, was known to Homer il. xix. 25: the blue colour of its abdomen, is alluded to hy Pausanias x. 28: and the young or mag- got state “ galba” is mentioned by Suetonius. Ly European colonists, M. vomitoria was introduced into America; and at the present day, has become widely distributed over the globe: but I do not remember meeting with the insect on the islinds of the Pacific. Ap (fish signifying wickedness, pollution, Horap. i. 42); “tvt” or “tévt” fish: “fori” pa mullt; “tshafouri” sole or flounder; “fdukasi” eel or murana:; “1¢ifi” scale fish; “phét” mailed fish, tortoise ; “f6té” or “ vote” or “vote” or “vad” or “ orev” pollution, abomi- nation; “ve” to loathe, cause disgust; “sef” or ‘saf” or “sd6f” or “sdf” or “shat” to pollute, be polluted, wantonness; “shlof” filthy, base; “tholév’ stain, pollution, to be defiled; —in Eng- lish “fish-story.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Twenty-sixth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3 to iii. pl. 264). (hawk with expanded wings, signifying wind, Horap ii. 14); “phdrtsh ” or “ phdrtsh ” to expand, stretch forth; *Guof™ lungs; “nive” or “ nifé” or “nif” wind, to inspire, blow; “nif” or “nifé” clouds; “ ¢phlédu ” or * phlédu ” futile, in vain, idle ;—in Hebrew “ nphh” to blow, “aph” nostrils or nose, owf” to fly; in Greek “n&ph@lé” cloud. The charac- ter occurs under the Third dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use under the Persian emperors (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6, and k. pl. 24 to 4y), cot “phéi” bench on which the Orientals are accustomed to recline in shops and temples ; “phouti” from afar; “phiri” narration; “ phanishléf” out of employment, to no purpose ; “photsh” to be many, to stretch out; ~phortsh” to strew, spread, recline ; “ phanitshdfth ” ribald- rous, base, empty; “tshlof” or “tshlaf” hase, turpitude; * fiprooutsh” to prattle, trifling talk; “phénh ” or “phonh” or “phénh” to turn, pervert: “phahou” backwards. — The character “occurs under the . . . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 255). \ “fikohi” weaver’s cylinder; “ phapilas ” or ‘“phapilaps” instrument acuminated like a tongue ; | “phapilas” weaver’s implement, implement with which anything is sharpened; “ phimélia si Armenian stone; “sévtshév” or “ tshovishév” or “tshévtshév ” to whet or sharpen. — The charac- ter occurs as early as the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 121). A second form &——y occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 98). aval “athav’’ or “atkov” unleavened; “phas” or “phés” or * phési” or “phisi” to cook, ce Reread ea) -er rakpa VAS ee Eee a aes ge : * . : han-phisi” cooked cakes, daintics; “ndf” or “ Gundf” joy; “pholj” immoderate joy ; ; OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 25 “phanitsh{6” delirium, to be out of one’s wits. — The character occurs in the pyramid at Dashour, under the Twelfth dynasty (Vyse iii., and Leps. k. pl. 42). Ww (mouse signifying abolishing, also criticism; for among different kinds of bread it selects the best, Horap. i. 47); “pin” or “pein” or * phin” mouse; “ phérj” or “ phérj’ or * phér)” separation, to separate, ‘‘du-phérj évdl” to distinguish; ‘* phag” or ‘phdg” or “ phah” to rend in pieces; ‘ phéljé” or “phélji” or “ pholji” rags; ‘phénj” or “ phdnj” or “phénj” subversion, to overthrow ; ‘“‘phdt” to obliterate; “ dudsf” abrogation ; *‘ dudjf” or “ dudjp” to destroy, cut off ; — in English ‘fine, refinement.” — The character occurs under the Tenth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 150). A second form CXY occurs from the Nineteenth dynasty to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. iii. pl. 140 and 199 to iv. pl. 47.) The wzouse, Mus musculus, known therefore in Egypt at the time of the invention of writing : — is figured entire in an Egyptian caricature, probably later than the Twentieth dynasty; is mentioned in the Batrachomyomachia, by Herodotus ; and among Roman writers, by Plautus. From Europe, was unintentionally introduced into America; and afterwards into the Hawaiian, and other fre- quented islands of the Pacific. ad (fly signifying impudence, for when continually driven away, it nevertheless returns, Horap. i. 48); “af-nduhor” biting fly; “rf” to avoid; “rf égoun” to circle around; “attshphit” or “atval” impudent; ‘“ mntatval” impudence ; “tshdp” effrontery ; “ shafé” confidence ; —in He- brew “orv” biting fly, “orv” Arabia. — The character. occurs under the... . dynasty (Champ. dict. 85). The diting fly, stomoxys, known therefore in Egypt at the time of the invention of writing : — the “orv” was one of the plagues induced by Moses in Egypt (Ex. viii. 16, “kunomuia” 21 and 22 of Sept. translation) ; is mentioned also in Psalm Ixxviii. 45 and cv. 31. The “kundmuia” is men- tioned by Homer il. xxi. 394, Philo vit. Mos. i. p. 4o1, Tertullian adv. Marcion. i. 14, and Athenzus iii. 37 and iv. 74; and the “cynomyia,” by Pliny. By European colonists, the biting fly was un- intentionally introduced into North America, where it has become frequent in houses: but I did not meet with it on the islands of the Pacific. Sec) (ant signifying knowledge, because man cannot hide away anything from it, and in all its wanderings it never loses the way home, Horap. i. 49); “ jafjif” or “ japjip” or “shajiv” or “shajif” ant: “phoh” to anticipate. bring about. — Foresight was attributed to the ant in the days of Solomon prov. vi. 6 to 8; and Pliny xi. 36 adds, that ants alone of all animals except man, bury their dead. The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the . . dynasty (pap. Burt. 120, and tabl. Belm. 15. 571). The species referred to by Horapollo, is clearly the Aowse ant, Formica . 3 known there- fore in Egypt at the time of the invention of writing. — By European colonists, this small trouble- some insect was carried to North America, where it has become frequent. I did not meet with it on the islands of the Pacific. “vi? or “fi” to tolerate; “fai” or “féi” to bear; “fari” to burden; “ phéh” ripe; “ phoh ” end ;—in Greek “phéré,” in Latin “ fero,” to bear. The character occurs from’ the s Fourth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 19 and 23, and Rosetta stone). w, in Greek ou, its pervading meaning awry. wrong. The exclamation whew ! (oryx signifying uncleanness, because it bellows indignantly at the rising moon and sun, and pollutes water-holes in the Desert, Horap. i. 46); “dua” blasphemy; “ ouém” threatening countenance; ‘“duétsh” or “ dubtsh ” or “duatsh” will, to will; “hodu” wicked ; —in English “ war.” The character occurs under the . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 126). The oryx, a large African antelope, well known if not already domesticated in Egypt at the time of the invention of writing : —is figured under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3) ; and under the Fourth and Fifth dynasties, as appears from monuments examined by myself, was kept in herds, like other cattle. Horapollo also speaks of the oryx being used for riding or sitting upon by the “ ancient kings.” : (wolf and stone, signifying consternation, Horap. ii. 70) ; “ Surtshé ” or “ duértshi” watch c= night-watch ; “6uonh” apparition, vision; “dudnh” or “dudnh” or “duanh” to be manifest; “6uzh” to be revealed; ‘ duéntsh” or “ ontsh” wolf; “dutshsné” or ‘ dutshshné” suddenly ; “6uah” to invade, make irruption ; “ ddrj” earnest; “ Sudshé” or “Suji” or ‘ Oji” cheek, unjust; —in English “wolf” and “ wan » and “watch.” The character occurs under the... dynasty (Champ. gram. 72). The wolf, Canis lupus, known therefore in Egypt at the time of the invention of writing : — to the present day (according to Clot-Bey) the * dyb ” or wolf occurs there, differing however somewhat from the Northern kind. The “zab” of Genesis xlix, 27, Isaiah xi. 6 and Ixv. 25, Jeremiah v. 6, and Zephaniah iii. 3, is clearly the wolf. The wolf was well known in Switzerland during the Stone period, as appears from debris of the earliest villages (Rutimeyer, in Troyon p. 272 and 442) ; the 4 26 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT ‘“lukés ” is mentioned by Homer, and other Greek writers; and in Italy, the “lupus ” or wolf was connected with the founding of Rome, is mentioned also by Terence, and Pliny. (kicking a wolf’s track, signifying abortion, Horap. ii. 42); “ dudnhf” or “ Gudémf” or * oe m | stable ; “ duéhsdi” or “duahsdi” roof; “Gué” rumour; “duéiné” to be agitated; “ duan” or “ouon ‘n who, a certain one; ‘“ Guahév ” to mutter or prowl} “ ndutshp ” consternation ; “ éhdéim ” trampling upon; “6dt” to groan; “66t%” womb, “duiéthmésid” to act as midwife; “ Subé” or “ougé” or “houhé” or “ duhduhé” or “ Suhduhé” abortion; “ Guéi” or “ ducid” to repudiate: — The character occurs from the Eleventh dynasty to the Twenty- sixth (Leps. k. pl. 11 to 48). A second form (donkey’s leg) occurs under the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 121). 5 “Olé” or “ili” or “Oili” ram; “Gudi” onset; *duaé!” or “duai!” or * Guéi!” or “ouoéi!” or “oudi!” woe!l; hie » flock; * eaad ” or “&és6du” sheep; ‘ dudlé” “Guddlé” or “ Guddlé,” abundance, to abound; — in Greek “duai!”,in Latin “vae!”. The Dis acter occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl 5 to 67). ep (herb “kénuzan” signifying spendthrift, through slaughtering his sheep and goats, Horap. )~ ik 75); “kiGdu” amaranthus; ‘kiédu” gore, blood mixed with dust; “détsh” or * tshoditsh ” or “ouan” dust; * mddut” to slaughter; “dsht” or “ dsht” or “ouosht” to strangle, suffocate ; “Oudsh” or * Gudsh” or “ duéshdudsh ” or “dudjouej” to chew; “duéshp” or “Gudshp” to break ; “dudtshé” or “Gudtshm” or “duétshém ” or “ dtshé” to consume; “duttév ” or “ dudtév” to carry away, remove, change, ‘“dudtév évol” be sacrificed.— The character occurs from the Fifth dynasty to perhaps the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d: ii. pL 49, 102, and 129, and Rosellin. mon. civ. xxvil. 6). A second form occurs * under the . dynasty (Champ. dict. 217 and gram. 112, 122). Matthiola livida of Egypt. Called in Egypt ‘‘negeisi” or “schudjara” (Forsk.), and the “kénuzan” killing by inducing thirst — (Horap ii. 75) may be compared: M. livida fatal to goats “capris funestissima,” and employed by the inhabitants as a strong purgative, was observed by Fors- kal p. 119 along the margin of cultivated ground in Lower Egypt; by him also, and Delile, farther inland in the Desert. Inula crithmifolia of the shore of the Mediterranean and Atlantic as faras Britain. Possibly the “ kénuzan”’ in question: — the * kénuza”’ was known to Athenaeus x 67 in Egypt; and I. crith- mifolia was observed there by Forskal p. #49, and Delile, in the maritime sand of the Mediterranean border. Farther North, the ‘‘ kdnuzés thusdsmou” is described in 1 Morb. mul. ro8 and 2 Morb. mul. 63 as resembling “sélind 6ul6” curled parsley, growing in sandy places near the sea and its odour barely endurable; I. crithmifolia was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, on rocks exposed to the sea around the Peloponnesus and the Greek islands. Westward, is described by Czsalpinus f. 61; is termed ‘aster maritimus folio tereti crasso tridentato” by Tournefort inst. 483; and is known to grow along the Atlantic as far as Britain (Pers., and Engl. bot. pl. 68. See Inula viscosa and I. graveolens). Yl (hawk signifying superiority, also victory, Horap. i. 6); ‘*66u” or * du” or *éddu” glory; “Oualé” to increase; ‘“Gudtév’’ or *dudtv” excelling, mightier; “ Guét” to excel; “dulé@” or “houdéit” or “hduit” leader, chief; “houad” first. — The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and Champ. dict. 137): (vulture signifying limit, in its oe eerie beforehand the batts: field and place of greatest ZA slaughter, Horap. i. 11); ‘auér’ * 6uér’* how much; * mori” or * nouré” or “ néuri” vul- ture ; a? igre or “mor”? or “mour * e ae tie around; **mddtshé” or ‘*moutsht” to traverse around, examine, depart; “ mdjg” or “modujg” or “moujh” belt, girdle; “ndudshé” limit; — The character occurs under the Ptolemies (Leps. d. iv. pl. 12). “duamé ” digging implement ; * oudi” or * Gudcie” or * GudI” peasant; “ Sudtori” ancle- bone; ‘6uah” or “6uéh” or *oudh” or “dudh” adherent, to adhere, add to, follower ; “oua’’ or “dOuat” one, * duata’”” many; “dudn” any one, rest of the multitude, “ dudn nim” everybody; “d6uatou” or “ dudtsh ’ or ‘Sudétsh” of their own accord, spontaneously. — The character occurs under the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 42). “ Ouéité ” or “mddunk” or “méunk” to diminish, fall away, eclipse. — The character occurs as early as the . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 14). — (“ btis” Bustard signifying PURSHEE by a more powerful uae because it hastens away at sight, Horap. ii. 47); “ duids” quickly ; “6u6j” thief; “Guédu” or “duds” to flee, recede far eit, s Gud ” or “duéi” distance, afar off; — “ duéinin ” ticity in English “away.” The char- acter occurs from the Fifth dynasty to the Twenty-second (Leps. d. ii. pl. 68, and k. pl ba ae to 46). “oimé” or “dimi” or “dimi” hook; “ oudhé” or “ Gudhi” or “dushé” or “ Sud5he ” fisherman, the catch; “dudéntsh” or “dntsh” end, to make an end. — The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3). A second form occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hiero- glyphiec writing (Leps. d. ii pl 21, and k. pl. 25 to 62). The same implement is often figured in the hands of gods and kings as ene of the emblems of ruling; seems in fact a sceptre in the OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 27 form of a shepherd’s crook: I found however this pattern of cane used in Eastern Arabia, in contra- distinction to the hoopoe-headed cane of the West. sh or zh, its pervading meaning shame: inspiration through the teeth on feeling the thrust of a sharp instrument. — The Hebrew letter “ shyn” or “shn,” meaning tooth; the French “ch” pro- nounced sh, and French “j” pronounced zh. (stairs or ladder signifying siege, on account of the inequality, Horap. ii. 26); “shlishé” | or “shlddshé” or “shlodshté” Iadder or stairs; “shélé” to encompass; “shdl” to invest, besiege. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Seventeenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 5 and 84). ; ‘ “shépé” or “shépé” haste, to hasten; “hashé” noose; “jérj” or “jérjs” or “jérj” or “shdérsh ” or “shorshs” noose, to lie in ambush, to ensnare; “shép” or “shdp” or “shdpé” or “shépi” to capture, lay hold of ; ““shép” to be captured, defendant ; “shlév” a muzzle, to muzzle; —in English “sheepish.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3,19, andk. pl... . to 66). (“ péristéran ” pigeon with raised crest, signifying borrowing gall, Horap. ii. 45); “shlét” & liver; “shnén” irritation; ‘“shtshnt” to be indignant; ‘shnét” anger; “ndushs” anger, bitterness of mind, to grow angry; “shnau” delay; “shnat” to murmur; “shjir”’ spittle; “shalp” fist. —In colloquial English “dander rising.” The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Nineteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 151). “shé” or “shé” therefore; “shnrat” to investigate; “shnarké” to accuse, condemn ; “shaéio” condemnation, obnoxious; “shdlp” bundle of reeds; ‘shérdf” or “ shérddv” or “shérév ” or “ sharém” or “shéni” rods; “shat” to pay, quality, quantity, so much;—in English “sheriff.” The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 18, 24, 73, and k. pl. 5 to 63). “shlémlom” or “shlémlém” or “shlmlém” or * shlomlém” to entangle, fold together ; “ shélp ” to form, bind fast; ‘“ shnéuf” iron mallet.— The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead (Leps. d. ii. pl. 21, 25). “ shlovi” shears; “shdi” curls; “shép” or “shop” or “tshdp” to shave, be shaven. — —— The character occurs under the .... dynasty (Champ. dict. 363). “ shari” or “shot” or “shéjshdj ” or “shdjshéj” or “shdjshj” to beat; “shnédu” thresh- ing; “shlak” punishment. — The character occurs from the Fifth dynasty to the Twelfth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 47, 107, 138). ; (“trugdna” durtle-dove, signifying fond of music and dancing, Horap. ii. 51); “ sbrmptshan au ic or “shromptshal” turtle-dove ; “fosh” or “vdsh” or “vdshé” or “shiphéi” or “shdsjés” or “ shosshés” or “shdshs” or “ sphéi” to skip, dance; “shak” or “shask” to applaud, clap hands ; “shas” or “shés”? or “shisi” to be elated; ‘‘shré”’ victory, to conquer.— The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Twelfth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 19 to 145). ~~ 3a (wolf with tip of tail lost, having bitten himself loose, signifying escape from persecution, Horap. ii. 69) ; “shimkah” to be afflicted, in distress ; “‘sapshla” narrowness, pressure ; “‘ shéu” narrow; ‘“‘shddu” to be straitened ; “shié” extreme or border; ‘“‘shra” extreme part of the body ; “ships” extremity of skin of eyes and ears; ‘“shisak” to be reduced to extremity ; “ shdth ” or “shélk” or “shré” to dig; “éshau” or “éshdu” forceps or nippers ; “shilapsi” or “ shdlpsi” to bite; “sham” or “shdm” strength; “shémsham” or a shmshém” to have strength ; ‘ shéshn” or “shétshdt” to pare off, cut off; “ shiné” to find, “shinéi évol” egress. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, and from the Twelfth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 128, iii. pl. hy pee ati ie ” sword, knife; “shiérgdt” or “shiérgdt” or “shipé” to wound, be wounded; “shanah” maimed, mutilated; “ tshoosheé” or “tshédshé” or “tshddshé ” isla to make blind, mutilate ; “3shé” to wound, make sick; ‘“ shés” or “Oshr” congesied, is Osh” to shiver, quake ; “dshv” or “dshév” cold, to grow cold; “ shahshéh or “shahshh” teeth-chattering. Phe character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3). A second form ae oc- the Nineteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 139). ~ eer »” or “tshal” ie ; “shra” thigh; “shalaj” or “ shaloj” foot; “shimé” or “shimé” ree iety; “ » or “shévvé” to grow weak; “shlj-pat” or “klj-pat” genuflexion, to NC ney BRS to subject, ee “shnon nj” to be subjected; “shdtp ” or “ shot x to be conquered, subjugated. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6 to iv. pl. 27, and k. pl. to 37). (‘ phassan ” wood-pigeon holding a laurel leaf, signifying restored to health through response mn of oracle, Horap. ii. 43); “ shloj” or “shlosh” bed; “shvvé” or sh6dv” or “ shév” or “shoj” jv” ar “ shajé” weak, debilitated; “shindunai” wretched; “shitshtshén” or “shitshém” or or “sh6j Gta ibid 9) “ ” ino: “shitsh6m” augury; “shini” to draw omens, to divine; “shdrp” or “shélp” to reveal, revealing ; 28 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “ shin-duétshv ” response; “shaimé” bird; ‘shv” or “shdvé” or “shddvé” leaf. — The charac- ter occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5), The lower portion detached and more resembling a leaf, occurs in the same hieroglyphic inscription under the Third dynasty. The wood-figeon, Columba oenas, though well known throughout Europe, has not perhaps been observed in Egypt. — The “phassa” of Homer il. xv. 238. and Aristophanes av. 303, is referred here by some writers; as also the “palumbes ” of Cato, Nigidius, and Virgil, described by Pliny vill. 41 and x. 35 as healing themselves with laurel leaves (see above), as departing from Italy in the winter season, whither they go, being unknown, and as breeding only twice a year. Laurus nobilis of the Northern shores of the Mediterranean. Called in Britain day or sivee/ Cav, but by Chaucer “laurer,” in France “laurier” (Prior pop. names), in Germany “ lorbeer,” in Italy “alloro” or “lauro” (Lenz), in Greece “thaphné” (Sibth), in which we recognize the leaf in ques- tion, laurel leaves having been imported into Egypt possibly as early as this date : — leaves and branches of “thaphné” were carried in the coronation-procession of Ptolemy II. (Callixen., and Athen.); laurel leaves are enumerated by Alpinus as used medicinally in Egypt, and were ascertained by Forskal mat. med. to be imported from Greece. Among the Greeks, the “thaphné” was sacred to Apollo (Plin. xii. 2), is mentioned by Hesiod op. 435, Homer od. i. 183, Ibycus, Theophrastus, and Dioscorides ; and L. nobilis was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Bory, and Fraas, from Crete and the Peloponnesus to Constantinople. Westward, the consul Postumius Tubertus in the first triumphal process.on at Rome was crowned with “laurus” for his bloodless victory over the Sabines, and Pliny xv. 38 and xvii. 11 further speaks of the tree as growiny in Italy on the mountains and besides culti- vated: L. nobilis is known to grow also in Spain (Pers.), is termed “1. vulgaris” by Tournefort inst. 597; is cultivated throughout middle Europe, and its aromatic leaves and berries continue to be employed medicinally (Lindl.). »®) ““shovshové” an incurved wooden shaving that inverts upon a bird; “shi” to take, ob- KS) tain; “shrompé” or ‘‘shrompi” or “shrddmpé” or “shrémpi” pigeon; “shalé” or “shal” or “shaldl” or **shalé” or “shdilé” to commit, place in charge; “shajé” ear-ring; “ shréji” or *shréshé” dowry or nuptial present; ‘“shaciéu” delivered up; ‘‘shaamé” or ‘* shddush” preva- ricator, to prevaricate; “shagém” or ‘“‘shégém” impurity, unclean; “shi” to marry. — The char- acter occurs as early as the Third dynasty (Lups. d. ii. pL 3 to 6, Champ. gram, 77 and 381, and Buns. and Birch). There seems included allusion to the custom — mentioned in Deut. xxii. 14 to 21. The healing bird among the peasantry of I.. (ape urinating, signifying to conceal one’s defects, ae the animal conceals its urine, Horap. ii. 63). the sight suggesting concealment: “kahéu” or “kéhéu’? naked. — The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead (Leps. d. ii. pl. 26, and Buns. and Birch). The “ Concealed Ammon” of the ancient Egyptians, or Concealed Supreme, is our current idea of God, expressed in a different mode of writing. “kah” or “ kahi” or * kéhi” land; “kahi” top or head, as head of a book; “ hra” or “ha” or “ho” face ;— The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 19, and k. pl.). Qe “ houklias ” snail or cockle; “hoté” or “hdd” or “had” fear; “él-had” to be cautious ; “hénf” or hour” to be afraid ; “hémi” solicitude, care ; * hdmi” to go upon. — The character occurs as early as the Twelfth dy nasty (Leps., and Buns. and Birch). A second form AZ occurs under the Twenty-sixth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 276). “hol” or “hdl” hole, cavern; “hépi” covering, roof; “higit” or “hépi” pit; “hdl” obscure ; ee hamé” black; “hréms” or “héms” or “haki” or *hidmtm” darkness ; “hikma” hidden place; “halmi” or “hairé” or “hodiré” or “hdiri” or “hori” dung. — The character occurs from the Twentieth dynasty to the Twenty-eightb (Buns. and Birch). “hovs” lid or cover; “hvs” or “hévs” or “hévs” or “hévs” or ‘“héfs” or “holt” to — cover; “hép” or “hép’” or “hop” to hide; “hoti” hiding; “hép” hidden. — The char- acter occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 19, and k. pl. 7 to 58). ~~ “hok” or “hdk” or “hék” to bind around, gird, arm; “ hék” armour, belt, corslet; “hidt” or *dhist” to put on. — The character occurs from the Fourth or Fifth dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 85, iii. pl. 77 and 151, and iv. pl. 13). (hyena conquered turning to the left, Horap. ii. 67); “hoité” or “hdid” hysena (badger, Min- 1 gar, and Kirch.); “hdité” or “hoéité” or “hoté” or “hvds” or “hvos” garment; “hévse” or “hys6” or “hfsd” robe; “hévs nahv” cloak; “hvéés” or “hvdds” linen; “hvdur” the left. — The character occurs under dynasty (Champ. gram. 3469, and dict. 197). e “ Origandn” signifying departure of ants, for when placed in their midst it drives them away, y Horap. ii. 323 i.e. inquirers); * hal” deception; “ hér” or hdl évdl” to expel; “hél” or “hel” or “hol” or *halai” to depart, fly, fly away: “halad” or “haléd” or “halét” bird. — The char- acter occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 21). Orisanum Si cna a Middle Asia? Called in Egypt “eae ” (Forsk. p. 110), and cor- responding to the “ Griganén” in question : — “aeyyptium origanum ” is mentioned by Pliny Sixe 66: QO, AEgyptiacum was observed by Alpinus pl. 95. and Delile, in the gardens of Egypt, but is not known in ils indigenous state. (The name ‘“sater” given by the Turks to O. Smyrnazum, celebrated in ancient times, is in confirmation). “hot” or “hot” leather bay, blown up bag; “hdt” to navigate; “hiallf” much speaking ; —in English “bag of wind.” The character occurs under the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 148). \, “hie” rudder; “hié” or “hié” way, course, to direct; “ha” or “h&” to establish, insti- tute ; “hdén” decree, edict; “hén” or “hénhén” or * hénhén” to command; “hmmé” goy- ernment, steering; ‘“‘hév” position; “hétsh” prepared; “hoimi” or “hidimi” waves, storm ; “hopt” or “hdotp” carved work resembling waves. — The character occurs under the . . dynasty (Wilkinson mann. and cust. ii. pl. 47). (leopard signifying hypocrite, Horap. ii. 86); “hév” skin; “héli” alarm, threats; “hovk” to threaten; “héft” or “hdft” to take away, steal; “hdlém” rapine, spoils; “héila” to op- press, spoil; “ahé” or “hagé” or “hik” magician, poisoner; *nahk” to be healed. — The character occurs under the... dynasty (Champ. gram.). Apart from the hieroglyphic writing, figures of Egyptians clad in a leopard-skin occur under the fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ji. pl. 9. and 21, and observed by myself at Gizeh). The character of the separate leopard-skin occurs un- der the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 126). oN The eopard, leis pardalis, once inhabited Egypt; by this route reaching Palestine ; — where OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 31 the “ nmr” or leopard is mentioned by Habakkuk i. 8, and Jeremiah v. 6. The “pardos” of “ Africa and Syria,” are mentioned by Pliny viii. 23. Equatorial Africa appears to have been the original home of the leopard; and skins were doubtless imported thence into” Egypt at a very early period. At Mocha, I found them for sale, forming a regular article of traffic. =) ree ae, old musician, Horap. ii. 37); “hundn” (or “halét nloupé,” ms. Par.) swan } tier 6” or “h la old man or ‘woman, “ el-hella” to grow old; “hémséoud” familiarity ; ahs” custom, habit; “haé” or “haé” or “haéué” the last. —The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 98). t, its pervading meaning toil. “tots” a tablet; “tnévé” or “ taivé” or “taivi” a chest; “6tshd” or “tékm” to draw or drag ; “rahts” prostrator ; “ tévné” or “tvné” quadruped.— The character occurs as early as the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 49). A second form [771 occurs under the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 129). (baboon “kundképhalin” sitting, signifying the two equinoxes, day and night being then SI equal, Horap. i. 16); “tédn” os sacrum; “tértér” fixed; “ tots » or “téts” seat, to be fastened in; “talo” or “talé” sitting ; “hdd” a balance or balance-scales ; — “ t6ri”’ a gno- mon. The character occurs under the . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 117, Sharpe 73. 3.14). The following combination occurs under the. . . dynasty (Champ. text 206, Buns. and Birch) ; and. illus- Ail trates Horapollo’s account of the Egyptians placing an image of the cynocephalus on water- clocks. “phat” foot; “rat” foot, legs; “ratphat” hairy-foot or hare; “ garéshdduts” (jerboa, AS Lacroz.) ; — in Bali the learned language of China “bat” (Laloub., and Tattam); in English “foot.? The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, Bonom., and Buns. and Birch). Two species of jerdca, Dipus hirtipes and D. sagitta, are known to inhabit the Desert around Egypt ; —and Clot-Bey ii. 68 further states, that when captured they cannot be kept in wooden cages on account of their powerful teeth. The “thipdthas” of Lybia, are mentioned by Herodotus iv. 192: and a figure of the jerboa is given by Paul Lucas ii. p. 58. p “tats” sole of foot; “tah-érat” to stand; “tajréu” firm, stable; “ tejra” standing, firm- A. N ness; ‘“tajro” the firmament ;—in English “ stand.” The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use under the Twelfth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 30 and 118); the second form occurs under the Seventeenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 12). leading-string ; “tasthd ” rope by which a ship’s sail is directed; “tasthd” to turn aside, —— avert: “tahtéh” to incline, convert; “tdujd” to keep, to liberate; “‘tnau” or “ thnau” when. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. to to 61). (two feet joined together and walking, signifying course of the sun in the Winter sol- Lv stice, Horap. ii. 3); “tk” to confide, trust; “ tphé” or “tphd” to dismiss, send away, take leave ; “ratf” or “tatsi” or “ tashsé” foot-tracks ; “trahés” pair of compasses ; “ tértr” or “tétér” steps or stairs, an instrument graduated into minute divisions. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Roman conquest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, 23, and k. pl. § to 57). “tatsho” to weigh down, to be lame: “tabé” or “ thigi” or “dhé” drunkenness, to be drunk. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead. “stot” or “stot” or “strtér” or “ tot” shuddering, fright, tremor. — The character occurs *.. eirly as the. . . dynasty (Champol. mon. i. 98 and in. 336). “lad” or “slaaté” to slip, fall; “slatlét” a slip, false step, fall; “paht ” or “poht” to fall an prostrate ; “rdht” epilepsy; —in English “ slide.” The character occurs under the... . dynasty (Champoll. gram. 370). : y i “trimés ” or “ raktk ” or “métshéd ” or * métshot” or “ metshtshot” plains; “t6é” or “toi” > or “tér” a portion, a part; “taj” sod; “toudt” green; : téshné” or “téshmés” or : tésh ” herb, herbage ; “ tarinén » a bed of young sprigs; ‘tds ” or “ tdsi” dry, to become dry 4 “tmmi » hair or wool. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. § to 66). " ; “tésh” or “téshé” or “tishé” or “ tdsh ” or “tdshé” or “téji” plantation, to plant; *téng” arise; ‘tédun” or “tén” or “ toéis” to rise up. — The character occurs under the. . dynasty, and continues in use under the Ptolemies (Champ. dict. 213, and Leps. k. pl. $1). (band signifying desirous of building, Horap. ii. rir); “tot” or “ toot” hand; “té” or are tidu ” the number five; “tévs ” or “téys” or “tvs” to instigate. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 7 to 66). _——— “trésis” cheek, part of the upper jaw projecting under the eyes (cheekbone); ‘ tass¢” \, oA or “smnts” to bargain, make an agreement; “tarké” or “ tarko” to bind by oath, 32 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT swear, adjure; “tama” or “tam&” or “tamd” to declare, make known. — The first character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the . . . . dynasty (Buns. and Birch). The second character occurs in the Book of the Dead, and from the Twellth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 129, and k. pl. 4.4 to 58). ©, (finger signifying measurement, Horap. ii. 13): “tév” or “ tév” or “tevé” or “téévé” finger ; “tévs ” ring, seal-ring, stamp, seal, mark; “ tév” or © tov” or “ tévs” or “ tops ” or “ tadv” to sign ; “tévi” or * tépi” prescribed labour. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Eighteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 77). To the present day, I found everything in Egypt done by contract, prominent persons in general wearing a seal-ring. “tovi” or “tdvi” brick; “tévé” or “t3dvé” or “tdutio” recompense ; “toh” or “ toh” ; straw. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the end of hieroglyphic wiiting (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5, and k. pl. 49 to 55 and 62). The character presents additional evidence to that above given, that doé¢ or sun-dried brick were in use when writing was invented. “tévi” receptacle ; “tahd” or “tdhd” to place. — The character occurs as early as the Fourth ll dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 15). Apart from the hieroglyphic writing, the implement is employed in bricklaying under the Eighteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 4o). “tom” wall; “tdmi” contiguous, joined together; “tér” or “tosh” or * tom” or “tom” or “témi” or “tém” confederate, to adhere to, jom together; “tashs” to cement, agelutinite ; “tishtash’’ to continue;—in Hebrew “tyré” wall. The character occurs from the Third dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the Twenty-first (Leps. d. ii. pl. 7, and k. pl. 42). 7 “1éuntroém ” a columnar whirl of dust ; “ tounés ” or “ tounds ° or “‘tounas” to excite, stir up, place together upon (superimpose) ; “ket” or “két” or “k6t” or “ket” to build; “tek” strony ; “tne” vreat, strong. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, 147, and k. pl. § to 61). : ismiees “tone” a bridge; “tlé” scala portabilis ; ‘tndm” or * tlém” furrow, vale. — The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 20). A modification S2_»2 occurs under the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. it. pl. 43). oc ae “tothé” track, footpath; “mdéit” or “mdit” road, way; “ mitédui” paths, roads ; “ pét” or *phét”” or “phét” to run, flee; “érat” to, unto. — The character occurs as early as the Fourth or Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl 13). A modification -t>—% occurs from the Fifth dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 65 to iv. pl. 14, and k. pl. 12). vy] “tal” hill; “taléu”’ elevated place; “tau” or “t6du” or “touéié” mountain, mountainous revion, desert; “tddu” to migrate, change sides; *t6ucid” separation, divorce: “ténh” or “tnih’ or *ténh” or *tnh” pinnacle; “téf” summit, tip; © talé”’ to ascend. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 24 to 58). fom (murenaor speckled eel signifying intercourse with foreigners, Horap ii. 104); ‘télmonia” spotted serpent; “teh” or “téh” or “téh” to mingle, hold communion; “téu” to buy ; tei” or * toué” or “taaf” or “taa évdl” to sell; ‘téif évol” sale 3 “tmd” or “témmés” or “té” to feed; —in Hebrew, the ninth letter “ tyd,” said to mean serpent, or according to others convolute (Gesen.). The character occurs under the... . dynasty (Champ. dict. 171). Horapollo speaks of the ** murai- nan” coming out of the water to mingle with serpents ; and this was the belief among the common people of Italy in the days of Pliny ix. 35 to 39. “tar” sail-yard, branch; “tore” ship’s oar; “trp” or “tarp” or “térp” or “térp” to rob, ‘ spoils; “tahth” or “tartr” to disturb. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead xxxvi. 99, 17 (Buns. and Birch). “takton” inverted, entangled, involved: “td” turning; “toki” a knot, braid; “tanai” or “taithé” so; “ton” where; ‘trré” or “ton” or‘tnnd” to be worried; “téndu” or “ dnou” now; “mtd” or “emté” or “tako” to perish, perdition.— The character occurs from the Sixth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 76, 150, and iv. pl. 25). “takté” greaves, knee-hose ; “tahém” or “tahm” or “téhm” to call; “tél” or “tér” all; “tnnd” or * tnddu” or “tad” or “tabué ” or “tau” or *taua” or “tousé” to send; © takta” or “takté” or “taktd” to place around, compass about; “tih¢” to be hunted, hunter ; “taaps” intense desire; “tanhé” or “tanho” or “tango” to preserve alive; “touja” or “tdujé” to save. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 7 te 66). ! (wolf or dog turned away signifying aversion, Horap. ii. 21); ‘‘tasthd” to be averse; ED ‘“takto” to bring back; “tév” or “tphd” or “tapho” or “ taphé” to restore. — The charac- ter occurs under the. dynasty (Champ. dict. 116). ae (“tivdus” Pestia stratiotes, Syn. Diosc); “tvvd” or “touvd” purification: “tvvt” or “touvé” to cleanse, purify ; “talsho” to desist, make an end ; *t6dtsh” or “tend” limit, end. — The character occurs under the . dynasty (Champ. gram. 77), OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 33 Pistia stratiotes of Equatorial Africa. A floating lettuce-like plant called in Egypt “hay a’lem el-ma” water-houseleek (Del.) and used medicinally against menorrhagia (Alpin.), by the prophets “aima ailourou,” in Egyptian “ tivous ” — (Syn. Diosc.): the “ mnasion étéron” growing in pools of the Nile is described by Theophrastus iv. 8. 6 as leafy with the root not reaching the soil, leaves side by side as if in a double series, and employed medicinally in fractures and menstrual affections : the “potamion stratidtén” according to Dioscorides grows without root on the top of the water, its leaves resembling those of the “aéizéau” houseleek but larger, refrigerating, and restraining hemorrhage from the kidneys: P. stratiotes was observed by Calliaud in Sennaar; by Grant, in “floating ro- settes” carried in flood down the Nile from the Equator “to about 13° N., beyond which scarcely one is visible” ; was observed also by Adanson in Senegal. Eastward, is called in Sanscrit “koombhi- ka,” in Bengalee and Hindustanee “ taka panna,” in Telinga “ neeroo boodookee” (Lindl.) or “anta- rei-tamara,” in Tamil * agasatamaray” (Drur.) ; was observed by Rheede xi. pl. 32 in Malabar ; by Graham, “common throughout the Concans,” but by myself chiefly in artificial reservoirs ; by Rox- burgh, and Drury, in other parts of Hindustan, and used medicinally by the natives ; by Mason v. 504, in Burmah, occasionally transferred to tubs of water near public buildings, said “to keep the water fresh”; by Loureiro, in Anam; by myself, apparently indigenous throughout the Malayan archipelago ; by Blanco, called on the Philippines in Tagalo “ guiapo,” in Ylocano “loloan.” West- ward from Africa, may have floated without human intervention across the Atlantic to the West Indies, observed by Browne frequent at Jamaica, and known to occur in Florida ; but possibly car- ried to Peru, where I found it only around Callao on the Pacific. i, in Greek “ai,” its pervading meaning I, self. <@> _ the all-seeing eye; “ai” to be, exist; — in Hebrew, the sixteenth letter “ iyn,” meaning eye, fountain, The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Fifth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5 to 67). (ON (sun and moon signifying “aiéna ” perpetual, eternal, Horap. i. 1); “sou-ai” first day of the new moon or month; * duaéitsh ” or “ duaitsh ” time, “ Guaitsh nim” always ; in He- brew “‘iylm”’ or “iylwm” eternity; in Greek “agi” always, ever; in English ‘ever and aye.” The character occurs from the Nineteenth dynasty to the Twenty-sixth (Leps. d. iii. pl. 171, and k. pl. 49). A second form ©) occurs under the . . . . dynasty, and continues in use under the Ptolemies (Champ. dict. 14, and Leps. d. iv. pl. 47). (lion’s head signifying sentinel, watchful, the lion closing its eyes while watching and keeping them open in sleep, Horap. i. 19; eye the sentinel of the body, Diodor. iii; “iri” eye, Plut. is.); “arch” to guard ; —in Hebrew “iyr” or “iwr” keeper, sentinel, watchful. The character oc- curs from the Eleventh dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 150, iii. pl. 152, and k. pl. 23 to 63). (eagle signifying isolation, for it builds its nest in uninhabited places and flies higher than Be ee birds, Horap. ii. 53); “jaié” or “jaéié” or “jatié” or “jaié” or “tshaié” the Desert, solitary; “raihs ” free; ‘“aiddu” or “ ésaiddu ” swift ; —in Hebrew “iyt” rapacious bird, eagle ; in Greek “attds” or “aittds.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 5 to 67). Further connection is found in the adoption of the eag/e as the’ bird of Jupiter among the Greeks. (hawk able to rise perpendicularly upwards, Horap. i. 6; and towards the East rising up- 5 wards, signifying winds, Horap. ii. 14) ; “tshai” nose, nostrils ; ‘“‘tshai” the East, to spring aida up;— “the breath of life,” Gen. ii. 7, The character occurs as early as the. . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 236). ; aed: Arnopogon picroides of Egypt and the Mediterranean countries. Hawk “ iéraka ey signifying the sun, for alone among birds it can gaze on the sun: and hence the “iérarkia” herb is used in maladies of the eyes (Horap. i. 6): “thrimithés” is the Egyptian name — of the * hieracium growing in Egypt” (Edw.) ; and A. picroides, having a yellow flower somewhat resembling the sun’s disk, was observed along the Mediterranean border by Hasselquist, Forskal, and Delile. Farther North, the ‘“i&rakidn ” is mentioned by Cratevas (Plin ), and Aetius, and the “iérakion to mega” of Dioscorides is referred here by Gesner, and Fraas ; A. picroides is termed ‘“sonchus asper laciniatus creticus” by Tournefort inst. 474, was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in waste ground especially near the sea from the Peloponnesus throughout the Greek islands. Westward, hawks were supposed by the Romans to make use of the “hieraciam ” herb (Plin. xx. 26); A. picroides is known to grow in Italy (Lenz), and was observed by Forskal on Malta and near Marseilles (Lam. ill. pl. bab, ee » or * Glai” myself, I; “duai” the numeral one; “ ouacét or Suadt a single, | alone ; “aiai” or “‘aiaéi” or “aiaééi ” increase, to augment, grow, be magnified ; “ jai” or “ jaid ” or “jaiédu ” sad. — The character occurs by itself and as a numeral under the Third dynasty, and continues in use until the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii pl. 4, and k. pl. 6 to 67): is clearly 5 34 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT the origin of the later form | of the Greek letter iota, the Roman letter I, and as a numeral con- tinues in use among nations generally to the present day. C2 | (seeking protection, Horap. ii. 48) ; “agié” wooden peg; “haivs” or “haivés” or “ thaives ” shadow, protection. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 7 to 67). ee. phantom of the imagination, griffin; “tarah” to indulge in, be disturbed by vain im- aginings. — The character occurs as early as the. ,.. dynasty (Champ. gram. 497). The same figure occurs at Benihassan under the Twelfth dynasty, but whether in the hieroglyphic text I do not now remember. The “gryps” or “gryphus” as described by Virgil, and Pliny, entirely corresponds: the imaginary monster “himaira” chimera, is mentioned by Homer il. 179 to 181. a (voice of the air or thunder signifying voice from afar called “duait,” Horap. i. 29); “hroou” voice ; *hrou-vai” or “ hrou-vvai ” thunder ; “ mainé” or “matin” or “maéiné” a sign; “haiod . yea.— The character occurs as early as the Tenth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 149). A second form A occurs also under the Tenth dynasty at Hamamat (Leps. d. ii. pl. 149). The form N of the Pheenician letter yod, and the original form a of the Greek letter iota, seem also taken from the zigzag line of lightning. Compare Homer’s sign from Jupiter. y consonantal, its pervading meaning you. “id” or “ touid” to be weaned; “idrh” pupil of the eye ; “iands ” iris; “ciérh” or * cidrah” § aspect. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, Ixxix. 164, 13 (Buns. and Birch). “jéhrai”* peers, nobles; “iénam” right hand; *adud” or * éous” a pledge, “adud” to lL—= pledge ; “adudt” or “éi6hé” or “idhé” hall, abode; “idhi” or “iohé” field, vineyard, flocks ; “éiomé” mud (see bank swallow, and Horap. ii. 29);—in Hebrew “tymyn” right hand, pledge. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3 and k. pl. § to 67). The geographical names of many places around Egypt inhabited by the White race, appear to have been framed in reference to the inherent meaning of consonantal y: as, ‘“iantédu” hill country, —“iantédu” (or “iantodu,” Mingar. p. 73, or “ianhodt” or “éiahddut,” ms. Par.) or “ tiantddu,” onager or wild mule (of Palestine). In facing the North, Yemen is on the right hand: and we find transmitted in Hebrew and Greek, “ Yrthn,” in Greek “ lérthanés ; Yphw,” in Greek “ Iéppa; Ybné,” in Greek “Iamnia; Ybk” of Numb. xxi. 24; “ Yrhw,” in Greek “ lérihé; Ywbb” of Gen. x. 29, in Greek “ Jévav; Yizr,”’ in Greek “Iazér; Ybws” and © Yrwshlym,” in Greek * [érdusalém ; Yéwth,” in Greek “I6uthain ; Ywn,” in Greek “Iénia”; and of names of nations or families, “* Yphd,” in: Greek “Tapétés; Yikb,” in Greek “ Iakév;” and “ Yshral,” in Greek “ Israél.” s (crocodile’s eyes emerging from the deep, siznifying sunrise, the East, Horap. i. 65) ; wae, “aévt” or “éivt” or “cidit” or “ éigft” or “ péiévt” the East, sunrise; “iév” or *iép” or “idpé” or “¢idpé” or “idppé” manufactures, arts; “idp” artisan; “éidpé” to spin. — The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 7). A second form $7 occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 17, and k. pl. 5 to 63). ai (dew falling from heaven, signifying instruction ; for it falls on all, but profits only the sus- ceptible, Horap. i. 35); ‘idté” or “idté” or “idd” or “Cidte” dew; “iaté” or “iad” or “i6d” or “idt” or © éidt” father, forefathers ; “¢iat” or “ éiaat” or “iat” or * niat” attention, to observe, mark, consider, perceive. — The character occurs under the Nineteenth? dynasty (RoseMin. m. real. 108). “jot” or “idt” barley; “iés” or “ids” quick; ‘itthé” profiting, to progress, ad- vance, — The character occurs as early as the. . . dynasty (Rosellin. m. civ. 23). Hordeum vulgare of the Tauro-Caspian countries. Called in Britain éarZey, in Anglo-Saxon “barlych” or * beerlic ” or * beer-craes ” or “ bere” (Prior), in Germany “ gerste” (Grieb), in France “orge” (Nugent), in Italy “orzo” (Lenz), in Greece “krithari” (Fraas), in Egypt and Yemen “shayr ” (Forsk.), and cultivated at the time of the invention of writing : — standing crops, distin- guished by the inferior height and stouter beardless spikes, are figured under the Fifth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 47, and Champ. 417), Seventh, and Seventeenth dynasties: the “shoirt”’ is mentioned in Leyiti- cus xxvii. 16, Ruth ii. 17, Joel i. 11, and Job xxxi. go; H. vulgare was observed under cultivation in Egypt by Forskol, Delile, and Clot-Bey; and by Forskal, and myself, in Yemen. Northward, the “krithé” or “kri” is mentioned by Homer, Aeschylus ag. 1625, Herodotus, Thucydides, Theophras- tus, and others ; the “hordeum,” by Virgil, Columella, and Pliny; H. vulgare was cultivated in Swit- zerland during the Stone Age, relics occurring in debris of the earliest villages (Heer, and Troyon) ; was observed by Forskal, Chaubard, and Fraas, under cultivation in Greece; is known to be culti- vated throughout Europe to “ Lat. 70°” in Lapland, farther North than any other kind of grain (\. Dec.), succeeding equally within the Tropics, as witnessed hy myself under the burning climate at Mocha: is derived by Berosus from Babylonia; by Moses of Chorene, {rom the Kur flowing into the OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 35 Caspian ; was observed by Olivier, Chesney, Koch, and Kotschy, in Mesopotamia, Persia, and along the Caspian. Eastward from Persia, was found by Alexander under cultivation in Hindustan (Theo- phr.); is mentioned in the Sama Veda (transl. Stevenson) and Institutes of Menu (transl. Deslonch.) ; has a Sansertt name (Pidd., and Royle ill. him. p. 418), is called in Bengalee “jab,” in Hindustanee “jau” (D’roz), in the environs of Bombay “ jow satoor,” but sometimes “ sheer” (Graham), indicating introduction by the Arabs. Farther East, is enumerated by Mason as “exotic” in Burmah; was ob- served by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, under cultivation in Japan and called “o muggi.” By European colonists, was carried to America, where in our Northern States it continues extensively cultivated. 7 “uni” millstone, mill. — The character occurs as early as the Thirteenth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 149). (ass-headed man “ 6ndképhalon ” signifying untravelled; because knowing nothing of his- Fs tory, nor of other countries, Horap. i. 23); “&5” or “&i8” or “i6” donkey ; “iar” not saga- cious, noseless ; ‘‘iai” to fear.— The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the... . dynasty (pap. Ath. xv. 3, Buns. and Birch). ‘ The donkey, Equus asinus, probably already domesticated at the time of the invention of writing. Its Egyptian name is given as “€5” or “ &&u,” signifying also beast of burden, as though the earliest beast of burden known to the Egyptians : — apart from the hieroglyphic writing, the-donkey is figured under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5); was observed by myself, kept in droves on monuments of the Fourth dynasty at Gizeh, caparisoned as a beast of burden under the Fifth in the beautiful tomb at Sakara; and to the present day in Egypt, the usual mode of journeying is on donkeys. The current name there of the donkey is however “hemar;” from the Hebrew “hmwr.” In Palestine, the donkey is mentioned in the history of Abraham (Gen. xxii. 3); and under the name of “hmur,” in Gen. xlix. 14, and Ex, xiii. 13. In Greece, the “dnds” is mentioned by Aristophanes nub. 1273 and pac. 4, and others: while in Italy the transported name ‘‘onus” signifies burden, a new name “asinus ” being given to the animal, mentioned by Cato, Varro, and Pliny. In regard to the Western origin of Hindu institutions, bramins riding donkeys are mentioned in the Institutes of Menu (Bra- minical and Deslongchamps versions) ; donkeys continued in Hindustan to be used for riding in the days of Arrian; but throughout that country, 1 was unable to discover figures of the donkey in the cave-temples, and cannot recollect meeting with the living animal. From Europe, the donkey was carried to America by Columbus (F. Columb. 45 and 53). (two hippopotamus hoofs facing downwards, signifying unjust, ungrateful, unfilial, Horap. i. 53); “iév” or “iév” or “éiv” hoof; “us” debtor; “éuma” or “éusdp” together ; “&6i6” to be morose ; “iddu” a swelling, to swell; “idrém”’ to be amazed. — The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 5). A second form ot occurs also under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. pl. 26). (water and fire signifying purity, because all purification is accomplished through these elements, Horap. i. 41); “éiddué” water, “modué” fire, “idm” the sea; “iamén” lake, pool; “éia” or i “niau” linen garments ; “ia” or “idi” or “id” or “ Gié” or “éiaa” or “ia” washing, to wash ; “ Sja-td0t” to wash hands, abdicate ; in Hebrew “ ym” sea, river. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 5 to 66). In the pro- cess of washing at Mocha, I remarked the clothes universally twisted in the above form. “ial” ointment-vase ; ‘“‘éia” or “ia” or “iaau” valley; “ia” torrent, bed of torrent; “éid6r” C) or “&iérd” or “iérd” or “iard” river; “idr” to pass over ;—in English “to pass over Jor- dan.” The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 7 to 66). ; = = ; . . a (ape followed by a smaller ape, signifying, a hated child will inherit, Horap. it. 62); “&ié” therefore, truly, —in English “yea.” The character occurs under the . . dynasty (Champ. gram. 42, 68, Salvolin., and Leps. ausw. 2). ; “jal” or “ial” mirror; “éiorm ” or “éidrm” or “idrém” or “idrém” to fix the eyes, gaze intently ; “&iérh” or “&idrh” or “ éidrh ” to see, contemplate. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Twentieth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, 98, iii. pl. 53 and 207, and k. pl.). A second form R occurs as early as the . . . . dynasty (Champ. gramm. 77, and dict. 237). é long or ee, its pervading meaning we. Sheohes ; = (two men wearing the insignia of magistrates, signifying of the same mind, Horap. ii. To) 3 « meeoui” or “ meeouei ” or “médii” to think; or “médui” to be of opinion, way of thinking ; “ Gudllé” or “ Guéllé” tuning, musical chord ; “nsé”’ or “sé” yes. — The character occurs as early as the. . . . dynasty (Champ. text. 379); and as an emblem, is placed over royal ovals and on the head of gods from the Seventeenth dynasty until the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5, 23, and 28 to 67). ; // (two lines signifying unity, Horap. 1. faye “€p” or “dép” companion, partner; ‘“ tshvééli” or a ; 1 a ” 5 ” cone oy “ tshvééré ” or “ tshvér ” or-“ tshphér’ companion, friend; “ép” to number; “épé” or * €pi 36 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT number ; “@i” two, a pair; “sénd” two; “sét” double; “hén” near; —in Greek “&méés ” we ; in Latin “ii” and “eae.” The character occurs from the Ninth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 138, 149, and k. pl. 7 to 67). Two upright lines, possibly forming a hiero- glyphic character, occur as early as the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 58) ; and two ibis-feathers (cor- responding to two fives even in Greek) occur often in hieroglyphic writing. “@ri” quail; “dui” mine, together; “ddui” to draw near, come; “ déui doui” each; “éréu” » or ‘‘érédu” one another, each other; “duér” how many; “thé” she; “té 2 or pe? he; “teu” or “né” they; “nett” or “néété” these ; “sé@pé” or “seepé” or “séépi” or “sépi” the rest, remainder. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5 to 67). From the highly finished painting on the Gliddon mummy-case, the chick is found to be that of the red-legged partridge, Perdix Graeca: known to be indigenous in Eyypt: but I did not meet with it, neither can I speak of the voice of the young. (one straight line bent over upon another, signifying ten even lines, Horap. ii. 28); ‘ méété ” or “mété” or “méd” midst; “mét” or “mété” or “méd” ten;—in Hebrew the tenth letter * ywth ” representing the number ten; as does the derived “iéta” of the Greeks, though only the ninth letter; 4n English * meet, meeting.” The above character occurs under the Third dynasty, and continues in use as a numeral until the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3). f (ostrich-feather, signifying administering impartial justice, the wing-feathers of the bird being all equal, Horap. ii. t10); ‘‘tshétsh” equal; “méi” just, true; ‘‘métsh” or “métshé” or “méétshé” or * mcétshé "or “méétshi” multitude, many. — The character occurs in combination as early as the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, 44, 56); and separately, from the Twelfth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. k. pl. 12, and 25 to 57). The ostrich, Struthio camelus, having extended itself into the Syrian Desert, must have come by way of the Isthmus, and have once ranged the Sahara to the shore of the Mediterranean. — Under the Twelfth dynasty at Ienihassan, is figured with clusters of the eggs and feathers, at this time clearly articles of traffic. Under the Eighteenth dynasty, similar clusters in the Tribute-processions show distant if not foreign traffic. But our Nubian boat-captain informed me, that the ostrich breeds to the present day about two hundred miles South and East of the First cataract. M4 (harp signifying attracting and retaining, Horap. ii. 108) ; ‘“dudini” harp; “ini” or “hétén ’ x or “héts”’ thumb; “mé” or “méi” or “méi” or “méré” or “metnré” to love; “méni” or “méné” or “mcéné” day by day; “‘mér” tied or bound; * Guéi” because ;— in English * win.” The character occurs as early as the .... dynasty (Champ. gram. 345). Apart from the hiero- glyphic writing, harpers are figured under the Fourth cynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 36), and as observed by myself, under the Twelfth dynasty at Benihassan, and under the Twentieth at Bab-el-meluk. “élp” or “érp” wine; “hléli” flower, bloom; ‘hléji” or ‘‘hléshé” sweetness. — The ( character occurs under the Third dynasty, and continues in use, more or less modified... . (Leps. d. ii. pl. 7). The only woody creeping plant familiarly known in Egypt is the grape-vine, and hence the fol- lowing linguistic result ; from “érp’’— we have in Greek “érp6é” to creep, “érpétdn” reptile ; in Latin “repo” and “repto” and “serpo” to creep, “serpens”’ serpent; and in English “serpent, reptile, creep.” Vitis vinifera of the Tauro-Caspian countries. Called in Britain wxe and the fruit gvzfc. in France “‘vigne” (Prior), in Germany * weinstock ” (Grieb), in Italy * vite” and the fruit “ grappolo ” or “ grappo d'uva” (Lenz), in Greece *klcema” or “agriampélos” (Sibth.), in Egypt and Yemen “enab,” and cultivated at the time of the invention of writing: — vineyards and full details of wine- making are figured under the Fourth, Seventeenth, and Eighteenth dynasties; vineyards and wine “yyn” are mentioned in the history of Noah (Gen. ix. 20 to 24); but at the present day in Ey pt, the fruit only is eaten. Farther North, * dinon” and the * ampélétis ” are mentioned by Hesiod op, Homer il. iii. 154, Herodotus, and the * ampéléu agrias ” by Theophrastus ix. 20; * vinum” and the “vitis,” by Plautus, Varro, and Columella: V. vinifera is known to be cultivated in Italy, Spain, and as far as middle Europe ; was observed by Forskal, Hawkins, Chaubard, and Fraas, under cultiva- tion and seemingly wild along river-banks from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople ; appears to be really indigenous towards and along the Caspian (Ledeb., and A. Dec.). Eastward from the Caspian, has long been cultivated in Cashmere and Northern Hindustan (Royle); was observed by Bunge under cultivation in Northern China; by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, in Japan and called “foto,” or usually “ budo” or “iebi”? Southward and Eastward from Egypt, was observed by Forskal under cultivation on the mountains of Yemen, and grapes of excellent quality were found by myself in mar- ket at Aden and Muscat; is called in Sanscrit “draksha” (A. Dec.), in Bengalee “ drakhya,”’ in Hindustanee “ angur” or * tak” or “inab” (D’roz.), and according to Graham is “ successfully cul- tivated ” on the Deccan; is known in Burmah and called * sa-byeet ” (Mason) ; but in general within OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 37 the Tropics I have found the fruit inferior in quality, and did not meet with an instance of successful wine-making. By Columbus, was carried to America (F. Columb.), where in Chili and California its oe seems successful: by European colonists also was carried to Austral Africa and Aus- tralia. “jiiri” or “mah” pod ; “néji” or “néshé” belly; “mah” or “méh” or “méh” or “sédu” or *“séu” full, to be full; “moh” or “tsié” or “tsid” or “sti” or “si” fulness, satiety; “sim” herb, esculent herb (Gen. ix. 3); *néshé” or “néji” green. — The character occurs from the Fifth dynasty to the Thirtieth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 74, and k. pl. 30 to 50). Trigonella foenum-grecum of the Mediterranean countries. A small annual called in Britain Jenugreek (Ainsw.), in France “fenugrec” (Nugent), in Germany “bockshorn-klee” (Lenz), in Greece “téli” (Sibth.), in Egypt and Yemen “hzlbe” or “helbeh” (Forsk. and Del.), in Egyptian “itasin’’ (syn. Diosc.), and the above long-beaked pod —seems to correspond: (the “ishb” herb of the field of Gen. iii. 18 may also be compared): T. foenum-graecum was observed by Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey ii. 34, extensively cultivated in Egypt, and the whole herb eaten either crude or cooked. Farther North, the “télis” or “ voukéras” is mentioned by Diocles, Theodorus, Damon, and Theo- phrastus ; is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “aigdkérds” or “karphés” or “léton” (see Loto- phagi): T. foenum-gracum was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, from the Peloponnesus to Asia Minor and Cyprus, in the wild state only and no longer cultivated; was observed by myself to be a favourite article of diet among the Parsees, and may therefore prove the “triphullon” of their forefathers mentioned by Herodotus i. 132. Westward, the “télis”’ is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “phaindum graikoum” of the Romans; and “foenum graecum” or “siliqua” or “silicia” is men- tioned by Columella ii. 10, 33, Pliny xviii. 39 and xxiv. 120, and Palladius: T. foenum-grecum is termed “f. sylvestre et sativum” by Tournefort inst. 4o9; and is known to grow wild or seemingly wild in Italy and Southern France (Hall. helv. 379, Pers., and Lenz). Southward and Eastward from Egypt, was observed by Forskal under cultivation in the plains and on the mountains of Yemen: by Graham, in Hindustan, “commonly cultivated during the cold season and used as greens by the natives” under the name “maitee” or “meetee-bajee”; was observed by myself abundantly cultivated on the Deccan, and by the Parsees called simply “ bajee.” (lapwing “ épdpa” and “athiantén” herb, signifying curing one’s self of a surfeit of grapes, Horap. ii. 89); “aréou” or “&évél” or “iméd” unless; “trimi,” adiantum; “émér” or “mér’ over, beyond ; “aréj” or “arééj’? end. — The character occurs under the Third dynasty; and its upper portion continues under the Twenty-second (Leps. d. il. pl. 3 to 102, and k. pl. 45). Adiantum capillus-veneris of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A fern called in Bri- tain maidenhair or Venus? hair (Prior), in Germany “frauenhaar” (Grieb), in France “ capillaire” (Nugent), in Italy “capelvenere” or “adianto” (Lenz), in Greece “pédlutrihi” (Sibth.), in Egypt “ kuzbaret el-byr” coriander of cisterns (Del.); known in Egypt at the time of the invention of writ- ing, and besides “ trimi ” called in Egyptian “ épiér” — (Syn. Diose.) or “askdloéndvtion”’ (Nirch.) : A capillus-veneris was observed by Forskal, and Delile, in artificial localities in Lower Egypt. Far- ther North, the term “athiantds” unwetted is used by Simonides, and the “athianton ” plant that cannot be wetted is mentioned in the Hippocratic treatise fistul., Theopbrastus vil. 13, Nicander ther. 846, and is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ korion énugroén” water coriander or “ kallitrihon” or “ pdlutrihon” : A. capillus-veneris was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, on wet walls and rocks and in moist shady places frequent from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece. Westward, the “adianto” or “polytrichon "is mentioned by Pliny xxii, 30: A. capillus-veneris is termed “a. foliis coriandri” by Tournefort inst. 543, and is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Engl. bot. pl. 1564, and Lenz). The rhizoma according to Lindley “is considered pectoral; but the decoction if very strong is reported to be emetic: mixed with syrup it forms capillaire.” k terminal or ck, its pervading meaning echo, racket. taik” or “ék” dedication, dedicatory festival; “moki” vase, bowl; “lok” a measure ‘an ® of liquids; “lakdn” pitcher, bottle ; “ nouk” or “nak” or “lak” you, to you; “ pdk” or ———4 “phoék” yours; “andk phék” I am yours; “ rékriké ” or “rékriki” nodding the head, winking ; — in Hebrew “lg” a measure of liquids; in Greek “lakkos ” or “ lakés,” in Latin “ lacus,” in English “lake.” The first character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 20, and k. pl. 28 to 60). The second character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Twelfth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 98, 147). z ; = : (salamander signifying a man burning in the fire, Horap. ii. 58) ; “aik” or “d&ik” or “ bik” bread, provisions; “lakh” cake; “ émk” or “dmk” or “émk” to devour, swallow down ; “sdmk” to suck, give suck; “ monk » or “mounk” to consume, be consumed, eclipse; “ thik EOF “dk” spark; “rakhé” or “rakhi” or “ rokhé” or “rdkhé” coals, a firebrand quenched; “rdkh”’ or 38 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “rdkh ”’ consumption, burning; “lakh” or “1ékh” or “rakh” or “ rékh ” or “rdkh” or “kék ” or “thdk” to burn, conflagration. —The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 22). (tadpole signifying “aplastén ” mal-formed, candid, Horap. i. 25); “svok” or “svok ” dimin- ished, lacking; “miké” weak; “takr” pure, limpid; “pok” soft; “lék” or “Jék16k ” or “Jdklék” soft, softness, to soften.— The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 22, iii. pl. 5, 39, 238, iv. pl. 28). (tadpole signifying reluctant to move, Horap. ii. 97); “ét-ték” or “ak-tokt” coagulated ; a” “talk” to pull off; “ankoki” ring-finger; “6nk” to arise, get up. — The character occurs under the Nineteenth dynasty (Leps. k. pl. 35). >—oos “halk” or “hélk” a braid; “tsholk” or “tshdlk” to plait, twist; “jolk” or “jolk” or “sholk” or shdélk” to continue, extend; “hok” talk; “sdk” sterility; “sdksék” yawning ; “makmék” or * mokmék” thoughts, reasoning; “sdk” to protract, provoke; “6nk” to increase in height, assume a lofty style; —in English “talk,” the phrase “spinning a yarn” used among sailors. The character occurs from the Twelfth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 122, and k. pl. 47 to 65). end of bench; “shask” or “shak” or “jak” to applaud, clap hands; “atshkak” or “ tshkak” I\ or “jitshkak” or “hitshkak” clamour, to exclaim, cry out;—in Hebrew “zik” or “tsik” clamour, to cry out. The character occurs from the Third to the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 4, 39, and 147); and in second form from the Twelfth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 147, and k. pl. & 23 to 67). Seems besides the origin of the form > of the eleventh Febrew letter “cph,” and K of the Greek letter “kappa.” As according to Quintillian K does not properly belong to the Latin language, its presence in Etruscan, Oscan, Celtiberian (Gesen. mon. Phoen.), and in the languages of Northern Europe, affords confirmation of Czsar’s statement, That the Druids of Gaul used the Greek alphabet. The Latin C hard, is however derived appar- ently from the Etruscan and Umbrian )J. (frog signifying shameless and sharp of vision, for it has blood only in the eyes, Horap. & ii. 96); “kak” hairless eyebrows, suffusion; “kak-val” bloodshot eyes; “hak” ready; “jokr” or “jokér” ready, sharp; “jékjokt” stubborn, “jokjk” contumacy, ‘“‘jakjék” conten- tion; “joksi” crepitus. — The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 27, 142, iv. pl. 77, and k. pl. 27 to 32). (one hand holding a shield and the other a bow, signifying the front of battle, Horap. ii. 5) ; ell “hok” belt; “gék” or “gk” or “hdk” or * hok” armour, to make war; ‘hak ” fellow- combatant; “hék” or “phork” corslet. — The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the Nineteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 97, 75, and k. pl. 32). mallet; ‘“métsh” anvil, ‘“métsh” or “matsh” to strike; ‘métshak” whether, perhaps ; ie métshak ” again. — The character occurs from the Eighteenth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. iii. pl. 119, and k. pl. 52 to 57). “soatf” tool; “sdtitf” chisel for quarrying; “d6nk” or “ phénk” sculptured work, to sculp- ture; “monk” a thing formed. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, 44, and k. pl. 5 to §9); and is often represented in the vertical position from the Eighteenth to Twenty-sixth dynasty (Leps. k. pl. 28 to 48). “hakkl£” or “ hakélf” or ‘“*hamklf” or “ hanklf” land-crocodile; ‘“hamkll¢é ” coppersmith, blacksmith; “mankhat” silversmith; “tshék” or “tshék” or “tshdk” or “tshdk” or “tshokh” or “tshék” depth, deep, to dig; “jolk” or “jélk” or “shélk” to precipitate, be im- mersed; “jékh” or ‘jékh” to fasten upon, bite; “sak” or “dsak’’ to molest, be molested. — The character occurs from the Twelfth dynasty to the Nineteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 138, iii. pl. 171). The /and-crovodile, Varanus, is a large kind of lizard occurring along the Nile ;— described by Clot-Bey ii. 92 as very timid, uttering a shrill hiss on the approach of a supposed enemy, and called “ouaran el babr.” The medicinal use of the imported flesh of the “skigkds,” is mentioned by Apelles, and Sextius; the “ skigkds ” is identified by Dioscorides ii. 71 with the land-crocodile ; and according to Pliny viii. 38 and xxviii. 30 belongs to the Nile and is not so large as the ichneumon. The “Jargest kind of scincus” is mentioned by Pliny as imported from India, and is a different species. “alak” or “halak” ring, collar, ox-yoke; “nak” for thyself; “hk” or *hékm” to Q bind, tie fast, tie together; “makh” neck; ‘héki” to choke, to scourge ;—in English i the interjection “alack!” The first character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Eighteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 9, and k. pl. 27). The second character occurs from the Eighth dynasty to the Nineteenth (tabl. Abyd., and Leps. d. iii. pl. 138). : “thok” or “th6ék” ship’s mast; “séksék” to collect, number; “sék” or “sék” or “s5k” to B valk, go before, to draw; “ouk” to draw, drag; ‘“sdks¢k” exaction, to exact; “mékh” or “mokh” or “modkhs” ill treated, to be tormented ; *sék” sackcloth; “jk” or * jok” end. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead xxxvi. 99. 11 (Buns. and Birch). . OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 39 sk, its pervading meaning task. “skuli” to hasten; “sk” or “dsk” or “Ssk” delay, to delay, loiter, waste time ; — in Greek “shélazé ” to loiter, “sholé” leisure, idleness, in Latin “schola,” in English “school.” The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 31, and k. pl. 29 to 63). wie, “skén” or “iskén” shore, “skén” along, close along; “skitali” river-brink.— The char- acter occurs under the Eleventh dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 150). A possible a ol occurs as early as the . . . . dynasty (Champ. mon. i. pl. 22). sfine “sképhalis” door-post; ‘‘shindn” order. — The character occurs from the Seventeenth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. iii. pl. 9 to 255, and Rosetta stone). J (two human feet in the water signifying a writer, Horap. i. 62); “shi” writing-case ; “sgé” to write; “shai” or “sgai” or “sgét” or “sei” writing, letters; “sgdui’” scribe. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 143, k. pl., and Buns. and Birch). =) shuffling-pan (compare “késkindn ” of Horapollo i. 36); “ skorkr” wallowing-place ; “skérkér ” or “skérkér ” or “ skarkir” or “skrkor” to roll to, roll back, consider. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 5 to 67). I found the shuffling-pan in use at Mocha, for separating by rotary motion impurities from coffee, gum arabic, and all articles of commerce having the form of granules. “ské” to reserve, lay aside ; “sklé” purse, little coffer ; “sknduh” cord; — “ skité” or “kité” drachma (piece of money) ; in Greek “ shdinis” or “ shdinds ” small rope, rope made of rushes. The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Tenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 96, 49, 145). “skah” or “skai” or “skéi” or “shai” or “shéts” to plough; “skuthis” practise, study ; == «shém” or “shim” or “ shimdn ” gray hairs. — The character occurs under the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 70). (dead crow signifying a full lifetime, for the bird lives four hundred years, Horap. ii-8g)y “skle” or “slé” coffin, bier; “skunéma” carcasses ; “ldsk” to become putrid ; “skap” old, of yester- day ; “shour” or “shduér” or * shouér” to execrate, curse ; — in English “skip.” The charac- ter occurs from the Nineteenth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. iii. pl. 146, and k. pl. 58). “shara” coat of mail; “shrém” stupor. — The character occurs under the... . dynasty fy (Champ. gram. 53, and rect. sarc. Brit. mus.). “skara’” vine-shoot bowed; “skara-kirntshd” sandy; “shin” softness of skin, tender, lenity. — The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Persian conquest (Leps. d. ii. pl. 18, and k. pl. 11 to 48). (fish signifying unlawful, Horap. i. 42) ; “kasks ” or “kdskés” or “haskék” whispering, to v R whisper. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Sixth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 67). 1, its pervading meaning to learn through flagellation. “ maklivi” a whip, scourge ; él” or “éll” to be, to do, receive as pupil, suffer punishment ; — 3 in Hebrew “mlmth ” ox-goad, the twelfth letter “mth ” meaning to chastise, learn ; in Greek the letter “lamvtha,” also ‘“lamvané” to suffer punishment, receive, seize ; in vulgar English “lam” to flog. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5 to 59 and 62). The character of an arm holding a whip was observed by myself at Benihassan in the name of a king preceding the Twelfth dynasty, and continues in use until the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 151, and k. pl. 14 to 66). The detached ccurs as early as the . . . . dynasty, and continues in use under the Roman emperors pl. 63, 64); is clearly the origin of the form y of the Phcenician letter “Imth” and proved perhaps the most permanent of whip Ko k Leps. Bk “Jamvtha.” of the Roman and Western L, and has alphabetic forms, being traceable even in Arabic. 7 ; ; = (worms signifying a coming multitude of mosquitos “ kéndpas,”’ Horap. ii. 44) 3“ sholmés ’ S or “tshélmés ” mosquito; “lélém” or “Jéhlém” a mosquito-like insect ; “léh” solicitude, care; “la” doors, windows; “laési” bites ; “Joléhémi” or “1élé-hémi” or “ lalé-hémi” black spots, scars; “laji” or “mntlash” importunity. — The character occurs from the Fourteenth dynasty to the Twenty-sixth (Leps. k. pl. 15 to 34, 37. and 48). A second form, yr occurs from the Eighteenth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 30 and 32 to 67). One or more species of mosgurto, Culex, if not indigenous in Egypt, known there at the time of the invention of writing. — Mosquito-curtains are called “kéndpéidn” in the Septuagint. The “kOndps ” is also mentioned by... - and other Greek writers; and the “culex,” by Horace, and Pliny. i “aloli? or “é15alé” or “&1éd01é” grapes; “ latshié ” aspiring to. looking wistfully O00 ages , © &1él-hmj” or “élcl-hémj” unripe grapes, sour grapes ; “Jouk ” wry mouth , 40 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “Iktsha” or “€lktsha” or “elk-tshai”’? to contract the nose, deride ; “lavé” disorderly ; —in Eng- lish “laugh, look.” The first character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Seventeenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, iii. pl. 5). The second character occurs also under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. it. pl. 3). A modification «. occurs under the... . dynasty (Champ. gram. 79, and text 373). ae (hippopotamus signifying “dran” opportunity, the hour, Horap. ii. 19); “Jaishi” or “Jdishé” or “1diji” pretext, occasion; “létshé” or “lémétshé” or “léméétshé” champion, powerful ; “létshj” to shake, make to tremble. — The character occurs under the Twelfth dynasty (Leps d. ii. pl. 143). The hippopotamus is known to inhabit the lakes and rivers of Equatorial Africa ; abounding in the Upper Nile, but seldom —at the present day, descending into Egypt proper. Menes the first king of Egypt, was killed by a hippopotamus (Maneth.). The animal is figured apart from the hiero- glyphic writing under the Sixth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 77): and through Egypt became known to the Greeks and Romans. A living hippopotamus was first brought to Rome by M. Scaurus (Plin. vili. 40). oi = “igi” noose; “lélou” or “lilou-tshém” or “aldu” child; “lajléj” or ‘1éjl6j” or “Jojléj”” weakness, binding with thongs; “latvés”” junction, uniting, seam ;—in Hebrew “Iwly” loops ; in colloquial English “lily” as applied to a child called for punishment. The char- acter occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Fourth dynasty to the Fourteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, 64, and k. pl. 15). A second form & occurs under the... dynasty (Burton excerpt. 34, Buns. and Birch). Cc. “aléj” or *aldj” thigh ; “éllét’” promise, vow; “ 61k” to make oath, swear ; — see Gen. xxiv. 2 and xxxii. 25; in English “allege.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Persian emperors (Leps. d. ii. pl 3, and k. pl. 24 to 49). : “lel” bracelet ; ‘lalé” or “1al6” or “lal” or “16d1é” to besmear, gild; “lalédut” ointment, al unction ; “lam” or “laam” splendid, shining: ‘laam” soiled, dirty; “ldjt” to agglutinate, ad- here, stick ; “1dihé” or “16ihi” mire ; — in English, the colloquial phrase “to put one’s foot in it.” The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 23). A second form occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 15, and Champ. dict. 362). (tongue signifying perpetual moisture of the productive Nile, Horap. i. 21); “las” or “lés” —— tongue; “l6k” or “1ékI6k ” or “1oklék” soft, softness ; “1ék” moist, green; “lék” moist, tender; “16k” to grow green, begin to flourish; ‘léjh” or “1éjh” or “1éjt” or “1léshh” to lap or lick; “lémhé” free; “lapt” half a thing; “laau” something, nothing ;—in English, the phrase “green as a leek.” The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead (Leps. d. ii. pl. 98). A second and more simple form occurs from the Eighteenth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. k. pl. 25 to 60). (tongue and *uphaimén” bruised or blood-shot eye, signifying to relate, tell, Horap. i. 27) ; xe “Junés” red portion of the eye, white of the eye ; “saji” a speech, to narrate, “ lasaji” tonguey, loquacious ; “laduai’” such a one; “mlah” or “mlag” or “lag” dispute, wrangling ; “llév” or “Wet” scurrility ; “lai”? or “dlai” or “loulai” to utter the war-shout; “161” war-shout, cry of vic- tory; “tlél” exultation ;—in Greek “alia” talk, “alalagma” war-shout. The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the . . . . dynasty (Rosellin. mon. stor. ii. pl. 1). A second form occurs from the Seventeenth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. iii. pl. 203, XS and k. pl. 23 to 66), “tshol” a bundle; “lahm” or “lahmé” kneading-trough, to subject, break ; “1lélkémé” a yi blow, wound ; “16ht” to beat; “lof” to break; “las” or “lés” or “16s” to bruise; *‘slé- shlés” or “sléshlésh” or ‘‘sléjléj” to polish, levigate ; “aliki” or “liki” culpable, blamed ; “J6ili” buttocks, severe reprover, uncle ; © 1dili” to bear, endure; “léuj” or ‘16j” or “16” or “la” to cease, leave off;—in vulgar English ‘‘lick” to flog. The character occurs under the . . dynasty (Champ.). “yini” crucible: “tlil” portable oven; “lavés”’ or “liji” cooking pot or pan; “lévés” a cal- dron; “halikin’” or “Jaként” frying-pan; *sélho” or “slhd” warm; “Japlép ” ebullition ; “Jdvtsh” or “loptsh” or “lévtsh” or 16)” to burn; ‘la ” injustice. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Fourth dynasty to the Twenty-sixth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 23, iii pl. 266). A second form fJf)J} occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. pl. 21). A third form occurs from the Nineteenth dynasty to the Persian conquest (Leps. k. pl. 3§ to 49). ( 5 au) (crocodile and scorpion signifying matched by your enemy; the scorpion further signi- fying destroyed slowly, Horap. ii. 33); *‘shlé” (or “slé, Edw.) scorpion; “sla” summer (compare sun in constellation Scorpio); “ shlémlém” or shl6mlém” or “shlmléim” to grapple, come in collision; “shl” armed warrior, to be destroyed; “shilk” pierced by an arrow; “shlak” punish- ment, torture ;—in Arabic... scorpion; in English “sulk” (stinging yourself), “ slay.” — ‘The character occurs under the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 121, and Champ. dict. ro8 and 170). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 4I <1. (“pélekana” signifying “andé” and “aphréna” imbecile, silly, Horap. i. 51); “élshév” or “ €ljév” or “éljév” heron, (“Jaupd” white bird, ms. Par) ; “18f” to become insipid; “ldtés” idiot; “hélali” silly; “shdl” lie, false; “la” slander, slanderous; “lésh” or “kélp” or “kolp” or “shél” or “shél” steal; —in Hebrew “éwllé” foolishness ; in English “folly.” The character occurs as early as the. . . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 162), A suffering sea-bird was pointed out to me by a Mocha Arab as having “swallowed too large a fish.” The small white heron, Ardea... , frequent in Egypt, was observed by myself to differ from the usual habits of its tribe in walking about picking up substances at a distance from the river-brink. “Jadu” or “lavo” ship’s sail; “lés” extremity. — The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Twenty-sixth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 22 and iii. pl. 260). A second form occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 126). m, its pervading meaning reform. = =r “makro ” or “méran” bath-tub, bathing place, fish-pool; “moumé” or “moumi” fountain or well; “mau” or “mou” or “médu” or “modu” water; ‘“‘mton” or “émton’” or “émtan” quiet; “&mai” innocent;—in Hebrew “ my” water, the thirteenth letter “‘mym” waters; in Abyssinian the letter “mai” water; in Greek the letter “mu.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 23 to 66). “lémén” or “lumén” likeness, image; “mtho” face; **mé” or “mééi” or “thméi” truth; “mné” or “mau” or “émau” there;—in Hebrew “amd” truth; in English, the phrase “truth in the bottom of a well.” The character occurs under the... dynasty, and con- tinues in use until the end of hieroglyphic writing (Champ mon. iii. pl. 270, and Leps. k. pl. 66). A second form occurs under the Twenty-second dynasty (Leps. k. pl. 44, 45, and Champ. dict. 269). (\ ‘‘méttshai” sunrise: “‘médui” or ‘moduté” splendour, effulgence; “mén” or “mont” to continue; “éfmén” always; “mén-év6l” or ‘méun-évdl” eternal. — The character occurs from the Eighteenth dynasty 53 to 60). A second form Ptolemies (Champ. gram. to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. iii. pl. 73, and k. pl. occurs under the . dynasty, and continues in use under the 377, and Leps. k. pl. 53 to 62). = (mole “aspalaka” signifying a blind man, the animal having no eyes, Horap. ii. 59); “amilién”’? mole; ‘*mpa” or “émpa” or “mpaté” before.— The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, 25, and k. pl. 23 to 57). A reverse or receding form —}_ occurs under the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5%). hand-plough or hoe; “émé” plough; “métsh” or “matsh” to touch, strike; “émi” or “éimi” or “éimé” or “imi” intellect, to understand, perceive; “rém” perceiving. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 7 to 66). “érman” pomegranate; “érmé” or “érméié” or “érmdédui” or “rméié” or “ rmtioué” % tears; “rimé” or “rimi” or “limi” mourning; “rémé” or “rémi” or “lémi” a man. — The character occurs as early at least as the ... dynasty (Champ. dict. 216). A second form FX occurs under the Eighteenth dynasty (Champ. gram. 389 and dict. 71, Leps. d. ili. pl. 79). A third form er occurs under the Nineteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 136). Punica granatum of the Southern border of the Caspian, Called in Britain pomegranate, in France “ yrenade” (Nugent), in Germany “ granit” (Grieb), in Italy * granato” (Lenz), in Greece “rda” or “rdthia” (Sibth.), in Egypt and Yemen * rumman” (Forsk.) and cultivated at the time of the invention of writing : — the fruit is figured under the Fourth or Fifth dynasty (pointed out to me at Gizeh by Mr. Bonomi); the tree with fruit and foliage, under the Seventeenth (Rosellin. ii. pl. 68) : the “rmwn” was longed for by the Israelites in the Desert (Numb. xx. 5), is mentioned also in Canticles iv. 3; and P. granatum was observed in the gardens of Egypt by Forskal, and Delile. Farther North, the ‘ réa ” or “réia” is mentioned by Homer od. vii. 115, Theophrastus, and Diosco- rides ; the “ granatum ” or “ malum punicum,” the best growing around Carthage, by Columella, and Pliny xiv. 19; P. granatum is termed “p. sylvestris” by Tournefort inst. 636; was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent both cultivated and seemingly wild from the Peloponnesus throughout the Greek islands : is known to occur also under cultivation and seemingly wild in Italy, Algeria, and throughout Southern Europe (Munby, A. Dec., and Lenz). Eastward from Greece, is mentioned in the Zendavesta (Reynier econ. arab. p 474), is called in Turkish “ nar” (Forsk.), ip Persian and Hindustanee “ anar” (Ainsl., and D’roz.), and according to Burnes trav. ii. 126 grows in whole woods in Mazenderan; was observed by Bunge p. 28 under cultivation in Northern China; by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, in Japan also, and called “ dsjakurgo ” or usually “ sakuro.” Southward and Eastward from Egypt, is known in Abyssinia (A. Rich.) + was observed by myself under culti- vation on Zanzibar, in Yemen by Forskal, but the best or only good pomegranates I have met with 6 42 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT were at Muscat: is called in Sanscrit and Bengalee “darimba” (Roxb., and D’roz.), was observed by Graham “ common in gardens ” around Bombay, but the fruit “ of very inferior quality to that brought from Muscat and Persia”: is enumerated by Mason as “exotic” in Burmah and called “tha-lai.” By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues in our greenhouses cultivated for its ornamental flowers. The root in the East is employed against tape- worm, and medicinal uses of other parts of the plant are enumerated by Lindley. “mou” mortal; “médut” or ‘*madu” to die; ‘“madut” dead; ‘‘mhau” or “mhaau” or “mbhaaué” or “¢mhau” tomb; * midlén” or “ médlén” body inclosed ; “*méui” or ‘“ mééué ” memory ;—in Greek * mnéia” or ‘“mnémé” memory, “mnéma” memorial, tomb. The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 96, and Rosetta stone). For the hieroglyphic character of the pyramid or great tomb, see Ouénéphés. (bull signifying sobriety with manliness, Horap. i. 44); ‘‘masi” or “mési” bull; “amahi” or ‘“ émahi” might; ‘‘nédmd” or “ndmté” strength ; ‘‘méd” or ‘“ mad” or “mod” or “mout” neck, sinew; * métattshili” fortitude, manliness ;—in English “mad.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 24 to 65). “métréftshi” measurement ; “mahi” or “mpai” flax; “mdjh” or *méujh” or “méujg ” Foes “mour” or * mrré” or mérré” band, chain; “ mdui” or “tshimé” series ;—in Hebrew “mthé” extension, length, measurement: in Sanscrit ma” or ‘**mad” to measure; in Zend ““meete”’ or “mate”; in Greek ‘*métrén” and *méthimnds”; in Latin “ metior ’ and *‘meta”; in Gothic “mitan”; in Anglo-Saxon “metan”; in German “messen.” The character occurs under the... . dynasty (Rosellin. mon. cul. 62). “mahé” or mahi” or “mah” a cubit measure; “méri” or “méri” or “mééré” or “améri” noon, a day ;—in Greek “éméra” day. The character occurs from prior to the Tenth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 127, iv. pl. 27, and k. pl. 7). “mént” bushel, a measure ; ‘ mduki” repository, vase; “ mduh” or ‘méh” or “mah” full, to fill. ~The character occurs under the . . . . dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 103): ‘“mamrana”’ great tortoises, leaves of a book ; **mamad” mystery: * mé” or “ métsh ” or “métshé ” or ** métsht ” to go around, seek, explore; “ma” where; ‘‘sétshm” or ‘sdétshém” to be ardent; “métshi” or ‘‘mdit” the way; ‘‘médh” or “méuh” to burn, light up with flame. — The character occurs under the Nineteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 171). The soft-shelled tortoise of the Nile, 7rzonyx ... , is described as of large size, attacking and devouring the young of the crocodile, — and is called * tyrseh ” (Clot-Bey ii. 92). aganag “Suamté” or “d6uddmté” or “ méshtol” or * shdm” turret, fortress; ma” or “mai” or ““mé” the place ; ‘‘amoné” habitation ; “ amoéuni” hidden things (compare Plat. is. & osir. 9) ; “amoni” to contain, inclose, prohibit; “mér” or “émnai” or * mnai” here. — The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 30). A second form occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 30, and k. pl. 5 to 66). “mous” or * mousér” or ** mousér” thongs ; “mé6ni” or ““m66né” or “f amOni ” or “ amdsné ” to reign, act as shepherd ; “ mjiho” having no respect of persons ; ‘‘mas” young one; * md6éné” pupil, nursling ; “ méni” arrived; “amé” or amdu” or \améitn”’ or ‘samditén ” or “ amdini” come; “amdi” come to me; “mdud” or *tahm” or “thahém” to call, be called; ‘*mdurk” to vanish, bring to an end ;— in Latin ‘“‘ moneo” admonish, *\ monitor.” The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3. and k. pl. 7 to 59). n, its pervading meaning religion. “mankandn” potter’s wheel; “dsénd” to found; ‘‘sénd” or “sénd” or *sénté” basis, FA oundaion; “snt” or “sént” or “sont” or “sént” to create; “sénd” or * sénté” or “snau” two. — The character occurs as early as the.... dynasty (Champ. dict. 34). A second form occurs under the . . . . dynasty (Champ. mon. 20). a (bundle of paper-reed, the primitive aliment, signifying ancient origin; words and Ww i leaves, or a sealed book, signifying the highest antiquity, Horap. i. 30 and ii. 25); “nas” or “nés ” ancient; ‘‘nashnéhi” or “névahi” length of days, long continuing; “éhi” or “énéh” an aye, eternity, “nénch” or “ éinéh” eternal: “oun ”-or “ duon” to be.— The first character occurs under the... . dynasty (Champ gram. 77, and Rosell. m. civ. 35). The second character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. rr to 63. See Papyrus antiquorum). (snake with a house in the middle, signifying “vasiléa késmOkratéra” ruler of the world, Horap. i. 58); “nshi” the; “nitshd” elder, greater; “ndulé” leader; “naa” or “naaa” or “nash” or * nosh” or “*ndj” great; “név” lord; ‘“név-éi ” lord of the house ; “nou” to intend. — The character occurs from the Seventeenth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 25 to 67). The united crowns of Upper and Lower Iegypt are worn by a hawk under OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 43 d. ii. pl. 2, and Champ. dict. 281). The crown of Upper Egypt occurs as a_ hieroglyphic character from the Tenth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 10 to 67). (‘noun ” inundation of the Nile, Horap. i. 21); “ndun” abyss, depths of the sea; “noun” or “non” the deep ; “ non” cessation, rest; “ndni” to be cast out ; “ néj” or “ néj” or “ ndj” or “nouj” or “noujé” to be cast out, recumbent. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy- case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 5 to 67). The form h of the Phcenician letter ““nwn” appears to be an abbreviation of this char- acter; as also the forms NM and A of the Greek letter “nu”; the last and latest form becoming the # of the Romans and the West. (‘‘narkén” torpedo or electric fish signifying saving many in the ocean; for seeing a multitude of fishes unable to swim, it succours and saves them, Horap. ii. 99) ; “ monmén” concussion, earthquake, tempest; “nth” or “nduhé” or “ndéin” to shake, cause to vibrate; “nédini” stupefaction, tetanus; “ndtshs” striker; “ndutshs” benumbed; “névi” or “néévé” or “névé” or “névi” or “néévé” to swim; “névi” ship, sailor; “néf” or “nééf” or “néév” or ‘“néév” sailor; “na” or “nai” or “nééi” compassion, to pity; “ naét” compassionate ; “natshté” or “natshd” helper, deliverer; “énatshé” or “natshé” many; “néh” or “nahém” or “nohém” or“ nduhm” or “tanhé” or “tanhd” or “tangd” saving, to save, rescue;—in Hebrew the fourteenth letter “nwn” meaning fish; in Greek “naus” and “ nauphi” ship, “nautés ” sailor, in Latin ‘“nauta” and ‘“‘navita” sailor, “navis” ship; in English “navy.” The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3); and seems to agree best with Sz/wrus clectricus of the Nile. (% “noh” or “néduh” or “nddud” rope; “ndhi” rope-maker ; “nahrn” or “ném” to; “nai” or “néi” to me; “niats” attention, expectation, hope; “nahté” to hope; “noh” eyelids ; “nahté” or “nahd” or “tanhét” or ‘tanhit” or “tanhdut ” to believe, trust; “nahd” faith; —in English the phrase “To hang on by the eyelids.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5, and k. pl. 7 and 44 to 64). fy “hon” or “hénhén” decree, command; “hén” or “hénhén” or “hénhén” to command, bid ; “hon” or “hén” or “hént” to draw near.— The character occurs under the... dynasty (Champ. dict. 112). A second form occurs under the Twenty-sixth dynasty (‘coffin of queen of Amasis,” Buns. and Birch). “n” or “na” or “én” to conduct, bring, lead; “ini” or “éiné” or “éini” to bring, lay hands upon; “ing” manicles ; “ néui” or “‘néu” or “*nédu” to come; “na” to go, “na” be- longing to; ‘ntéi” or “ndui” mine; “ntak” or “nduk” thine; “né” or “nek” to thee. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Nineteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. 10 to 32). “nau” a thing seen in a dream, a vision, a form or figure ; “nkot” sleep; ‘‘néu” to see; “4 A the Third dynasty, and continue as a separate hieroglyphic character f on the Rosetta stone (Leps. “Snué” form; “ndrj” or ‘“néhtshlf” or “néhtshlhf” or “néh-tshlh” horror, shuddering, to dread; ‘nédtshp ” or “ndutshp”’ to be threatened, terrified ; “néd” perspiration ; ‘‘néhsé” or “n&hsi” to awaken. — The character occurs from the Twentieth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. iii. pl. 232 to iv. pl. 58). : a ; es “guotn’” or “oudtn évol” or “dudtén Evél” spondist or libation-pitcher, libation ; ‘ néh ” oil; “nau” the hour; ‘téndu” or “nou” now ; — in Greek “ spénthd ”’ to pour out a libation, “spdnthé” libation, “spdnthulos ” vertebra or joint of back-bone, “nun,” in Latin “nunc,” in English © now.” The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Eleventh dynasty in successive modifications to the Ptolemies (Leps. k. pl. 10 to 59). A. second form occurs under the .. dynasty (‘mummy at Leeds,’ Buns. and Birch). Libations were made by Jacob (Gen. xxviii. 18 and xxxv. 14); and were enjoined by Moses (Ex. xxix. 40). ; “navi” or “naui” a spear; “navi” or “ navé” or “novi” or “ndvé” sin; “néh” or “laéin ” { sharp edge or point; “nduj” or “ nnouj ” or © ndji” falsehood, thieving. — The character occurs S » from the Third dynasty to the Seventeenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3 and 30, and iii. pl. 8). ~ “névé” loins; “natshté” energy; “natsht” or “ ntshot”? vehement; ‘“éhné” or ‘nhé will: ‘“‘némd” or “nomté” strength; “ nodéitsh ” or “nditsh ” spleen; “n” or “an” or “én” or «nné » or “énné” “or mmon” or “émmén” or “émmén” no; “ néh ” to renounce ;— in Hebrew “nwa” to refuse; in Greek “né” or “né,” in Latin “ne” or “non,” in English ‘‘nay” or and continues in use until the end of hiero- “no” The character occurs under the... dynasty, glyphic writing (Champ. mon. iv. pl. 314, and Leps. k. pl. 66). ale 8 5s sueseriaeccs “péiaau” or “niau” or “niaau” flax, linen, tow ; “ noulix veil, covering ; norion ” or “naridn” garter; “ tshént” linen, fine linen ; “tshthén” or “tshtén” tunic ol “anatsh ” or “anétsh” vow, oath;—in English “ knowledge.” The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. 63). In the hieroglyphic writing and - 44 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT elsewhere on the monuments, white garments are exclusively worn by the Egyptians, and distinguish them from foreigners. ‘The Gliddon mummy-case is composed of layers of linen ; the whole process of spinning and weaving is figured under the Twelfth dynasty at Benihassan; and mummies (with the possible exception of some of the most recent) are found inwrapped in white linen. “ Atwn” or fine linen, is mentioned in Proverbs vii. 16; has been identified with the ‘‘dthéné” of Homer il. iii. 141, Aristophanes acharn. 1176, Luke xxiv. 12, and Acts x. 113 and already in the days of Pliny, the linen manufacture had extended down the Rhine to the Batavi or Hollanders. Eastward in Hindustan, where flax is cultivated for its capsules and seeds only, linen cloth is nevertheless mentioned in the Institutes of Menu (Deslongchamps translation): and farther East in Burmah, where the plant is unknown, * linen garments” are enumerated as * among those which priests are permitted to wear” (Mason v. p. 517). Linum usitatissimum of the Uralian plains. Called in France “lin” and the prepared fibre “filasse ” (Nugent), in Holland “ vlas,”’ in Britain far or dire or linseed (Prior), in Germany “flachs ” or “Tein” (Grieb), in Slavonian ‘ flachs” (A. Dec.), in Bohemian “len” (Bauhin), in Celtic “lin” signifying a thread (Theis), in Italy “lino” (Lenz), in Greece “linari” (Sibth.), in Egypt “kittan,” but the oil from its seeds “zeyt har” (Del.): cultivated in Egypt at the time of the invention of writing, —and fragments found by Unger ina brick of the pyramid at Dashur belonging to the Twelfth dynasty (acad. Vienn., and journ. sc. Lond.): the “ hwr” is mentioned in Isaiah xix. 9, and Esther i. 6 and viii. 15 . and L. usitatissimum was observed by Forskal, Delile, Clot-Bey. and myself, extensively cultivated for cloth-making in Egypt. Farther North, the “Jindn” is mentioned by Homer il. ii. 529 and xviii. 570, Aeschylus suppl. 127, Herodotus, Theophrastus, and Dioscorides ; the “linum”’ by Plautus, Cicero, Virgil, Columella, and Pliny: L. usitatissimum is termed “1. sativum ” by Tournefort inst. 339; was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, under cultivation from the Sperchius throuchout Greece; by Lenz, in Italy; is known to be cultivated throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Curt. lond. v. pl. 22); and according to Ledebour, grows as if wild on the plains North of the Black Sea and Caspian. Southward and Eastward from Egypt, is called in Abys- sinia ‘telba” or ‘‘entatieh,” and is cultivated exclusively for the seeds which are roasted and eaten (A. Rich. fl. abyss. i. p. $2): is called in Sanscrit ‘‘ouma” or “matousi” or ‘“atasi’”’ (Pidd.), in Lbengalee “shan” or *koshta,” in Hindustinee “san” or “atasi” or “tisi” (D’roz.), in the environs of Bombay * ulsee ” or “ jowas-ulsee,” the ‘unripe capsules”? used as food by the natives (Grah., and Gibs.), was observed by myself under cultivation on the Deccan, but in general throughout Hindustan is cultivated solely for the oil yielded by the seeds (Roxb., and Royle ill. p. 82). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues under culti- vation and is sometimes found springing up spontaneously: was also carried to the Mauritius Islands (Bo}j.). Is enumerated by Lindley among medicinal plants, on account of the emollient properties of the infusion, the meal of the seeds used for cataplasms, and the oil with lime-water applied to burns. rosary; “kunari” necklace; ‘‘vnéni” or “kévnéni’? gem.— The character occurs under (f* the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 4, and k. pl. 6). A second form |. occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6, and Champ. dict. 235). Strings of beads, (ra, possibly for rosa- ries, are brought by forcign delegates in the Tribute-procession to Tetmes Ill. The vosary or string of prayer-beads as early perhaps as the invention of writing, — and I have seen rosaries worn not by Catholics only, but by Muslims and Oriental Jews. (stork signifying father-loving, the bird never separating from its fathers unto extreme old age, Horap. ii. 55); “*nduri” stork ; **nsa” after, ‘““nsédu” henceforth; * énhot” or “nhot” or “nhoté” or ‘nhodté” faithful; “nduné” or “ nduni” root, to take root. — The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 19). The stork, Ciconia, inhabits Egypt at least during the winter season ;— when the bird was seen there by myself. Among the Greeks, the * pélargés”’ is mentioned by Plato ale. i. 135, and others. Pliny x. 31 states, that the * ciconiae”’ leave Italy annually, but whither they go or whence they come is unknown; that they return to the same nests and cherish the old age of their parents, ‘tnidos eosdem repetunt genetricum senectam invicem educant.” i) (cicada signifying initiated and devoted to sacred things, for it yields music from its back, Horap. ii. $2); “nahvi” or “nahv” or “néhvé” yoke, neck; “ nahv” part of the back: * ndtem” sweet sounding; ‘nétm” conversion; ‘“ndtm” musician attracting others to the dance; “sénstn” to sound, resound; —in Greek “nétds” back; in English “note” (in music). The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Seventeenth (Leps. d. ii. pl 34 to ili. pl. 12). A second form occurs under the Eighteenth dynasty (Leps. d. iil. pl. 38). f (heart pendent from the fauces ‘‘pharuggos,” signifying mouth of a good man, Horap. ii. 4); “anai” beauty: “nésd” or “ énasd” or “énésé” or “éntsh6” beautiful, pleasing ; “nané” or ia = ee ‘ fe > a area . . “nandu” or *énandu” good; “nof” joy, “noufi” good, useful; *noérds” prudent, wise; “natiat” OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 45 or “naiat” or “naiét” blessed, happy; ‘‘né” model; —in Hebrew “nawé” decorous, beautiful ; in English, the phrase “carries his heart in his mouth.” The character occurs as early as the Sixth dynasty (Leps.d. VP ii. pl. 112). A second form occurs as early as the Tenth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 146). ati form occurs from the Tenth dynasty to the Persian emperors (Leps. d. iii. pl. 35 to 246, and k. pl. 11 and 14 to 49). or “tntdn ” or *téntén” to resemble, imitate ; “&iné” or “Oni” or “iné” like, similar; €ini” imi- tator, mimic ; ‘‘ini” likeness, image ; “én” ape; “ndudshé ” or “ néat” limit, extremity. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5 to 61). A second form occurs from the Sixth dynasty to the Twentieth (Leps. k. pl. 5 and 6 to 41). x or ks, its pervading meaning example. X (lion eating an ape to recover health, Horap. ii. 72) ; ‘thékds”” male ape; “xdpina” suddenly, unexpectedly ; ‘“‘mdkhs” troubles, pain, foes; “tkas” grief. - The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty and the Book of the Dead to the end of hieroglyphic writing (coffin of king Menkera, Leps. d. ii. pl. 2, and k. pl. ro to 63). That the cross-mark of rejection is the origin of the twenty-second Greek letter “hi” or X further appears from the Greek word “thiaz6,” to mark with a cross spurious coins and writings. At the Western extreme of the Mediterranean, the Greek pronunciation of the letter X continues in the Spanish alphabet: while in Italy in the Latin alphabet, though correspond- ing in position X retains its normal sound “ks,” as also in Northern Europe. ; qd (pregnant bear signifying rude and not yet shaped; for the animal brings forth a mass like a clot of blood, and holding this between her thighs, licks it with her tongue into shape, Horap. ii. 79); “‘arx” a bear;— in English, the phrase “ unlicked cub.” The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, bronze situlus Brit. mus., Buns. and Birch). The Syrzan bear, Ursus Syriacus, known therefore to the Egyptians at the time of the invention of writing; although the animal does not appear to have ever inhabited Egypt, — and in fact, Pliny viii. 83 states, that bears do not occur in Atrica. Apart from the hieroglyphic writing, a bear led by Northern delegates is figured in a tribute-procession under the Eighteenth dynasty. In neighbouring Palestine, the “thwb” killed by David (1 Sam. xvii. 34 to 37) is admitted to be a bear; and the “thwb” is also mentioned in 2 Sam. xvii. 8, Prov. xvii. 12, 2 K. ii. 24, and Hosea xiii. 8. The above account of the parturition of the bear transferred to Northern species, is repeated by Pliny respect- ing the “‘arktés” of the Greeks and * ursus” of the Romans (U. arctos). “akés” axe; “xala” vine-plantation; “kéks” bark; “kéks” scales or plates ;—in Greek “axiné,” in Latin ‘“ascia,” in English “axe.” The character occurs as early as the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 63). That the implement represented is really an axe, appears from its use in the hands of a carpenter under the Seventh dynasty at Sauiet el Meitin (Leps. d. ii. pl. 108). < the Fourth dynasty ; the second, under the Fourth or Fifth (Leps. d. ii. pl. ro and 83). 46 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT ment, adorn; “séls61” or “sélsdl” or “séls¢1” to be comforted ; “duxas ” consolation. — The first character occurs in the Book of the Dead xxxvi. gg. 11. The second character occurs under the... dynasty (Champ. dict. 18). gF- “xour” ring; “kdérks” ring, chain; “askis” fetter; “xalds” timid; “ thax” or “ thoks” or “théux” to pierce, fix firmly in. — The character occurs as early as the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 66 and 79). (ae: “xomé” or “x6né” dish, platter; “ xiraks ” barley-gruel ; “téks”” to cook, add into; “tshlox” a spit or pole ; “lix”” secret place. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl.7 to 56). A second form SE occurs under the Twelfth dynasty (pyramid at Dashour, Vyse iii.). 0, its pervading meaning open; the exclamation 0! or oh!, uttered on enlightenment. Q _ “sdduhé” or “sdduhi” egg, “sdduhé” probation ; “36” or “bbs” to conceive ; “5” or “6” or “ai” to be, * dd” or “doi” Iam; “dnh” or “Snah” or “6nh” or “dng” to live ; * drj” inclosed ; “6udh” or “6ussh” to cover, dwell; “6nh” habitation ; “ orf” or “Orv” or ‘Grév” or “drév” to guard; “dsa’’ contempt; ‘“dvtsh” or “dptsh” to neglect, contemn; ‘dtp’ seclusion ;—in Greek *66n,” in Latin “ovum,” egg. The character occurs from the Seventeenth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. iii. pl. 25, and k. pl. 25 to 67). 3 “jaks” to border or fringe ; “ j&kas” or ‘ jékéés ” so that; “xéls6l” or ‘séls61” to orna- @ ~-duétsh” interval of time or space; “hrd” or “krd” beach, shore; “dudstn” or “dudtshs ” breadth, to dilate; “phdji” or “phog” or “pddh” or “ dudtsh” fissure, to burst, be cloven; “ oudtén ” or * Gudtvé ” hole ; ‘Gudt” or “ Gudtan ” or “ Gudtén” to perforate, go through ; “ Gntsh ” to make an end, finish ; ‘‘Gu6” to evacuate. — The character occurs under the Eighteenth dynasty (sarcoph. of king Her, Champ. dict. 449, tomb Brit. mus., Buns. and Birch). (hare “lagéd6n ” signifying “andixin” act of opening; for the animal has its eyes always ae open. Horap. i. 26); *Gu6n” or * duén” to open, “dubdn” act of opening. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, andk. pl. § to 62). The hare, Lepus timidus, is remarkable among small defenceless quadrupeds for avoiding con- cealment ; passing its whole life on the open plain. Is enumerated by Clot-Bey as called “‘arneb” in Egypt, and differing ‘by the colour of its fur and length of its ears and hind feet” from the hare of Europe. (eaglet signifying roundish “kukloéthén” and producing males, Horap. ii. 2); “séduhi” oa Ge of the head; “dlk” gibbous or convex, *\ élk”’ to be incurved, bowed down ; “ 6udj” whole, safe; * 6udétsht” incurving, adoration, to adore; “6étsh” to vow, invoke, promise; ‘ dudtsh” or “Otsh” voluntary ; “drf” religious; *jé” hymn or song, “j6” to pipe or sing. — The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use under the Twenty-ninth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 28, and k. pl. 29 to 50). O (the sun called is bras” by the Egyptians, because it rules the hours, Horap. i. 17) ; OTe” or “ré” sun; “dunddué” or “dunddué” hours; “tddui” in the morning; “6udéin” light; “hddu” day ; “ho” or “tho” aspect; “6!” 0! or oh !;—in Hebrew “awr” light, to illuminate, shine ; in Greek “6!”,in Latin oh!”, in English o! or oh!. The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 5 to 66): is also an ancient if not the original form of the sixteenth Phoenician and Hebrew letter “iyn,” the Greek “6-mikrén,” and the Latin and Western O. “6nh” demonstration ; “dudnh ” to shine, ‘“ Guénh ” to be made manifest. — The char- of» acter occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5). “oudt” like as, the same, ‘ 6udt” crude, uncooked ; “ ddutsh” or “ ddutsh ” pottage; “orvé” Q cake of bread; “ 6¢ik” or * G6¢ik” or * ik” bread ; *j5j” unleavened bread ; “36j” or “shdsh” or *jéfjof” or “jet” to cook; — in English, the phrase “the egg is full of dough.” _ The char- acter occurs as early as the . . . . dynasty, and continues in use until the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d iv. pl. 54). A second form @, occurs from the Nineteenth dynasty to the end of hiero- glyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 35, and 56 to 64). Ervum lens of the Uralian plains? Called in Britain /ew/77, in France “lentille ” (Nugent), in Germany “linse,” in Italy “lente” (Lenz), in Illyrian “ socivika,” in Russian “ tschetschevitza” (A. Dec.), in Greece * phake” (Sibth ), in Egypt “a’ds” apparently from the Egyptian “ doutsh ” pot- tage, the plant being called in Egyptian “ artshin ” or “artshan ”’ — (transl. Ezek iv. 9, ms. Borg., and Zoeg. p. 651): E. lens continuing abundantly cultivated in Egypt, the general use of red lentil pottage, such as caused Esau to be called Edom (Gen. xxv. 30 to 34) is very striking: the “othsh” is also mentioned in 2 Sam. xvii. 28, xxxiil. 11, and Ezekiel iv. 9. Farther North, the “ phakés ” or * phaké ” is mentioned by Aristophanes vesp. S21, Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Athenaeus iv. pa is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “léntém” or * léntikoulam” of the Romans; the “lentim” or “lens” is mentioned by Cato 34, Virgil, Columella, Pliny, and the * lenticula” by Palladius vii. ae EK, OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 47 lens is described by Rivinus tetr. irr. pl. 35; is termed “1. vulgaris ” by Tournefort inst. 390; was ob- served by Georgi in Southern Russia (Ledeb.) ; by Sibthorp, and Fraas, under cultivation in Greece and springing up spontaneously in cultivated ground; by Lenz, under the same circumstances in Italy ; as throughout middle Europe (Pers., and Koch), where it is regarded by A. Decandolle as not indigenous. Eastward, was unknown in Hindustan at the time of Alexander’s visit (Theophr. iv. 4), has no Sanscrit name (Roxb., and Pidd.) ; but is cultivated at present even in Bengal (A. Dec.), is called in Hindustanee “ moth” or “adas” or “masur” (D’roz.), in the environs of Bombay ‘“ mus- soor” (as though brought from Egypt) but continuing “commonly cultivated ” (Graham). Imported lentils are occasionally sold in Northeast America, but I am not aware of any attempts at cultivation. “FE. nigricans ’’ was observed by Fraas indigenous in Greece. 000 (pregnant hawk signifying dismissing children on account of poverty ; for the bird lays three eggs and breaks two of them, being unable from losing its nails to rear three young, Horap. ii. 94); “tshéné” or “tshdni” or “ métjév ” or “ méthdv” infirmity ; “méthd Evol” dismis- sion; “6uéd” separation ; “dlém” to be affected with sorrow, compunction; “ dkém” or “ dkm” or “Ském ” or “dkm” sadness, having a sad countenance; “61” or “61” or “Oli” or “ dlp” to take away, lead, embark; “hl” to depart; “ dudtév” to pass over, migrate. — The character occurs under the Fourth or Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 99). = (horn of the male bullock signifying work ; of the female, penalty, Horap. ii. 16 and 17) ; “tap” or “top” extremity, horn; “hép” horn; “hf” or “hév” work, business ; “dsé” or “dsi” penalty, loss; “Spt” or ‘dpt” to bear ; —in English, “the two horns of a dilemma.” The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. k. pl. 7). A second form occurs under the Eighteenth and Nineteenth dynasties (Leps. d. iii. pl. 55, 144). A third form YW LOS oc curs under the Twenty-second dynasty (Leps. k. pl. 44). AN (seven marks inclosed by two fingers signifying inexperienced, also destiny, also mu-ic, Horap. ii. 27); “6via” near; “6p” lot, allotment, accounts, vote; “hi-6p” to cast lots ; “han-6p” betrothed ; —in English, “ the two horns of a dilemma.’” AWS The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. k. pl. 7). A second form S¥© occurs under < the Eighteenth dynasty ; together with a third Kir (Leps. d. iii. pl. 55). A fourth (LA form occurs from the Nineteenth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d iii. pl. 148, and iv. pl. 13). “dsr” or “ dudsr’” or “ vosér” oar; “dn” again; “ dudhm” again, to do again; “ ouohé ” or “ duddhé ” or “ GuGhE” or * Gudhi” or “Shi” fisher; ‘“jér” to hold on, persevere ; “ 66rj” or “drj” diligent, diligence ; “ djén” unremitting ; “Ooms” or “dms” to drown; “dsht” or “djh” suffocate ; “djév” or “ éshv” or “ drtsh” or “Ortsh” cold, to grow cold; “djn” to perish ; “ djp” or “ dudjp” or “ dudjp” destruction. — The character occurs from the Fifth dynasty to the Greek conquest (Leps. k. pl. § to 60): the Latin word for oar “remus,” has been derived from “ramus” branch ; and branches of trees similar to the above figure, were observed by myself used for rowing rafts of earthen jars on the Nile. “%ssh” plain, Desert; “kdi” plain, field; “ hoi” or “héid” farm; “6hi” or “ohé” or SF « G5he” or “idhi” or “ Guidhi” field, flocks, cattle-fold ; “sddhé” or sdéhé” cultivated field ; © 6udi” or “ Sudi” or “ GuUdIe” or “ GUGEIE” cultivator, tiller of the soil.— The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 10, and k. pl. 5 to 66). (baboon “ kundképhalén” standing with hands raised and the emblem of royalty on the SS head, signifying the moon rising; for both sun and moon have a share in light, Horap. i. ff 15); “idh” or “ 60h” or “ 6du” moon ; * énk ” to rise, increase. — The character occurs as early as the .. . . dynasty (fig. Brit. mus., Buns. and Birch). e “ 6gion ” or “ pogidn ” cesophagus ; “ tshoudve ” or “ tshvévi” throat; “omk” or “émk” T ¥ swallow ; “ji” limit, end. — The two characters occur as early as the. .. dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead and on a sarcophagus now in the British museum (Buns. and Birch). p, its pervading meaning practical. The interjection poh ! ee “pashé” segment, table; ‘“pinaz” or “vinaj” dish, board ; “péri” victuals, food; “ pahs ' wild game; “patsh” a hunt; “pis¢” or “pés” to cook ; —in Greek “ péra” wallet or provi- sion-pouch, “ pinax ” a table or board ; in Latin “ paro” to provide. The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Eighteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 28, iii. pl. 67). A second form AYOS occurs under the... dynasty (Champ. dict. 255). ; iy ; “pénné” door; “ pénné” or * péi” or “ phéi” flea; —in Greek “ pulds ” door, in Latin pulex flea. The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3). A second form [ occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. a ii. pl. a and k. pl. 5 to 67). The fica, Pulex irritans, already in Egypt at the time of the invention of writing, — continues well known there. In Palestine, the “phrish” or flea is mentioned in the history of Saul (1 Sam. xxiv. 48 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT 14); in Greece, the “ psullés ” is mentioned by Aristophanes nub. 145 and 831, Dioscorides, and Lu- cian; and in Italy, the “ pulex ” by Columella, Pliny, and Martial. Eastward from Asia, the flea was found by myself aboriginally introduced throughout the inhabited islands of the Pacific; was also aboriginally introduced throughout America to the shores of the Atlantic in New England (R. Wil- liams key, 6), having in the last two instances evidently accompanied the dog. il “paganés ” head-quarters, or palace; “tshtdp” inn; “prétsh” or *pérs” mat; ‘pdrtsh ” or ‘“ pértsh ” or “ prtsh” to spread out, strew; — in English ‘ preach,” and ** porch.” The charac- ter occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case. A second form occurs under the Third and Fourth dynasties (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3 and 27, Champ. mon. iv. 325, 326). “pat” knee; * péht” or “paht” to fall down before, prostrate one’s self: “ péht” to bow down; “aspé” or “aspi” or “sapi” tongue, speech; ‘‘saps” or “séps" or “sdps” or ‘sépsop" or “sdpsp” or “sdpsép” to beseech, supplicate. — The character occurs under the dynasty (Champ. gram. 343, and Rosellin. mon. cul. 38). *pddné” or “pdné” or “ pddni” or “pééné” migration, to remove: “pét” or “pdt” or ( “phot” or “phét” to run, flee; sépé” swiftness; ‘‘pdlsh” or *:pélsh” to be delivered from, liberated. —The character occurs under the Seventeenth dynasty (Leps d. iii. pl. 5), is perhaps the origin of the form 9 of the seventeenth Pheenician letter “ pha,” and of the earliest form ( of the Greek letter" pi.’ The Awhian throwing-clud is besides figured under the Twelfth dynasty at Beni- hassan (Champ mon. pl. 395) ; was found by Bonomi ninev. iv. 1 and pl. 41 employed by the Bishareen as a missile principally for capturing game ; the pattern, as observed by myself, continuing unchanged. Acacia Nilitica of the Southern border of the Sahara as far as Arabia. Called in Yemen ‘* soul” or “‘selam,” in Egypt “sdnt” (Forsk.) or as heard by myself “sént”: in which we recognize its original Egyptian name **sond” or “tshénd”: the Nubian throwing-clubs according to my Dongola attendant are made of *selem” wood, and were ascertained by Bonomi to be of ‘‘sunt”- the river- barges in use at the time of the invention of writing may also have been of this timber, —as in the time of Herodotus ij. 96, and to the present day (Clot-Bvy ii. 2. 29): the tree with its marked foliage is figured at Benihassan under the Twelfth dynasty (Champ. d. ii*pl. 18): the ‘‘akakia” of Egypt is described by Tioscorides as yielding a black ‘+ stuptiktn” astringent gum, mentioned also by Pliny xxiv. 65, Rhazes, and the mode of procuring it described by Abdallatif i. 2: A. Nilotica, whose pods “are besides used for tanning (Clot-Bey), was observed by myself planted and naturalized around vil- lages throughout Egypt to the end of my journey at Assouan; beyond, according to Lepsius eg. and sin. p. 129 to 170, is distinguished by the Nubians as ‘the tree,” and was observed by him indigenous in Upper Nubia. Eastward, was observed by Forskal indigenous along the base of the mountains of Yemen, the bark used for tanning; by myself, under cultivation only at Muscat; is called in Sanscrit “burbura,” in benyalee “babula” or “ babool,” in Telinga * nella-tooma ” (Lindl.), and the “ babool” tree, planted through the suggestion of Gilson, has |.ecome “common in the Deccan” (Graham), principally as observed hy myself for its shade along roadsides. A hieroglyphic character (possibly representing the rib) agrees at least in shape with the Mesopotamian throniny- lub, — The character is painted red on the Gliddon mummy-case. occurs also under the Third, and down to the Seventeenth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and iii. pl 5) A throwing-club of similar shape is held by an [evyptiin under the Seventeenth dynasty, by the Asiatic strangers at Benihassan under the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 9, and ii. pl. 131), and by individ- uals on the Assyrian monuments, 4 ‘“péms ” scurrility; * pashsé” or * patst ” spittle. + The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the . . . . dynasty (Champ. gram. 99, 42, 154, and Buns. and Birch). (ichneumon signifying weakness, succoured by others; for the animal calls others to its assistance before resisting a serpent, Horap. ii. 31); * pakén-hét” pusillanimous; “ pénhét ” poor, destitute ;—in Greek ‘ pénés’” poor: in Latin “ penuria,” penury, “pauper.” The character occurs in the Ritual, also under the dynasty (Buns. and Birch). The whneumon, although belonging to a Tropical genus is known to inhabit Eevpt along the Nile ;— was in ancient times protected hy law, is at present called “nems,” and although very de- structive to all smaller animals is sometimes domesticated (Clot-Bey ii. 66). As inhabiting Egypt is mentioned by Aelian, Pliny, Lucan, and other Greek and Roman writers. mantis or praying-insect ; “pcttd” (one of the insects enumerated in transl. Levit xi. 22); a “Hnétd” corslet ; “pétd-tot évdl” fishmonger.— The character occurs under the . dynasty (Champ. dict. 165). stand of balance-scules: “pésh” to be at variance; “pélj” or “ pérj” dissension ; “patshé ” half; ‘‘shijapi” to be in suspense, waver; —in English “to halt between two opinions.’ The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 2). A second form occurs from the Seventh dynasty to the Eighteenth (Leps. k. pl. 6 to 27). And a third from the Eighicenth dynasty to the Twentieth (Leps. k. pl. 25 to 41). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 49 (hyena signifying unstable; hyena turned to the right, signifying conquering, Horap. ii. r= 65 and 67); ‘péréthia” vicissitude, occasion ; “poh” or “pdh” to come, go; “ pétshs” or“ pohs” to wander ; “pahs” prey; “pduni” tribute or income, variegated ; —in Greek ‘ pdikilds ” checkered or variegated; in English “living from hand to mouth.” The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 21). The hyena is well known in Egypt where it is called “ dabeh,” extending besides through- out North Africa and into Syria (Clot-Bey ii. 58). — Apart from hieroglyphic writing, is figured under the Fourth dynasty at Gizeh in a seemingly reclaimed or semidomestic state (Leps. d. ii. pl. ro). Its flesh, I was informed by Mr. Birch, is sometimes represented on the monuments as served up at feasts: and to the present day, Bayard Taylor centr. Afr. 35 found the flesh of the hyana eaten by the people along the Upper Nile ; (pewit or lapwing “é&pdpa” prognosticating abundant vintage, Horap. ii. 88) ; Ly, “karapipi” or ‘“ pétépét ” lapwing ; “pétép” profit, interests ; ‘ épé” or “ épi” num- ber; “dp” or “dp” or “ép” to number, reckon, estimate ; “ platikés” ease, relaxa- tion of mind. — The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty; and the single lapwing, from the Fifth to the Seventeenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 18, 48, and iii. pl. 16). The /apwing, Vanellus, was observed by myself to be frequent in Egypt, at least during the winter season. — North of the Mediterranean, the “ pops ” is mentioned by Aeschylus (Plin. x. 44), Aristophanes av. 47, and Plato phaed. 85; but by many writers is referred to the Aoopvoe, in fact the description of the “ upupa” by Pliny, belongs in part to the hoopoe. “ pdéshé” or “shop” sole of the foot, basis; “shop” or “shépé” or “shdpi” to gain posses- [ sient Greek “ pous” foot; in English “position.” The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 28). A second form occurs in the Book of the Dead, and from the Twelfth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. ] pl. 138, iii. pl. 5, and k. pl. 27 to 57). A possible combination occurs under the . dy nasty (sepulchr. tablet Brit. mus., Buns. and Birch). = “pé” or “pé” or “phé” celestial, the heavens, firmament; ‘pité” or “ phétté” or ‘‘phid” bow, rainbow ; —in Greek, the name “pi” of the sixteenth letter; in English “ pity.” The character occurs as early as the Fourth dynasty, also in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use until the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 36, 98, and k pl. 14 to 63): is besides the possible origin of the flat-topped form 1 of the Hebrew letter “ pha,” and Greek P “ pi” (compare also the round-topped form). “spér” or “spir” or “sphir” the side; “pira” soul, life; “pok” or “ pé” or “pék” or age “n&tén” your; “ pai” this; “pa” or “poi” mine; “ panikirds ” quiet, placid, mild; “ péraoud ” arrival, meeting; ‘ pattshélét ” or “ pattshéléét ” bridegroom ; — in Latin “ spiritus” air or life or soul, “spirans” living or breathing; in English ‘aspire, inspire, respire, expire.” The character occurs under Phe: + = « dynasty (Champ. dict. 50). A second form occurs from the Twenty-first dynasty to the (aun) Ptolemies (Leps. d. iii. pl. 246 to iv. pl. 41). (tongue on teeth signifying taste not perfected, Horap. i. 31); “ pok” soft; “pokinds” desire, love ; “ pouéi” fervour; “ paitshé ” remedy. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the . . . . dynasty (papyri, tablet Brit. mus., Buns. and Birch). (beginning of the mouth signifying taste ‘ géusin,” Horap. i. Si dpé ” or “ téipé ” taste ; “tip” or “tép” to taste; “top” beginnings or extremities; “spotou ” or * sphotou ” lip; “péi” or “pi” or “phi” a kiss; “dpti” or “dpi” or “ dphi” to kiss; “polh” to be wounded ; “spsép” to propitiate, be appeased ; “ éhné” or “ pétéhné ” or * pétéh ” will. — The character occurs under the... . dynasty (Champ. dict. 71). ts or tz or ds or dz, its pervading meaning courtship. fish-spear; “ tshats” perforation ; “kots ” entanglement, craftiness ; “ dso ro) ca dsa ” to as, spare; —in Hebrew, the eighteenth letter “ dz,” “dzwth ” or “dzyth” hunting, fishing; in Greek, the name “zéta” of the sixth letter. The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Twenty-sixth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 10, iii. pl. 26). A second form occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Eighteenth and Nineteenth dynasties (Leps. d. iii. pl. 153, and k. pl. 28 and 68). A third form —A,, occurs under the Twenty-second dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 257). The fish-spear is said to be the origin of the eighteenth Phcenician and Hebrew letter tsadi, some of whose forms [7 # [~ present decided confirmation. ; “dsatit” or “dsotit” or “dsddu” or “dsdit” to praise, celebrate, glorify; “rahts” pros- a | trator. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the Twentieth dynasty ‘ and Leps. d. iii. pl. 237). ale ten sao : or “ ae on iis to render beautiful, adorn; “tsana” or “tsanéu” becomingly, gracefully ; “tsamiéu” ornamented. —— The character occurs under the Third 2 dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and Champ. dict. 285). A second form oH) occurs under the .... dynasty (Champ. dict. 285). 7 50 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT LY. the heavens falling; “dsak” to be molested, plagued; “shatio” or “tshatio” or ven “tshaié” condemnation; “tsvké” or “tsvkd” to make lower, dismiss ; ‘*tst6” to reject, treat with scorn; “tsté” to come back, return. — The character occurs as early as the ... dy- nasty, also in the Book of the Dead (Buns. and Birch). “ tsahdul” to muzzle, curb. — The character occurs under the Fourth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. IK 15). A second form occurs under the Twenty-first dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 246). A third, under the Persian con a quest (Champ. gram. 142, 38, 48, and Buns. and Birch). “sé” or “tsé” or “tsti” or “tso” or ‘tsé” to pour out water, to drink. — The character 2 ei under the .. . dynasty (Champ. dict. 427). “tsié” or “tsid” to be satisfied ; ‘ tddts ’? a double seat. — The character occurs in the Book iS} of the Dead xxii. 53. 4. 21, also under the Seventeenth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl. 5). hand hanging down; ‘“héts” extremity of foot or hand; “niatsté”’ tender, weak ; “niats” YS attention, expectation, hope. — The character occurs as early as the . dynasty (Champ. dict. 459). q or kw, its pervading meaning question. “koihi” nerve; ‘*kéd” questions, to interrogate; “kértsh” or “kérétsh” to supplicate, ask ; * “kolj” or “kdlj” to bend, incurve ;—-in Hebrew “kwsh” to be incurved, “ky” whether? when; in Sanscrit ‘kas? ka? kim?;” in Greek *kdié” in what manner?; in Latin “ quaestio, quaero, qua, qualis, quam, quamdiu, quamdudum, quamobrem, quampridem, quando, quantus, qua- propter, quare, quatenus, queiscum, quemadmodum, qui, quianam, quicum, quid, quidnam, quidni, quidum, quin, quis, quisnam, quo, quoad, quomodo, quonam, quorsum, quot, quoteni, quoties, quotu- mus, quovis, quousque, quum”’; in English “ inquire, quietus.” The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, and continues in use under the Twenty-sixth dynasty (sarcoph. queen of Amasis, Buns. and Birch). y “koéih” or “kéih” or “kbhi” scabbard ; —in Greek “k6léds” or “kdulé6s ” scabbard. The character occurs from the Nineteenth dynasty to the Twenty-second (Leps. k. pl. 31 to 45). ~korvi ” knife; “ kérj” or “korj” or kor” to cut off, be cut off; **kodns” or * kons’’ or “kdns ” slaughter, to slay ; “ kévh” or “ kévh” cord, sinew, ‘*kévh” to cut the sinews; “ kélp” or “kélp” thieving, to steal ; —in Hebrew * kwdz” to cut, * kwi” to incise or dig, “kwr”’ to dig, “kwdz” or “kwt” to disdain; in Greek ‘‘koura” a young woman, “ koura” a shearing. The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Twenty-second (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5 to iii. pl. 255). “kara” head or skull; ‘“ kahi” head of book or chapter; “pérkéti” male ape;—in Hebrew, the nineteenth letter “ kwph” back of the head, occiput; “kwph” monkey, in Sanscrit ‘ kapi,” in Greek “ képds” or “ kévds’; in old English “cop” top or head. The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 25,and k pl. 7 to 63): is besides the origin of the form 9 of the obsolete Greek letter ‘*kdppa” ; which transported to Italy became the Roman a, and the later and Western (). The form P of the Pheenician and Hebrew letter “kwph ” is not unlike a side view of the occiput; and is continued in the Etruscan, later Roman, and our Western q. (beadless man walking, signifying “athunatén” impossibility, Horap. i. 55); ‘ at-j6m” or “at-shém ” impossible ; “kémtsh” or “kémtsh” to laugh at, deride. — The character cc- curs from the Third dynasty to the Nineteenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 7, and k. pl. 35). (leopard-skin joined to a hyzna-skin, signifying vanquished by an inferior, Horap. ii. 67) ; “koovéf” feeble, weak; “kddvé” or “kOove” compelling ; *kodfé” or “ kddvé” prohibiting ; “k6du” or “kd6ué” or “kd6u” strangers, others. — The character occurs from the Fourth dy- nasty to the Ptolemies.(Leps. d. ii. pl. 19, 144, and k. pl. 50 to 56). The following modification occurs under the Eighteenth dynasty, and continues in use under the Thirtieth (Leps. d. iii. pl. 52, and k. pl. 50). (star and sun with its disk cut in twain signifying a betrothed woman ; star sometimes signi- ais fying soul of a male human being, also destiny, Horap. i. 13, ii. 1 and 13). “kortsh” to sweeten. — The character occurs under the Third dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 5). “koh” or “k66h” corner, summit, precipitous or abrupt; ‘kouklé” apex; “kddns” or Pe. “k6dds” or “ks” or “ kbbs ” corpse, to prepare for burial; “kdlém” or “hélém” quickly or to hasten. — The character occurs from the Fifth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 58, 98, and k. pl. 15 to 61. For “ hoirén” pig, signifying lost or ruined, Horap. ii. 35, see pig). r, its pervading meaning “rushing on” (Plato). “rd” or “16” mouth; “16” door; “ éiérd” or “ iG6r” or “iard? or “ itrd” river ; “ rdth- — in” torrent; “ra” river-mouth; ‘“rddutsh” loquacity, conversation; —in Hebrew “yor” the Nile (Buns. and Birch v. p. 749); in Greek the seventeenth letter “16,” also “reo” to ‘flow, “raé” stream, “rumé” rushing on, current, “héimarrés” winter torrent ; in Latin “rivus ” river, “rivulus ” rill, ““ruo” to rush, ‘“‘curro” to run, “cursus” course, “rapidus” rapid. The character OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 51 occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, and k. pl. § to 67). “répdtia” winnowing-fan, “ripid” sacred fan; “rak” or “raki” or “rék” or “rékt” or “riké” or “riki” to bow down, incline; “riki” or “rékriké ” or “rékriki” nodding, inclining the head ; “tshard” or “rdf” or “rrét” or “érét” promise, vow; “éréu” or “érédu” mutual ; “ mour” bond, to bind — The character occurs as early as the . . . . dynasty (Champ. mon. iii. 219). Gl the cottage; ‘“érvi” or “ érsh6” or “ érso ” habitation. — The character occurs on the Gliddon mummy-case, and from the Third dynasty to the Seventeenth (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3, 110, and k. pl. 24). And seems a figure of the cottage in fashion at the time of the invention of writing. The flat roof indicates a rainless climate; the material of the walls being probably mud suffered to dry in the sun. The window has at least the form of the arch, and it may be, that dod¢ or mud-bricks were already in use. — “ Tombs with vaulted roofs made of mud-bricks as far back as the time of the pyramids,” are mentioned by Lepsius Eg. and Sin. p. 74. : “radué” or “raué” bedroom, bed; “rém” or “ érdm” couch; “rétév” to recline; “tshéél” Ch or “tshar” or “tshaar” hide or skin; “tshairi” or “tshairé” nuptial couch ; —in English “room, chair.” The character occurs from the Eleventh dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 149, 118, and k. pl. 57). A second form occurs from the Nineteenth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 32 to 63). “tshairé ” or “rot” or “Erdudt” or “ Surdt” or “ratshi” hilarity, festivity, joy; “ratshi” or 3 “ratshé” or “durdt” to rejoice; “raité” guests; “rduhé” or “rduhi” evening ; —in Greek “hairé” rejoice, greeting; in English “rout” festive assembly or crowd. The character occurs as early as the . .. . dynasty (Champ. dict. 30). A possible modification occurs from the Seven- teenth dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writing (Leps. k. pl. 23 tu 67). A wedding among the rural population of Upper Egypt witnessed by myself, was attended by men standing in a row and clapping hands. ‘sistra ” sistrum; “rddunt” virginity; “rana” to be admired; “ran” or “éran” agreeable, pleasing, to accept; “ratsh” or “rétsh” or “rétshé ” or “ rétshi ” sufficient, to be content ; — in | English “sister.” The character occurs from the Tenth dynasty to the Twenty-second (Leps. k. pl. 10 to 45). A second form occurs under the Ptolemies (Leps. k. pl. 52). A third form occurs under the Twenty-eighth dynasty (Leps, k. pl. 49). The sistrum was known to the Romans as an Egyptian musical in strument (Propert., Ovid amor. el. 8); the Egyptians being further characterized as “sistrata turba ” by Martial xii. ea (half of snake signifying king over only part of the world, Horap. i. 60) 5 “ratsh or “rénphah ” to divide; “ré” or “ré” part; “rra” or “rro » or “&rra” or *érrd” or “ durd” king; “rré” queen, “rrddu” kings; “ Ourit” or “rit” keeper, governor ; “durad” keepers ; — in Hebrew the twentieth letter “rash” or “rysh” head; in Arabic “rais” captain. The character occurs under the Third and Fourth dynasties (Leps. d. ii. pl. 3 to 31): and seems the origin of the form 4 of the Phcenician and Hebrew letter “rash,” P of the Greek letter “rd,” continued even in Celtiberian, and Q of the Umbrian and Oscan r. “ré” or “ré” sun; ‘trasd” or ‘rasté” morrow; “tshdrp” in the morning; “phér” or ‘“ra- (Os sou” or “rasoui” dream; “roht” trance; “réan” or “&rtshan ” when; — in Hebrew “ bkr” morning, “ mhr” morrow, in Greek “aurion,” in Latin “cras.” The character occurs from the Eigh- teenth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. iii, pl. 152, and k. pl. 29 to 58). ; “ réoué” or “rOoui” or “ arddué ” harvest-remains or stubble ; “ stsrit” gleanings, ears of \ex grain that escape the sickle; “ srit” to collect the remains ; — in Hebrew “ hrb : laid waste, “hrgl” or “arbé” locust ; in Greek “ akris ” grasshopper; in Latin “calamitas ” calamity, from the Greek “kalamé” straw or stubble. The character occurs as early as the “ Twentieth ” dynasty (Buns. and Birch, Champ. gram. 41, 105, and dict. 178). A second form ap occurs under the Twenty-sixth dynasty (Leps. d. iii. pl 262). ; ; The /ocust, Gryllus migratorius, is a large Tropical species of grasshopper belonging properly to the Desert; from the mouth of the Red Sea (where it was observed by myself) Northward to Syria and the shores of the Mediterranean, and in migratory bands sometimes crossing from Africa into Italy — (Plin. xi. 35). The “ arbé” or “arvé” was one of the plagues of Egypt in the Jewish Exo- dus x. 4; and with occasional years of devastation continues to abound there (Clot-Bey ie 0) z (lion and torches signifying passion chastised or restrained by fire, Horap. i. 71) 3 ‘tagt os “réot” or “rédgt” to excoriate, destroy ; ‘“raht” or “ r¢éht” or “rdht to chastise, strike ; zanish or “rémrautsh ” aap or “¢rmratsh ” tame ; — in English “a burned child dreads the fire. The character occurs un ef der the Fourth and Fifth dynasties (Leps. d. ii. pl. 21, 29, 78). The combi- nation occurs under the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 64). (sting-ray “ trugona ” hooked signifying expiation and penitence, for the fish when eaptured casts its sting, Horap. ii. 105); “rami” skate or ray; “‘ér-thmaio” to expiate ; pahré” or 52 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “phagri” to cure; “ phagri” remedy, drugs. — The character occurs from the Fourth dynasty to the Twenty-second (Leps. d. ii. pl. 23, and k. pl. 38 to 44). A second form occurs under the Twellth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 127). (boat signifying a farm, Horap.), the sight suggesting to the boatman, that he had rather wi work on a farm; “vari” or “rivé” barge ; “&rvi” pool or marsh; “rvé” estate, farm; “r” or “ra” or “ré” action, to do; “réi” to vive attention to; ‘réisi” dust; —in Hebrew “ ibré ” ferry boat or raft, “ibr’” region heyond a river or sea; in Arabic ‘* bahr” river or sea; in Latin ‘‘arvum” ploughed land. The character occurs in the Book of the Dead xxxv. 99. 1 (Champ. gram. 75, and Buns. and Birch). Various modifications occur on the monuments (Champ. dict. 272, Rosellin. mon. cul. evii. 1, cviii.). g capsule or seed-vessel: “mahrd” ploughing, sowing seed; “rét” or “rét” to plant, sow; “rinon” hay or herbs. — The character occurs as early as the Twelfth dynasty (Leps. GeAi.-pl: 126). A second to occurs from the “Twentieth” dynasty to the end of hieroglyphic writ- ing (Buns. and Birch, Champ. gram. 538, and Leps. k. pl. 57 to 67). “an “rod” or “réd” sown seed or crop, germ ofa plant; “rét” or “rét” herb or plant, to germi- nate; “phiri” or “ piré” to germinate ; “piré” germination; “hréri” tender shoot; “ rdoutsh ” or “rddutsh” solicitude, care, to take care; “rhmmé” prudence ; “ndérds”” prudent, wise ;— in English “rot, root.” The character occurs as early as the Seventh dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 107). (crane signifying to keep watch, Horap. ii. 90); “ ndtshér” or “ ndtshr” crane; “rés ? or = “roéis” or “ris” to watch, keep watch; “réis’”” doorkeeper, vigilance. — The character occurs from the Sixth dynasty to the Seventeenth (Leps. k. pl. 6 to 23, and d. ii. pl. 3). A large species of crave, Grus, domesticated by the Egyptians as early perhaps as the invention of writing, —is figured kept in flocks, under the Third, Fourth, and down to the Twelfth dynasty at Benihassan: afterwards, the custom appears to have been discontinued, but I remarked the bird figured single as late as the Eighteenth dynasty. ch soft or tsh, its pervading meaning children. i N “tshné” or “tshné” or “tshém” or “shém” garden; “tshéndudd ” vegetable garden ; “ shéshém” to cultivate a garden; “atétshné” or * patétshné” or “ pattshné” or “ pattshné ” or “shém-rét” gardener; “sho” plantation, seed; “shé” to plant; ‘‘tsha” to arise, spring up. — The character occurs from the Third dynasty to the Persian emperors (Leps. d. ii. pl. 6, and k. pl. 44 to 49). ““tshméu ” oarlock; ‘tshémma” or “tshémm6d” or ‘‘tshmmo” a stranger; “ tshamisi ” —~s first-born; “tshéli” or ‘‘tshééli” or “tshéri” or “tshéré” or “tshééré” or “tshéri” or “tshééré ” or * tshéérétshém ” or “ tshérétshém ” or “ tshérétshm ” child, son, daughter ; —in Eng- lish “ child, cherish.” The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the .. . . dynasty (Buns. and Birch). “tshévi” or “tshéué ” or “tshédué ” or “tshédui” altar; ‘tshét” or “tshdutsh6dutshi” offer- it ing, sacrifice ; “ tshémtshé ” or “tshémtshi” religious worship; “tshét” or “tshéét” to sacri- fice ; “ tshamtshé” worshipper; “ tshoutshdutshi ” to adore. —- The character occurs under the. . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 254). 2 “tsha” or “tshai” or “tshaant” or “tshdmj” nose, nostrils ; * tshdlém ” or “tsholém ” or “tshdlm ” scented, fragrant. — The character occurs under the . . . . dynasty (Champ. dict. 286). (bat “ trigona” signifying a nursing woman ; for among fowls the bat alone has teats and teeth, zy Horap. ii. 50) ; “ jaljou” or ‘shinshl6” or “shinshl6” or “shnshélo” bat; ‘“saantsh ” or “ tsha- noutsh” or “tshanétsh ” or “tshantsh” to nurse; “tshantsh” or “tsénko” or “tsénkd” or * shintdt” or “dshi” to give suck; “shihraf” or ‘“tshahtshah” solicitude; ‘t tshanéutsh ” fatted. — The character ag occurs under the... dynasty (tablet Brit. mus. 440, Buns. and Birch). A second form oc curs under the . ... dynasty (Champ. gram. 368, 77). (weasel “ galén” signifying a woman managing, doing man’s work, Horap. ii. 34); “tsha- aay théul”” marten weasel; “tshduatshf” beloved; “tshélét” or “tshéléét” or “ tshélét ’?’ new- married bride; “tshdu” nephew; “tsh6ua” relation, cousin; “tshém” or ‘ tshém” father-in-law, brother-in-law, relation by marriage ; ‘ tshémi” or * tsh6mé ” mother-in-law. — The character occurs in the Ritual, also under the... dynasty (Buns. and Birch). The marven or ferret, Mustela martes, is described by Clot-Bey ii. 65 as the only kind of weasel inhabiting Egypt; frequent there, — penetrating even into houses, mercilessly destroying poultry, and feeding also on the eggs. In Italy, hunting the “marte ” is mentioned by Martial. “tshor” or “tshér” or “tshénh” to take away, bereave; “tshaf” or “tshéf” desolation ; ® “tshafé” or ‘“‘tshavé” the Desert; ‘‘tshdéf” or “ tshof” or “tshéf” to make desert or deso- late; “tshari” a blow; “tshéné” suddenly; “tsharé” or “tshéri” to strike. — The character occurs in the Book of the Dead, also under the... . dynasty (Champ. gram. 250, 372, sepulchr. vases Brit. mus., Buns. and Birch). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 53 (crow-nestlings signifying uneasy, restless, Horap. ii. 92 and 24); “jotjét” or “ mah ” or “moh” nest; “shind” pregnancy; “tshété” or “tshémér” leaven; “ ji-thav” or “ shi- tshémér” to ferment; “tshpit” or “tshphit” or “tshipé” or “tshipi” confusion or shame; “tshémt” or “tshomt” or “tshomnt” three ;— in colloquial English “to feel cheap.” The character occurs in the Book of the Dead and from the Sixth dynasty to the Ptolemies (Leps. d. ii. pl. 80, “ coffin of Soter” in Brit. mus., Buns. and Birch). “tshlit” knife, “tshlish” knife, sword; “phétsh” or “ photsh ” division ; ‘‘phatshi” or “ patshi” half; “ phatsh ” or “ phétsh ” or “ phétsh ” or * phétsh ” or phétsh” or “ pétsh” or “pétsh” or “ pdtsh” or “ratsh” to divide into portions ; “thatsh” separation; “tshatsh” or “tshdétsh ” equal, to make equal. — The character occurs as early as the Fifth dynasty (Leps. d. ii. pl. 64). A second oo an art known perhaps in the days of Homer od. vii. 106, who speaks of the “makéthnés ” Righ-tapering “aigéi- roid,” clearly implied in “procerissimas populos” of Cicero, and “ populus ‘ devoid of shade of Pliny xvii. 18: the “populus fluviali consita ripa”’ planted on the river-bank, is mentioned by Digs Populus tremula of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Britain aspen, by ete ‘“aspe, in Anglo-Saxon “sp ” or ‘“ pse,” in Germany “ aspe,” in Old High German “ i in Old Norse “espi? (Prior), in France ‘tremble ” (Nugent), in Italy “ tremolo ” or “tremula or “ populo mon- tano” (Lenz) ; used occasionally for piles or posts of the early lake-villages of Switzerland (Troyon p- 16), and perhaps already planted along the Po, — where I found the tree rendered tall with Be preceding, so as to be distinguished only on near inspection: the industrious ever-moving leaves oO the “ makéthnés aigéirdio ” of Homer od. vii. 106 seem to belong here, as well as the leaf-stalk “ tre- mulo populis et iisdem solis inter se crepitantia” of Pliny xvi. 38: P, tremula is known to safe from Italy throughout middle and Northern Europe (Engl. bot. pl. 1909, and Lenz); was absemed fue thorp from Boeotia to mount Athos, by him and Belon, in the environs of Constantinople ; by ot- Bey and Figari, in the gardens of Egypt; is known to grow wild throughout Northern Asia, or according to A. Decandolle two-thirds around the Subarctic circuit of the Globe. 134 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT A trade-route from the Po along the Rhine to the Baltic implies the existence of population more or less scattered ; and the following fruits, seeds, and roots, growing wild and affording sustenance, occur in debris of the earliest lake-villages of Switzerland (Heer and Troyon 445 to 465): beech-nuts, Fagus sylvatica; Alberts, Corylus avellana; wld apples; bird cherries, Cerasus padus ; blackberries, Rubus fruticosus ; e/der berries, Sambucus nigra; yew berries, Taxus baccata ; and : Prunus spinosa of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A rigid spinescent bush called in Britain d/ackthorn or sdoe, in Lancashire “slaigh ” or “sleawgh,” in Old English “ sle,”’ in Anglo-Saxon “sla-” or “ slag-” or “slah-thorn,” in Danish “ slaaen,” in Swedish ‘‘sla,” in Dutch “ slee,” in Ger- man *schlehe,” words connected with slaying or striking (Prior), in France “ prunellier ” (Nugent), in Italy “ prugnolo” or “susino selvatico” (Lenz), in Greece “ tzapournia ” or ‘*mamousia”’ (Sibth.) ; and its fruit found in debris of the earliest lake-villages of Switzerland — (Heer) : the ‘ spothias ” as if an “agria kokkuméléa ” is mentioned by Theophrastus ‘iii. 6. 4, Dioscorides i. 174, and Athenaeus ii... ; the “prunus silvestris” by Columella ii. 2. 20, “‘silvestriumr prunorum baccae” by Pliny xv. 13 and xxiii. 68, and the “spinifera prunus” by Palladius xiv. 81 P. spinosa is termed ‘p. sylves- tris” by Tournefort inst. 623; is known to grow from Italy throughout middle Europe as far as Brit- ain (Pers., Engl. bot. pl. 842, and Lenz) ; was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, frequent in thickets in Greece and hedges around Constantinople ; and farther East, was observed by Thunberg in Japan. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America. “road-sides and waste places, E. New England, Penn., ete.” (Pursh, and A. Gray). The juice according to Lindley ‘is a substitute for catechu,” and “is said to be used in factitious or adulterated Port wine.” Rubus Idaevs of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Britain vespderry, in France “ fram- boise” (Nugent), in Germany “himbeere” (Grieb), in Italy “lampone” or ‘‘lampione ”’ or “ampo- melle ” (Lenz), in Greece * éméra vata” (Fraas) ; and its fruit found in debris of the same lake-villages — (Heer): the “vatés drthdphués” of Theophrastus iii. 18. 4, and © vatos ithaia ” abounding according to Dioscorides on mount Ida, are referred here by writers ; the ‘idaeus rubus” seeming known to Pliny xvi. 71 and xxiv. 75 chiefly from Dioscorides : R. Idaeus was cultivated in middle Europe in the medieval period (A. Dec.) ; is described by Ruellius, and Turner ; is termed in its wild state “r. idzeus spinosus ” by Tournefort inst. 614; is known to grow wild from the mountains of Northern Italy to Lapland (fl. Dan. pl. 788, Pers., Wats., and Lenz); was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, on high mountains from the Peloponnesus to the Bithynian Olympus; by Forskal, in the gardens of Constantinople ; is known to grow on the subalpine portion of Caucasus (Bieb.) ; and farther East, was observed by Thunberg in Japan and called ‘itsingo.’” By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where in our Northern and Middle States it continues sparingly cultivated. Cornus sanguinea of Europe and Northern Asia. A shrub called in Britain corne/ or dogwood (Prior), in Germany “rother hartriegel,” in Italy ‘ verga sanguigna” or ‘‘sanguinello” (Lenz), in Greece “ maurovérzia”’ (Sibth.) ; its berries found in debris of the same lake-villages — (Heer): the “ thélukranéia” of Theophrastus i §. 2 to iil. 12. 1, and **femina cornus” and * sanguinei frutices ” of Pliny xvi. 30 to 43, are referred bere by writers: C. sanguinea is termed ‘tc. foemina” by Tourne- fort inst. 641; was observed by Lenz frequent in Italy; is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Sweden (Engl. bot. pl. 249, and Wats.) ; was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, from the Peloponnesus to the bithynian Olympus; and according to Clot-Bey and Figari has been recently introduced into the gardens of Egypt. Eastward, is known to grow throughout Siberia (Pers., Dec., and Wats.) ; and was observed by Thunberg in Japan. Betula a/ba of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Britain 4/7ch, in Anglo-Saxon “ birce” or “pyre” or “beore,” in Icelandic and Swedish * biork,” in Danish “ birk,” in Dutch * berke,” in Low German “barke,” in Old High German “ piricha,” in Russian “ bereza,” names giving rise to the Latin “barca” and English “bark” in its double signification of tree-rind and vessel, birch-bark being used for boat-building to the present day in Northern Europe (Prior), in France “ bouleau ” (Nugent), in Italy * bedollo” or “betula” (Lenz). Furnishing some of the piles or posts on which the earliest lake-villages of Switzerland were built (Troyon p. 16); buried also in the submarine forests along the coast of France and Britain, and in peat-bogs on the Faroe Islands —where it no longer grows (Beudant, and Martins): the ‘“‘betulla” is described by Pliny xvi. 30 as growing in Gaul, a tree of cold climates and marvellous whiteness, “terribilis magistratuum virgis:” B. alba was observed by Lenz on the mountains of North Italy, is known to grow on Etna and throughout middle and Northern Europe as far as Lat. 70° 4o’ in Lapland, and in rare instances in Interior Ice- land (Wats., and A. Dec.). Eastward, was observed by Clot-Bey in the gardens of Egypt ; is known to grow on Caucasus, and from Lat. 37° on the East side of the Caspian to the Altaian mountains, Lat. 68° on the Jenisei, 58° in Kamtschatka, Daouria (Wats.), and Japan (Thunb.). The remaining piles or posts are mostly of ** pommier sauvage,” AZalus sylvestris; ‘\chéne” or oak, Quercus robur ; “hétre” or beech, Fagus sylvatica; “ormeau” or young e/z; and “sapin,” Adies excelsa —(Troyon p. 16 to 40). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 135 Nymphea alba of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain white water-lily (Prior), in France “nuphar blanc” (Fée), in Germany “ weisse seerose,” in Italy ‘“ninfea” or ‘ nin- fea bianca” or ‘‘carfano femina” (Lenz), in Greece “nérdkélokuthia ” (Sibth.) ; and remnants found in debris of the same lake-villages— (Heer): the “sithé” with leaves and rose-like flower floating upon the Orchomenian lake and seeds eaten according to Theophrastus iv. 10. 1 to 7, known in the same locality to Nicander ther. 887, mentioned also by Athenaeus xiv. 53, and the white-flow- ered “numphaia” of Dioscorides growing in rivers of the Peloponnesus, are referred here by writers : the “nymphaea” with a flower “lilio simili” is identified by Pliny xxv. 37 with the “heracleon” or “rhopalon;” and according to Marcellus Burdigalensis its clavate root is called by the Gauls “baditin” (Spreng.): N. alba is termed “n. alba major” by Tournefort inst. 260; was observed by Lenz in Italy ; is known to grow also in Sicily, Sardinia, Algeria, Spain, and throughout middle and Northern Europe as far as the Shetland Islands and Lapland (Manby, Guss., Wats., Fries, and A. Dec.) ; was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, from Zacynthus and the Peloponnesus to Thessaly and Bithynia. Its root-stock according to Lindley is “astringent,” and “is occasionally chewed by singers to relieve the relaxation of the uvula.” Nuphar lutea of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain yellow water-lily (Prior), in France “nenuphar jaune” (Fée), in Germany “gelbe seerose,” in Italy “ninfea gialla” or “nannunfero” or ‘‘carfano maschio” (Lenz), in Greece “nupharoén” or “ndunduphardn,” or by the Turks “pufer ciceghi” (Sibth.), and remnants found in debris of the same lake-villages — (Heer): the sweet-rooted ‘“numpbaia” growing according to Theophrastus ix. 13 in lakes and marshes from Crete to the Orchomenian district, and called “ mathénia” by the Boeotians who eat its fruit, is referred here by writers: the ‘“allé numphaia” is described by Dioscorides as having yellow flowers and growing about the river Peneus in Thessaly; is identified in the added Synonyms with the “‘numphéna” whose flower is called ‘“néuphar;” but seems known to Pliny xxv. 37 only from Dioscorides : N. lutea is termed ‘‘n. lutea major” by Tournefort inst. 261; was observed by Sib- thorp from Thessaly to Constantinople, and a refrigerating drink made from the flowers by the Turks; was observed by Lenz frequent in North Italy; is known to grow also in Sicily, Sardinia, and throughout Europe as far as Finland (fl. Dan. pl. 603, and Pers.), its roots and leaf-stalks eaten by the Finns and Russians (Linder venen. p. 651, and Spreng.). Eastward from Russia, has been observed only in the neighbouring portion of Siberia (Ledeb.), its presence in Japan alleged by Thunberg, requiring confirmation (A. Dec.). The root-stock according to Lindley ‘has been reputed sedative and anti-aphrodisiac.” * Of quadrupeds inhabiting Switzerland during the Stone age, the main sustenance of the inhabi- tants, and found in debris of the earliest lake-villages, the following are enumerated by Riitimeyer (Troyon p. 271 and 442): The e/k, Cervus alces. — A “ peculiar” animal, having the form of the stag with the neck and hair of a boar “ kaprd,” and under the chin a hairy appendage a span long and as thick as a colt’'s tail, is attributed to the Alps by Polybius (Strab. iv. 6. 10). The ‘‘alcem” is also mentioned by Pliny viii. 16, and as not unlike the reported “achlin” of Scandinavia. At the present day, the elk is confined to the Scandinavian peninsula. and Russia as far as Poland (see Heer) : The wrws, Bos urus. — “ Voés agridi” are mentioned by Herodotus vii. 126; and are attributed to the Alps by Pelybius (Strab. iv. 6. 10). The “urus” is described by Caesar as resembling a bull, but larger and very swift: according to Pliny xi. 45, “urorum cornibus barbari septemtrionales potant,” the barbarians of the North use horns of the urus for drinking-cups: the “ durds ” is also described by Epiphanius expos. iii.: and from this animal (according to Heer), the Swiss canton of Uri derives its name, the head being figured to the present day on the escutcheon. The urus, after long continuing frequent throughout middle and Northern Europe, gradually became rare, and in the “Seventeenth” century disappeared. The name however is retained in French dictionaries ; and we have a relic in the English phrase “ to take a horn;” explicable by Pliny’s account of the habits of our ancestors living on continental Europe : The dison, Bos bison.— The “vodnasds”’ by the Paeonians called “ monapon,” described by Aristotle anim. ix. 45 as inhabiting the country North of Macedonia, is clearly the bison: the brazen head of a “ vis6nds ” or Paeonian bull was sent by Dropion Deontis king of the Paeonians to Delphi (Paus. x. 13. 1); and Pliny viii. 15 and 16 speaks of the “iubatos bisontes””’ of Germany. The bison, once known throughout middle and Northern Europe, is described by Heer as a fierce animal, now restricted to a forest in Lithuania and to Caucasus : * Nuphar pumilum of middle and Northern Europe. Remnants of the dwarf yedlow water-lily are found in debris of the same lake-villages — (Heer), at the present day growing in but one of the lakes of Switzerland (Troyon p. 445): known however to grow in Germany and Sweden (Timm, Willd., and Wahlenberg). 136 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT The drown bear, Ursus arctos ; badger, Meles vulgaris ; martin, Mustela martes ; pine martin, M. foina; poleca/, M. putorius ; offer, Lutra vulgaris ; fox, Vulpes vulgaris ; European wildcat, Felis catus ; Aedyehog, Erinaceus Europeus ; sguzrre/, Sciurus Europeus; wld boar, Sus scrofa, and a race inhabiting the marshes, smaller with short tusks ; and the roebuch, Cervus capreolus : OF birds, the &zte, Falco milvus ; falcon, F. palumbarius ; sparrow-hawk, F. nisus ; pigeon in the wild state, Columba palumbus ; mallard or dwck in the wild state, Anas boschas ; ¢ead, ‘‘ A. quer- quedula ?;” and the heron, Ardea cinerea: Of reptiles, the dox-cortoise, Cistudo Europza; and the frog, Rana esculenta: and of fishes, the pike, Esox lucius ; carp, Cyprinus carpio; and dleak, C. leuciscus. 1271 B. C. = (1238 + “4o years” of ten lunations of Josh. xiv. 7), Caleb born to Jephunneh. The same year (= “ 200 years before the fall of Troy ” of Bocchus), Saguntum in Spain founded, and a temple built there to Diana. — The temple was spared by Hannibal from religious motives, and with the original rafters continued extant in the days of Pliny xvi. 79. Juniperus communis of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Britain junzpfer, in France “genevrier”” (Nugent), in Germany “wachholder,” in Italy “ginepro” (Lenz), on mount Athos “kéthrds ” (Sibth.), in which we recognize the “ juniperi” rafters of this temple, — the tree accord- ing to Pliny xvi. 30 to 78 growing very large in Spain, growing also on the mountains of Italy, and its timber incorruptible and equalling “cedro:” “juniperi gravis umbra” is mentioned by Virgil, and the “idunipéroéum ” of the Romans is identified in Syn. Diosc. i. 103 with the “ idupikélldus6n ” of the Gauls: J. communis is termed “j. vulgaris fruticosa” by C. Bauhin pin. 488, and Tournefort inst 558 ; was observed by Lenz frequent on the hills and mountains of North Italy ; by Forskal, near Marseilles ; is known to grow throughout middle Europe, and in a dwarfed form as far as the Shetland Islands, Sweden, Lapland, and Iceland (Hook., Wats., and A. Dec.). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp on mount Athos and the Bithynian Olympus ; and is known to grow through- out Siberia as far as the mountains of Daouria (Gmel., and Pall.). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where I have observed it occasionally planted for ornament in our Middle States. Its berries are employed medicinally, and the oil is said to be “the most powerful of all diuretics ”’ (Alexand., and Lind].). Death of Linus, infant son of Psamathé the daughter of Crotopus. On this occasion (according to Conon, Ovid, Statius, and others), the “linds” was composed: a foew however claimed as an imitation or translation from the Egyptian — (see Herodot. ii. 79). The ‘“linds” is mentioned by Homer il. xviii. 570; and some fragments are extant. The village of Psamathon (“ psamathéithas ” Nic. ther. 887) near the Orchomenian lake seems to have been named from Psamathé. The same year = “11th year of Ramessu III.,” his victory over the Mashuasha and Tahennu — (Birch). ; 1269 B. C. (= 1290 — “21 years” of Castor in Euseb. 1. p. 129, Pausan. ii. 16.1 .. . ), in Greece, Crotopus succeeded by his son Sthenelas, tenth king at Argos. After subduing the Assyrians and Medes, and overthrowing the cities and kinedoms of the East, Ramessu III. recalled with his army by a /e?fcr from the chief-priest, giving information of the misconduct of his brother at home (Manetho in Jos. c. A.i 15). 1268 B. C. (= 1236 +4 “32 years” of Euseb. i. and ii.), accession of Lamprides as Assyrian emperor. “ Thirty” years only, are assigned to his reign by Syncellus. ““The same year” (= 1258 + “10 years” of Isocr.. . , Apollod., Pausan., and others), arrival of Danaus at Lindus in Rhodes. Being (according to Manetho in Jos. c. A. i. 15) no other than Armais the expelled brother of Ramessu III. Among other inventions brought by him to Greece, are enumerated: “uthréia” wells, gr perhaps pumps for raising water (Strab. i. 2. 15 and Blair). The upper portion of the temple at Medinet Abu bears representations of Ramessu III. playing games, like draughts or chequers, with his daughters: the origin apparently of the Greek legend of the ‘‘ fifty daughters of Danaus.” The main hall at Medinet Abu exhibits the battles of Ramessu IIl., and notwithstanding the vast expanse of wall, seems barely to afford room: nations not previously figured make their appear- ance in his campaigns. The domestic pigeon, Columba palumbus, has been already noticed as a hieroglyphic character - but at Medinet Abu, a bird bearing little outward resemblance, is from the attendant circumstances referred by Wilkinson to the carrier pigeon. — The “aggélonta péristéran ” or messen is mentioned by Pherecrates, Athenzus, the pseudo-Anacreon, and Maundeville x. Ninety-first generation. May Ist, 1267, mostly beyond youth: Elishama (num. i. Io, vii. 48, and 1 Chron, vii. 26), Nahshon (ex. vi. 23, num. i 7, vii. 12, Ruth iv. 20, and 1 Chron. ii. To), ' (num. xxvii. £ to 3, Josh. xvii. 3, and 1 Chron. vii. 5), Korah (ex. vi. 21, num. XVi., 22), the artisans Bezaleel and Aholiab (ex. xxxi. to xxxviii, and 1 Chron. ii. 20 Electra mother of Dardanus (Apollod. iii. 12. 1). ger pigeon, Zelophehad and 1 Chron. vi. ) + and among Greeks, OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS, 137 _ Samlah succeeded by Shaul or Saul of Rehoboth, sixth king of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 37, and 1 Chron. ii. 10). The same year = “ rsth year of Ramessu III.,” on the monuments — (C. Mull. fr. Man. p. 589). Ships of war first employed on the Red Sea by (“ Sesostris,” according to Herodotus ii. ror, meaning probably) Ramessu III. The same year (= 1257 + “9g years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 134), Cecrops succeeded by Cranaus, third Attic king (reigning however according to some authorities as early as Deucalion’s conquest, Apollod. iii. 14, 15). “1265 B. C.= 1st year of Tsou-keng, of the Chang” or Fourth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). In the “sixth generation ” before the fall of Troy (Clint. i. p. 45 to 56), first appearance of Aeolus or Aeolic Greeks in Thessaly. Nyctimus succeeded by Arcas (of the “sixth” generation before the fall of Troy, Clint.), son of Callisto and now fourth king of Arcadia (Paus. viii. 4. 1). 1259 B. C. (= 1247 + “12 years” of Apollod. iii. 14. 15, Castor giving only “10 years”), and “in the reign of Sthenelas ” (Tat., and Clem. Alex.), Cranaus expelled by his son-in-law Amphictyon, now fourth Attic king: a “son of Deucalion,” and therefore Hellenic in opposition to the Pelasgians. — The tomb of Cranaus in the demos of Lamprae continued extant in the days of Pausanias i. 31. 3. “1258 B. C. = 1st year of Tsou-kia, of the Chang” or Fourth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). The same year (= 1269 — “11 years” = got + “105 + 162 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 129 to 131, see also Apollod. ii. 1. 4, and Pausan. ii. 16. 1 and 19. 3), in Greece, by consent of the people and of Gelanor son of Sthenelas, Danaus made eleventh king at Argos. The acropolis at Argos (according to some authorities, Strab. viii. p. 371) built by Danaus, received the name of “ larissa ;” and from this spot, the migrations of the Pelasgian Greeks can be traced by a city of this name founded in each new settlement. Seventeen Larissas are enumerated : * including one, only “ thirty-five ” miles from Nineveh ; one in Lydia; one mentioned by Homer under the name of ‘‘ Argissa,” in Thessaly; one in Mitylene ; two in Crete; one in Attica ; and one in Italy (Xenoph., Dionys., Strab., Pausan., Stephan. Byz., and Clint. i. p. 25). The same year = ‘24th year of Ramessu III.,” on the monuments (Champ.-Fig. p. 347). His name is also inscribed on an older obelisk, —the one removed to and now standing at Alexandria (Leps. eg. and sin. p. 42). “1257 B. C. = 2d year of Tsou-kia” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Twenty-fourth cycle. As early perhaps as this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentley as. res. viii. p. 232), Causica reigning in Hindustan. 1256 B. C. = “26th year of Ramessu III.;” the latest date in his reign found on the monu- ments — (Leps. k. tab. p. 19). FAWN (two heads, a man looking inward, and a woman looking outward, signifying “ phulaktérion”’ safeguard or amulet, Horap. i. 24) ; “ nahvi” head ; “‘natsh” protection ; “natshpéri” charm, amulet ; ‘‘védn” amulet, evil eye, “vddné” hurt, damage, (the superstition of the evzl eye being at least as ancient as this date). — The character occurs under the Seventh Ptolemy (Leps. d. iv. 1. 25). as of a great variety of small articles in pottery or carved in stone are found on Egyptian mummies, — and one of these strings carried by myself to Zanzibar was recognized by a native as an amulet: those tied around the head of Zanzibar infants differing merely as I soon perceived in the selection of natural objects. Northward from Egypt, the amulet “ périaptén” is mentioned by Plato polit. iv. 426; “vaskania” witchcraft and the envious eye, by Plato phaed. 100, and Demosthenes coron. 291. 21: and in Italy we find “fascia” and “ fascinum,” the god “ Fascinus,” and “ amuleti ” tied on infants (Plin. xxviii. 7 and xxxvii. 12. See phylactery). In the reign of Ramessu III., ornamental wood-work carried to great perfection at Thebes. In his tomb at Bab-el-meluk, cushioned chairs are figured; with other cadbcnet furniture, richly carved, and in some instances presenting unexpected coincidence with the most approved patterns of the present day. 2 : Lagenaria vulgaris of Eastern Hindustan. The gourd is called in France “ gourde ” or “ cale- basse ” (Nugent), by the Turks “ tatli-chappach,” in Yemen ‘ dubba dybbe ” (Forsk. ) and one variety in Egypt “qara’ debbeh ” (Del.), in Egyptian “ shlo ” (ms Par.) or 7 fént-shlot ” (transl. Sept. Jonah iv. 6), and the Cucurbitaceous plant without flowers or fruit figured in this tomb — and that of a later king of the same dynasty, seems to correspond: the “kara” is mentioned by Ebn Baitar ; and L. vulgaris was observed in Egypt by Abd-allatif, Forskal, Delile, and by Rauwolf in Syria. ; Farther North, the “kdlokunté” is mentioned by Hermippus, Aristophanes, Theophrastus, its “Tily-like a flower by Diphilus, and Zenobius, and the “kélékuntha” by Dioscorides as edible and holding wine ; the “cucurbita” is mentioned by Cato, by Varro as curved in shape, by Propertius as swollen at one 18 138 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT end “tumido cucurbita ventre,” by Pliny xix. 24 as used to hold water as well as wine and sometimes “novem pedum longitudinis ” nine feet long: “ calabazas ” are enumerated by Herrara in 1513 as culti- vated in Spain; L. vulgaris is described by Ruellius, Brunfels iii. 189, and Lobel; was observed by Forskal in gardens at Constantinople, by Bory under cultivation in several varieties in the Pelopon- nesus, and by myself its cooked fruit in Mediterranean steamships. Southward from Egypt, was observed by Forskal under cultivation in Yemen; by myself, at Muscat, and ascertained at Zanzibar to be cultivated by Negro tribes as far inland as N’Yasa lake. Eastward, is mentioned in the Insti- tutes of Manu (transl. Deslongch.) ; is called in Sanscrit “ulava” or “ ulavoo” (Roxb., and Pidd.), in Bengalee “lau” or “kadu,” in Hindustanee “ petha” or “kumdha” or “lauki” or“ kadu” (D’roz.), in the environs of Bombay “hurrea kuddoo” the fruit “of great importance to the natives as an article of food” (Graham); was observed by Rheede viii. pl. 1 in Malabar, cultivated and growing spontaneously ; and a bitter kind called in Sanscrit ‘‘ kutoo-toombee,” growing in the humid forest near Deyra Doon in Eastern Hindustan, is regarded as indigenous by Roxburgh, and Royle him. p. 218, Farther East, was observed by Mason “exotic” in Burmah and called “ boo-hsen-sway ;” by Loureiro p. 728 in Cochinchina; by Van Braam in China (A. Dec.) ; by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, in Japan and called “feo” or usually “ nari finango;” by Blanco on the Philippines, and called in Tagalo “ tabayag” and one variety ““opo;” by Rumphius v. pl. 144 under cultivation on the Moluc- cas ; by myself, from the Malayan archipelago to New Zealand and throughout the Feejeean, Tongan, Taheitian, and Hawaiian islands, aboriyinally introduced and cultivated; but the variety with giant fruit, the shell substituted for casks and trunks, confined to the last-named locality. Eastward from the Polynesian Groups, a peculiar variety with small yellow depressed fruit was observed by myself in debris of the Ancient Peruvian cemetery at Pachicamac, also recent in the Lima market; L. vul- garis was already in the West Indies when first visited by Columbus (F. Columb. 24), and “ cala- bagas ” of all the forms known in Spain were cultivated in the West Indies and Nicaragua in the days of Oviedo nat. hyst. 80 and gen. hist. vii. 8. 1248 B.C. (= 1281 — “33 yrs.” of Diodorus i. 58), end of the reign of Ramessu III. He appears to have been the “king of Egvpt” who “sought to slay Moses” —(ex. ii. 15 and 23 to iv. 19). Armais the expelled brother was called by the Greeks Danaus, and Egypt derived its name from™ Raméssés (Manetho in Jos. c. A. i. 15, meaning of course its Oriental name “ Mussera”). Confir- mation is found in Gen. xlvii. 11, and in the Greek traditionary account of the hero Aiguptés. Raméssés therefore limits the antiquity of the Mizraim of the Hebrews, and Ermes or Hermes of the Greeks. Allium Dioscoridis of the East Mediterranean countries. The “mélu” with milk-white flowers and black root indicated by Ermes for protection against enchantments— (Hom. od. x. 305, and Plin. xxv. 8), described by Theophrastus ix. 15. 7 as growing about Pheneum and Cyllene with scilla-like leaves and a round onion-like root, by Dioscorides as having grass-like leaves spreading on the ground from a small bulbous root and a slender stem four cubits high and garlic-like at the summit, is referred here by Sibthorp: A. Dioscoridis was observed by him in shaded bushy places from Mysia in Asia Minor to Cyprus, its stem sometimes three to four cubits high, flowers white somewhat re- sembling those of Peganum harmala, in accordance with the statement of Dioscorides iii. 46, but there are no specimens for verification. Peganum harmala of the Desert and its Northern border from the Atlantic to Hindustan. Called in Greece “vrémosouérkés ” (Fraas) or “vroméhortard,” or by the Turks ‘ yserlich,” in Egypt “ghalget ed dib” or “harmal” (Forsk.), in which we recognize the ‘“armala” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “épnouvou” of the Evyptians, “ vésasa” of the Syrians, **mdlu” of the Cap- padocians and Galatians, — and “ péganon agridn” having according to Dioscorides many stems from one root, strong-scented leaves, and white flowers: the “ vésasa” according to Galen comp. med. loc. ix. p. 257 is seed of the ‘agridu pégandu” growing in Syria and called there ‘“‘armala:” P. harmala was observed by Forskal, and Delile, in the Desert from Alexandria as far as Cairo, and Belon found its seeds used continually by the Arabs as a safeguard against evil Spirits; was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, from Crete and the Peloponnesus as far as Tenedos. Westward, the “ péganon agrién” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the **héurma” of the Numidians ; P. harmala is termed “harmala’’ by Tournefort inst. 257; is known to grow in Italy, Sardinia, Algeria, and Spain (Pers, and A. Dec.). Eastward from Syria, is known to grow around the Caspian, and from the Crimea to the Ural mountains near Lat. 51°, and the Alatau mountains in Tartary (Ledeb.); to Northern Hindustan (Royle), and within the Tropics “in considerable abundance on the ruins of Beejapoor,” regarded by Graham as possibly “ introduced by the Muselmen ?” Mercurialis annua of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain French mercury, in Ger- many “bingelkraut” or “kuwartz,” in Old French “cagarelle ” (A. Dec.), in Italy “ mercorella ” or OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 139 “‘mercuriale” (Lenz), in Greece “skardlahanon” or “skulldlahanén ” (Sibth.), in which we recognize the “érva mérk6urialis ” identified in Syn, Diosc. with the “aphléphd” of the Egyptians, said to have been discovered by Mercury or Ermes—and hence sometimes called “hermupoan ” by the Greeks (Plin. xxv. 18): the “lindzdstis” is mentioned by Euryphon 2 morb. 12 to 77; by Diosco- rides as a span or more high with twin rounded fruit and laxative when eaten as a potherb; is iden- tified in the added Synonyms with the “ érm6u votanion ” or “parthénion ;” and by Ebn Baitar with the “halbub:” M. annua is mentioned also by Averrhoes, and Moses Charras (F. Adams) ; was observed by Delile at Alexandria on the Mediterranean border of Egypt; by Hasselquist in Pales- tine; and by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, in waste places and cultivated ground from Cyprus and the Peloponnesus to Marmora. Westward, the “ lindzdstis ” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “asdumés ” of the Numidians ; and the “ herba mercurialis ” is enumerated by Cato as both medicinal and esculent: M. annua is mentioned by Turner as seen by him in Germany and beginning to be cultivated in Britain, where it has since become naturalized (Hill, and Bromfield phytol. for 1850); is described also by Valerius Cordus, Dalechamp (Spreng.), Bauhin hist., and Tournefort inst 534; was observed by Lenz frequent in Italy; and is known to occur in waste places and culti- vated ground throughout middle Europe (Pers.). In this year therefore Ramessu III. succeeded by his son Ramessu 1V. Hikma. A portrait of Ramessu IV. is sculptured on the walls of Karnak. His name occurs also on other temples at Medinet Abu and Elephantine, and on moveable articles — now in the museums of Europe. 1247 B, C. = “2d year of Ramessu IV.,” at Hammamat — (Birch). In this year (= 1197 + “50 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 134, the three displaced or dupli- cated reigns “+ 4o-+ 50+ 4o” being omitted, see also Isocr. panath. p. 258 d., and Apollod. iii. ty. 1), Amphictyon succeeded by Erichthonius, fifth Attic king. The Panathenza were instituted by Erichthonius (Hellan., and Androt.). 1244 B. C. = “sth year of Ramessu IV.,” on the monuments — (Leps. k. tab. p. 19). 1243 B. C. (= “240 years before the building of Solomon’s temple” of Josephus a. J. viii. 3. 1), the city of Tsor or Tyre founded. Being~a seaport, merchant ships sailing thence and commerce upon the Mediterranean are implied. — The city of Tyre in existence at the time of the Israelitish conquest of Palestine, and mentioned in Josh. xix. 29. Tyre is also mentioned by Ezekiel, and Herodotus ii. 43 ; was captured by Alexander, an event followed by the establishment of a rival em- porium Alexandria, yet continued “the first commercial city of the East” in the time of Hierony- mus, and ina flourishing condition until the discovery of America and of the route around Africa into the Indian Ocean. A town continues in existence on the #te; but there is shelter for small ves- sels only (see Sm. geogr. dict.). Cassia senna of the Tropical portion of the Desert from the Atlantic to Hindustan. Called in Egypt “sena gebely” of the Desert, or ‘“s. beledy” or “‘s. baharaouy ” (Del.) or “s. Hedjazi” or “s, Mecki” (Forsk.), in which we recognize the burning “sné” seen on mount Horeb by Moses — (ex. iii. 2, and deut. xxxiii. 6): C. senna was observed by Forskal in the Desert Eastward from Cairo ; by myself, just beyond the tide-flow at the Northern extreme of the Red Sea. Southward and Westward, by Delile in Upper Egypt; by Oudney in Central Africa; and is known to grow from Nubia to the Cape Verd Islands (Lindl.). Eastward from Sinai, was observed by Burn growing “abundantly in various localities in Goozerat” and called “mendie awl” (Graham); is known to grow also as far as the “high dry uncultivated lands of Mysore” (Roxb., Wall. and Wight). The dried leaves are imported into France under the names of “séné de Tripoli” or “ s. de Barbarie” (Del.); are “the inferior senna known by the name of Aleppo and Italian,” and Lindley further states that the living plant has been introduced into the West Indies. In reference to the account in ex. ix. 23 to 34, it may be observed, that thunder and haz/ are not entirely unknown in Egypt. — A “hailstorm” was experienced by Lepsius (eg. and sin. p. 53 and 119) in Lower Egypt, at the pyramids at Gizeh ; and a “ violent thunder-storm,” even at the Southern extreme of Egypt ‘‘at Assuan” (see Ai II.). ; At this time, “rhé” and-mills in use for grinding corn: mentioned by Moses ex. xi. 5 —and num. xi. 8; also by Isaiah xlvii. 2, and Matthew xxiv. 41, and to the present day I found them in use in Yemen and farther East. ; ; Capparis spinosa of Tropical and Subtropical Arabia. The caper bush is calles in Italy “ cap. pero” (Lenz), in Greece “ kapparia ” (Sibth.) or “ rimOniaria,” in Egypt * kabbar,’ in Yemen “ lasaf (Forsk.), around mount Sinai “alsef””? (Burkhardt); and the “azwb ” for striking blood on the door posts in the night appointed for the Passover, — further met with by Moses lev. xiv. 4 to 52 and att xix. 6 to 18 in the Sinai peninsula, and of which Solomon spoke as springing es out of the wall at Jerusalem (1 K. iv. 33), also the “ussépés” that furnished a stick at the Crucifixion (John xix. 29), are referred here by Royle (Kitt. bibl. cycl. ii. p. 976): C. spinosa was observed by Forskal p. 99 on 140 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT the wall of Tazs in Yemen, and abounding in the district around Hammam Faraun in the Sinai peninsula; by him, and Delile, at Alexandria in Egypt; and by Hasselquist, at Jerusalem. North- ward and Westward, the “kapparis” is mentioned by Antiphanes, Aristophon, Zeno the Stoic, Ti- mocles, Demetrius, Clearchus Solensis, Dioscorides, and Athenaeus; the ‘capparis,” by Plautus, Pliny, and Martial: C. spinosa is described by Lobel pl. 635; is termed “c. s. fructu minore folio rotundo” by Tournefort inst. 261; was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent from Rhodes and Tenedos to the Peloponnesus; by Lenz, seemingly wild in Italy; by myself, con- spicuously projecting from crevices in walls of buildings on Malta; by Forskal, on Malta, and in arid situations around Marseilles ; by Desfontaines i. 404, in Barbary; is known to occur also in Sicily and Spain, is besides cultivated (Pers.), and its berry-like flower-buds largely exported have become generally known as a condiment. (See Satureja juliana). Centaurea calctrapa of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain ca/trops, in Anglo-Saxon “coltraeppe,”’ in the romance of K. Alisander “calketrappen,” in medieval Latin “ calcitrapa ” (Prior), in Greece “kala anthé ” (Sibth.) or ‘‘katrinaggath6,” in Egypt ‘schok” or “ morreyr” (Forsk., and Del.), in which we recognize the “ mrrym” eaten in the night appointed for the Passover, — further met with Moses ex. xii. 8 and num. ix. 11 in the Sinai peninsula on the anniversary of the Passover (translated ‘“‘trivélés ” by Hermas iii. 9. 20 and the “trivdlés phullakanthés” of Theophrastus vi. 5. 3 seems to correspond); associated with wormwagod in Lam. iii. 15: leaves and young stems of C. calcitrapa were found by Forskal p. 152 eaten crude in Egypt, the plant abounding there, as observed also by Delile, Clot-Bey, and myself. Northward and Westward, C. calcitrapa is described by Co- lumna phyt. pl. 24; is termed “carduus stellatus sive calcitrapa”? by Tournefort-inst. 440; was ob- served by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, from Constantinople to the Peloponnesus; by Forskal, on Malta and around Marseilles ; and is known to occur along waysides and in cultivated ground as far as Britain (Engl. bot. pl. 125, Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.). By European colonists, was carried to Madeira (Lindl); to Northeast America, where it continues in Carolina and Eastern Vir- ginia springing up spontaneously (A. Gray, and Chapm). The plant accordiny to Lindley * has been used as a febrifuge, and has even been preferred to gentian.” Pieris hicractoides of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “héirévotanén” (Sibth ), in Egypt ‘murreyr” (Del.), and possibly the plant in question, * mrrym” — being translated * pik- rithés” in the Septuagint: P. hieraciodes is termed “hieracium egyptium gigas” by Lippi, as seen by him in Egypt; was observed by Forskal, and Delile (Steud.), on the margin of cultivated land about Cairo, and was received from Egypt by Vaillant act. paris. for 1721. Northward and West- ward, is termed “hieracium asperum majori flore in limitibus agrorum ” by Tournefort inst. 469; was observed by Forskal, and Sibthorp, ffom the Dardanelles to Athens and Zacynthus ; and is known to occur, always as above-indicated on the margin of cultivated ground, as far as France and Britain (Lam. fl. fr., Pers., and Eng]. bot. pl. 196; see Helminthia echioides). 1240, April (ex. ix. 31, xii. 1 to 12, and xiii. 4; see Introd. p.. . . , the moon’s place remaining un- ascertained), after the revelation of the name “ Jehovah,” Exodus of the Israelites (see Ramessu aes The eleventh Egyptian month being now made the first Hebrew month, a year of ten months was established: as is further shown, by the “30 years” of Ex. xii. 4o corresponding to the * 100 — 75 years” of Gen. xii. 4, xv. 13, and xxi. 5 (30 X Io + 12 = 25); by the Hebrew generation of “40 years” (X Io + 12) equalling the Greek generation of ‘334; ” by the use among the early Romans of a calendar year of “ten months ;”’ and by usage among the Jews to the present day. In further confirmation that Moses was the author of the calendar year of ten lunations ; — the new moons were observed by the Israelites (.... Num. ix. 5); and such a calendar continues in use on the Tarawan or Kingsmill Islands (see Hale ethn. Expl. Ex.). Both modes of reckoning were in use in the time of Clemens Alexandrinus, who gives the interval between the Exodus and Solomon as by some estimated “595,” and by others “576 years” (X lo + 12 =“ 480” of 1 K. vi. 1, and © 595” years of ten lunations = 481 y. 213d. In Gen. vii. 11 to viii. 13, there is a reckoning in ten Egyp- tian months of thirty days each: “17th of Seventh month ” — “17th of Second month ? = 5 months = “150 days,” and “10th” & 30-+“4o+7-+7”" = 354 days = lunar year), Wearing an inscribed sentence “twtphwd” bound on the forehead and around the wrist enjoined by Moses ex. xiii. 9 to 16: — phylacterves “ phulaktéria” are mentioned in Matthew xxiii. 5. In- stead of writings “ grammata,” the Egyptians of the time of Horapollo i. 24 protected themselves against demons by the representation of two human heads (see amulet). The reality of the sojourn of the Israelites in Egypt is proved by some of them bearing the name of Egyptian kings: as Amminadab (from Amunhotep, in Greek Aménophis) ; Hur (fom. Ho- remheb, in Greek Ords); and Ram (from Ramessu, in Greek Raméssés). Moses is mentioned by Manetho ; and among Greek writers, yet earlier by Hellanicus; also by Philochorus, Polemon the archeologist, Castor, and Ptolemaeus of Mendes (see Just. Mart. ad Graec. p. 10, and Cyrill. a Jul. i. p. 15). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 14! The “mixed multitude” accompanying the Israelites (Ex. xii. 38), may perhaps derive some illustration from Manetho’s account of the Exodus: that among those departing, were persons afflicted with Zeprosy, may be inferred from the treatise on this disease in Levit. xiii. Ceratonia siligua of Western Africa, The carob tree or St. Fohn’s bread is called in France “ca- roubier” (Fée), in Italy “carrubio” or “carrubo” (Lenz), in Greece “xuldkératia” (Sibth.), in Egypt “kharroub” (Del.), in Egyptian “k6ntratés” (lex. Oxon.) or “jiiri” (lex. Oxon., and Kirch., perhaps from “jir” a small kind of salted fish): is regarded by Sprengel as the tree with which Moses ex. xv. 25 sweetened the bitter water at Marah, — the “hhrub” according to Avicenna p. 205 having the property of sweetening salt and bitter water: the “kérénian” of the Ionians according to Theophrastus iv. 2. 4 is improperly called “aiguptién sukén,” growing not in Egypt, but in Syria and Ionia and about Cnidus and Rhodes, and bearing pods on its trunk and branches; is identified by Galen with the “kératia;” said by Strabo xvii. 2. 2 to grow beyond Meroe; mentioned also in Luke xv. 16; and its edible pods, by Dioscorides i. 158: C. siliqua was observed by Alpinus, Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, in the gardens of Egypt, but continues rare, and was not met with by myself; was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent from the Peloponnesus and Attica through- out the Greek islands. Westward, “siliquis” are mentioned by Horace epist. ii. 1. 123; “siliquae graecae” and their cultivation, by Columella; and “siliquas syriacas” by Pliny as very sweet, a fin- ger in length by an inch broad, and sometimes falcate: C. siliqua is termed “s. edulis” by Tourne- fort inst. 578; was observed by Forskal, and myself, on Malta; continues according to Lenz under cultivation in Southern Italy ; appeared to me discordant in the Mediterranean countries, exotic and having a Tropical aspect, was in fact seen by Denham and Clapperton in Bornou in Central Africa (Hogg in Hook. j. bot. 1834). By European colonists, was recently carried to Hindustan (Graham p. 254), observed by myself in the Botanic garden at Bombay. Nigella sativa of the East Mediterranean and Tauro-Caspian countries. Called in Britain Roman coriander, in Germany “schwarzkummel” (Grieb), in Italy “nigella” or ‘“*cominella” or “melanzio domestico” (Lenz), in Greece ‘‘ mavrokéukathéis ” (Sibth.) or “ maurdkéukki” (Fraas), in Egypt “kammoun asouad” black cummin or “habbah soudeh” black grain (Del.). in Egyptian * stikmmé ” (transl. Sept. Is.) ; in which we recognize the ‘‘melanthion ” identified with the “gith” by Pliny, and the “gth” resembling the grains of manna sent through Moses ex. xvi. 14 to 31 and num. xi. 7; — the “mélanthidn ” is mentioned in the Septuagint translation of Isai. xxviii. 25 as culti- vated in Palestine: and the black seeds of N. sativa scattered over the thin wafer-like bread made throughout Egypt were observed by Belon, and myself. Farther North, “mak6nithén artén” is mentioned by Aleman (Athen. iii. 75) ; the ‘‘mélanthidn” is mentioned in the treatise Steril. 675, and Nicander ther. 43; its seeds are described by Dioscorides as black pungent odorous and “ kataplas- sdmén6n éis artous” plastered on bread ; and the ‘“ mékéna agrién mélana ” is identified in the added Synonyms : N. sativa was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, frequent from the Peloponnesus to Cyprus ; is known to grow also about the Taurian mountains and Caucasus (Pall., and Bieb.). Westward, the “melanthium” is mentioned by Cato 102, and Columella x. 245 ; the seed called * git,” by Columella vi. 34.1; the “gith ex Graecis” or “melanspermon” by Pliny xx. 71 “gratissime panes etiam con- diat;”’ and the “gith” by Palladius x. 13. 3 as cultivated: N. sativa is termed “n. flore minore simplici candido” by Tournefort inst. 258; and is known to be cultivated in France and Germany (Pers.). Eastward from the Caspian, is called in Goozerat “kala jeera” (Graham), has been long cultivated in other parts of Hindustan “both as a condiment and as a medicine” (Roxb., and Royle in Kitt. bibl. cycl.): was observed by Mason v. 495 “ exotic” and called “ sa-mung-net ” in Burmah, where it is sometimes cultivated. Its seeds are described by Lindley as “ aromatic, subacrid,” “ for- merly employed instead of pepper, and have also been used as carminatives.” Cortandrum sativum of Central Asia. Called in Britain cortander, in France “ coriandre”’ (Nugent), in Germany ‘ koriander,” in Italy “ coriandro” or * coriandolo ” (Lenz), in Greece ‘ kdri- anthrén” or “k6usvaras ” (Sibth.), in Egypt ‘‘ kousbarah” (Del.), in Egyptian “ vérétshé ” or “ véré- tshéu ” (ms. Par.) or * vértshéu” (Kirch.) or “ vértsh@ou ” or “ vérs€ou” (transl. Sept.) or “ dbion” (compare dhidnén” granum herbescens of Kirch.), by the Numidians “ goith ” (Syn. Diosc.), and agreeing better with the implied white or bdellium-coloured gth,” — translated “korién ” in the Septuagint ex. xvi. 31 and num. xi. 7: the best “coriandrum” in the days of ‘Pliny xx. §2 came from Egypt; and C. sativum was observed under cultivation there by Abd-allatif, Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey. Farther North, the ‘ korion »” or “koriann6én ” or “kodriannéton” is mentioned by Anac- reon, the comic poet Alcaeus, Anaxandrides, Antiphanes, Zeno, Theophrastus, Xenocrates, Pollux vi. 107, and Athenaeus ii. 77 and iv. 47: C. sativum was observed by Sibthorp in cultivated ground from Cyprus to the Peloponnesus, but is regarded by Chaubard as not indigenous. Westward, the ‘ cori- andrum” is mentioned by Varro, is termed “ famosa” by Columella. .; is not wild in Italy accord- ing to Pliny, who gives directions about its cultivation ; is mentioned also by Apicius, Apuleius 102, and Macer Floridus . .: C. sativum is termed ‘“c. majus” by Tournefort inst. 316; is known to be 142 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT cultivated from Italy throughout middle Europe, and has besides become naturalized in certain locali- ties in France and England (Engl. bot. pl. 67, Pers., Wats., and A. Dec.). Eastward from the Black Sea, was observed by Szovitz “in the corn fields of Tartary” (Lindl.) : is called in Hindustanee “kothmir” or “dhaniya” (D’roz.) ; was observed by Graham “ in gardens” in the environs of Bom- bay, the seeds “much used by Musselmen in their curries;” by Roxburgh, in other parts of Hindus- tan: by Mason p. 495, “exotic” and called “nan-nan” in Burmah, often cultivated by the natives who use the seeds “as a condiment for curries as well as for medicine.” By European colonists, was carried prior to 1670 to New England (Josselyn rar. . .), where as throughout our Northern and Middle States it continues in gardens. Its fruits according to Lindley are “ carminative and aro- matic.” (The English word “virtue” as pronounced “ virtshu’” may be compared with the above Egyptian names). “In the third month” after leaving Egypt (ex. xix. 1 to xx. 17), the Ten commandments deliv- ered on Mount Sinai. Moses was of course familiar with Egyptian hieroglyphic writing, and a modification in which figures of animals and other external objects (the human form excepted) are avoided, — has been discovered in Palestine: the language not ascertained, but possibly Hebrew. The “argmn” to be brought as an offering (ex. xxv. 4)-—is admitted to be sea-purple, a dye procured from A/urex trunculus (Wilde in Kitt. cycl. bibl.) and other marine univalve shells of the Mediterranean. The “argmn” and garments dyed with it, are also mentioned in Ex. xxvi. to xxxix. 29, Judg. viii. 26, Prov. xxxi. 22, Jer. x. 9, and Ezek. xxvii. 7; the “aliporphurés,” by Homer od. vi. 54; the “pdrphura thalassia,” in 1 Macc. iv. 23, Diodorus iii. 68, and Josephus bell. Jud. v. 5; and the ‘dibapha Tyria” or Tyrian dye, by Horace, Pliny, and others. This dye continued to be man- ufactured in the “ Twelfth century ” at Thebes in Greece, but its use has now become obsolete. Balsamotendron myrrha of Abyssinia. The imported product is called in Britain myrrh, in France ‘“myrrhe” (Nugent), in Germany “myrrhe” or “mirrhe” (Grieb), in Latin ‘ myrrha,” in Greek sometimes ‘“murra”’ (Gesen.), in Egypt ‘mur ” (Forsk.), in Egyptian “tshal” (transl. Sept. and N. Test.) or “val” (Plut. is. and osir.), in Sanscrit “bola” (Royle) and in Hindustanee “ bol” or “mur” (D’roz.), in which we recognize the ‘‘mr” in the anointing oil enjoined through Moses ex. Xxx. 23:—‘‘mur” is mentioned also in Prov. vii. 17, Cant. v. 5, Psalm xlv. 8, and Esther ii. 12: “smurna” by Herodotus iii. 107, the Hippocratic writings, Theophrastus, ix. 4, Nicander, and Op- pian; “myrra” by Plautus, Virgil, and Ovid am. i. 288; and of myrrh brought to Egypt, a portion according to Forskal mat. med. comes from Aralia, but the best from Abyssinia. The myrrh tree as seen under cultivation in Tropical Arabia was described to Theophrastus ix. 4. 3; is mentioned as growing along the Sabaean or opposite African coast by Artemidorus, Strabo, the Erythraean peri- plus, and Pliny xii. 33: was ascertained by Ehrenberg and Hemprich to be the “ kataf” found by Forskal p. 80 cultivated at Beit el fakih ; and I learned at Mocha that a portion of the myrrh of com- merce is really produced in Arabia, the main supply coming from the opposite Somali country, where the tree was observed by Bruce, and Johnson. Eastward, myrrh has long been imported into Hin- dustan, and is generally known there under the above name * bol” (Royle in Kitt. bibl. cycl.). The “Dbdellium ” seen in Egypt by Forskal mat. med. was ascertained by him to be only imperfect myrrh. (See Amyris commiphora, and Borassus dichotomus). Pandanius odoratissimus of the seashore of Hindustan. The fragrant serewpine is called from Cutch to Bombay “keura” (Forsk., and Graham), in Malabar “ kaida” (Rheede), in Yemen “ kadi ” (Forsk.), in which we recognize the “kthé” in the anointing oil, — and sold according to Ezekiel xxvii. Ig at Tyre: oil scented with the “kadsi” of Yemen is mentioned by Abu Hanifa, Rhazes, Serapion, and Ebn Baitar; P. odoratissimus was observed by Forskal p. 172 under cultivation among the mountains of Yemen, and I found its fragrant flowers in the Mocha market, but is a maritime plant, and from the character of the coast so far as examined by myself can hardly be indigenous in Arabia. TEastward, was observed by Rheede ii. pl. 1 to 8 in Malabar; by Graham, in the environs of Bombay, its flowers “ very sweet scented” and “ generally sold in the bazars;” by myself, wild in the same neighbourhood around Elephanta; by Roxburgh, on the Coromandel coast; is described also by Rumphius iv. pl. 74; and was observed by Mason “exotic” in Burmah and called “ hsat- ta-phu.” Acorus calamus of Northern Climates. Called in Britain sweet fleg (Prior), in Germany “ kal- mus” (Grieb), in Italy ‘calamo aromatico” or “ acoro” or ‘“‘acoro vero” (Lenz), in Greek * akérés ” (Sibth.), in Egyptian “oké” (ms Borg.) or “ aké” (Zoeg.) ; in which we recognize the “kn&é bshm”’ in the anointing oil, — or “‘kné” of Cant. iv. 14, Isaiah xliii. 24, “from a far country” according to Jeremiah vi. 20, and according to Ezekiel xxvii. 19 imported and sold at Tyre; also, the “ kalamés ” in the “ kuphi” incense mentioned by Manetho (Plut. is. and osir.) ; the “kalamés murépsikdés ” of 2 Mul. morb. 651; the “kalamods éudthés” of Theophrastus iv. 8. 4 to odor. 34, growing around a lake in Syria and scentless while fresh, its root marked with interstices; the “calamus alexandrinus ” OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 143 of Celsus, and Dionysius Periegetes ; and the “akéron” of Dioscorides having leaves like the “ iris ” but narrower, roots jointed at intervals and extending near the surface, acrid to the taste and fragrant, mentioned also by Galen: A. calamus was observed by Sibthorp in the Peloponnesus; its root is enumerated by Alpinus among the ingredients of the Egyptian theriac, and by Forskal mat. med. as imported into Egypt from Greece. Westward, the “ acorus” is mentioned by Celsus, and Pliny xii. 48 to xxv. 100: A. calamus is termed “a. verus sive calamus aromaticus officinarum ” by C. Bauhin pin. 34; was observed by Lenz in North Italy, and is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Sweden (Engl. bot. pl. 356, Dec., and Wats.). Eastward from Syria, “kalamés ardmatikés ” produced in India is mentioned by Dioscorides i. 17: A. calamus was observed by Rheede xi. pl. 48, Roxburgh, and Lush, under cultivation in Hindustan, by Nimmo seemingly wild in the Southern Concan ; is called in Hindustanee and Bengalee “bach,” in Telinga “vasa” or “vadaja,” in Tamil “vashambu ” (Drur.), in the environs of Bombay “ yekund” and “employed in medicine as a febri- fuge” (Graham) : was observed by Mason v. 496 “exotic” in Burmah, cultivated “ to a small extent for its medicinal properties” and called “len-ha ;” by Thunberg, near Nagasaki in Japan; and by Gmelin, wild throughout Siberia. Farther East, by Drummond on the Saskatchawan river at 54° in central North America; by Nuttall on the Arkansas, by Short in Kentucky, by myself from 43° to 38° along the Atlantic, by Croom at 35°, and is known to growas far as Florida (Ell., and Chapm.). The root according to Lindley is in Constantinople ‘made into a confection” which is “eaten freely during the prevalence of epidemic diseases,” but in Britain is “chiefly employed by perfumers, in the manufacture of hair powder.” (See Andropogon Martini). Cinnamomum aromaticum of Mindanao. Imported cénnamon is called in Arabic “dar-sini” (Sontheim.), in Hindustanee and Bengalee “dar-chini” (D’roz.), in Sanscrit “dhal-kinna” China- wood (. . .): the “knmwn” in the anointing oil, —and of Prov. vii. 17, and Cant. iv. 14, is referred here by writers: “the best cinnamon of any” according to Pigafetta 121 grows on Mindanao, is called there “cainmana” from “cain” wood and “mana” sweet, “is a small tree not more than three or four cubits high,” and “its wood and leaves when they are green have the taste and force of the bark itself: ” C. aromaticum, furnishing according to Nees von Esenbeck the valuable Chinese cinna- mon, was seen by Roxburgh, and Wight, under cultivation in Hindustan; by Graham, “in gardens Bombay, rare.” The name however seems to indicate the route of transmission of the earliest-known article, and that the Hebrew “kn” really means Chzza or possibly Sam, appears from the Sanscrit “kinna”? — occurring in the Greek words “ kinnamém6n ” and “kinnavar” (another product of China, and men- tioned by Ctesias). China is called in Egyptian “iélopdn ” (Mar., and Kirch.) The concluding Hebrew syllable ‘““mwn” is perhaps the Tamil “maun” signifying tree, in accordance with the above Sanscrit name; and if so, may prove the earliest specimen known of the Tamil language. Cinnamomum cassta of Java and Ceylon. A tree furnishing the cézzamon of commerce or Cer- lon cinnamon; probably the “knmwn” of Moses, — and Solomon, “kinnamém6n ” of Herodotus iii. 111, Hippocrates, Theophrastus, Strabo, Dioscorides, and Galen, ‘‘cinnamomum” or “cinnamum” of Ovid, Pliny, and Claudian, and “dar-sini” of Ishak ben Amran, Avicenna, and Ebn Baitar. The bark of the roots and coarser branches according to Marshall is the cassza of commerce, and accord- ing to Galen antid. i. p. 70 the two spices are from the same tree: the “kasia” brought by the Arabs is mentioned also by Herodotus iii. 111, Theophrastus ix. 5. 1, Agatharchides, Strabo xvi. 4, Dioscorides, Pliny xii. 42, and Dionysius Perigetes 939: C. cassia is known to be “cultivated to a great extent in Ceylon” (Graham); and a degenerate variety according to Nees von Esenbeck was by Europeans carried to the neighbouring portion of Hindustan, where it has become naturalized (Wight pl. 123). By European colonists also, C. cassia was carried to various places within the Tropicks, and is now cultivated even in America (Lind].). Galbanum officinale of central Asia. The imported gum-resin galbanum is called in Egypt “‘qanavascheq ” (Forsk.), in Egyptian “kakonia” (Edw.) ; and the “hlbné,” an ingredient of the perfume enjoined ex. xxx. 34, —is referred here by writers: “ halvané” is regarded by Theophrastus ix. 7.2 as the product of a Syrian plant called “panakdus,” of a “narthékds” according to Dio- scorides, of a “ferula” called “stagonitin” according to Pliny xii. 56, and ‘“halvanis riza” is men- tioned by Nicander ther. 938: ‘galbanum” is mentioned by Celsus, and Juvenal ; and its odour driving away reptiles and insects, by Nicander ther. 555, Virgil geor. ili. 415, and Pliny xix. 58: “kinnah” is mentioned by Ebn Baitar, the ‘“narthéx” of the Greeks being called “kana” (Son- theim.); and “galbanum” was found by Forskal mat. med. imported into Egypt “from Persia.” Farther East, the drug is called in Hindustanee “qanna” or “birzad . or “barija” (D’roz.) ; and Royle learned that the plant is called “ kinneh” or “nafeel: ” but according to Lindley, ‘nothing is known of this plant except ” the imbedded seed described by Don (which may belong elsewhere), “the drug comes from Smyrna and India.” 144 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT The “shld” entering into the composition of the enjoined perfume — is referred by Gesenius to blatta byzantina also called wnguis odoratus, and valued on account of the fragrant odour given out in burning: the “ énux” is described by Dioscorides as the operculum of a shell resembling the purpura-shell, and inhabiting the marshes or pools of Hindustan; the “ ostracium ” by some called “onychem,” is mentioned by Pliny xxxii. 46; unguis odoratus, by Arab writers cited by Bochart, and under the name of “dofr el affrit” was found by Forskal mat. med. imported into Suez from Mocha. Eastward, the “nakhi” meaning nail, is enumerated among perfumes in the Amera Cosha, and is sold under that name in the bazars of Bengal (Wils.) ; under the Arabic name “ azfar-al-teeb ” may everywhere be obtained in Northern Hindustan, and is further described by Royle antiq. hind. med. p. 95 as the operculum of Strombus lentiginosus, but he * was unable to ascertain whence it was brought:” the operculum however “is less fragrant than that of Pleurotoma Babylonia or Pl. Trapestt.” The “shphn” whose flesh is prohibited by Moses lev. xi. 5,— finding refuge among rocks (Psalm civ. 18), and translated “ hdirdgrullids ” in the Septuagint, is admitted to be Hyrax Syrtacus : the “ hdirdgrullidus ” is described by Hieronymus ii 658 as an animal resembling a mouse and bear avd hence called ‘‘arkémus ” in Palestine, where it abounds, dwelling in caves among rocks and holes in the ground. 1239 B. C. On the first day of “the first month in the second year ” after leaving Egypt, “the tabernacle was reared up” (Ex. xl. 17). Ivtex agnus-castus of Subtropical Arabia and Persia. Called in English gardens chaste-tree or hemp-tree or Abratam’s balm (Ainsw.), in Italy “agno casto” (Lenz), in Greece ‘‘agnéia” or “lugaria ” (Sibth.), in Egypt “kaf maryam” Mary’s hand (Del.), in Egyptian “ tshéts ” or “tshén- tshits” (transl. Sept.) or ‘sdum,” by the prophets ‘‘sémnoén” or “aima ivéés” (Syn. Diosc.); and the “orby” whose boughs are enjoined by Moses lev. xxiii. go to be brought during the Feast of tabernacles, — mentioned also in connexion with brooks in Isaiah xv. 7 and xliv. 4, Job xl. 22, and as growing “by the rivers of Babylon” in Psalm cxxxvii. 2, is referred here by the Septuagint: the Hebrew name according to Gesenius implying whitish leaves: the ‘kaf maryam” is mentioned by Ebn Baitar; and V. agnus-castus was observed by Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, in the gardens of Egypt. Farther North, the ‘“lugds” of Homer il. xi. 105, od. x. 166, Nicander ther. 65, and others, is identified by Dioscorides with the “agnés” strewn by women in religious ceremonies ; mentioned also by Theophrastus, Nicander, Galen, and Paulus Aegineta: V. agnus-castus is known to abound along the water-courses of Syria and Greece, arborescent, sometimes twenty-five feet high, its trunk eight inches in diameter (Forsk., Sibth., Chaubard, and Fraas). Westward, the ‘‘agnés ” or “agondn” or * amiktémiainon” or “tridaktulon” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the ‘ salix marina” or “pipér agrésté” or “lékristikoum” of the Romans, by Pliny xxiv. 35, with the “vitex” growing in Italy: V agnus-castus was observed ly Lenz wild in Italy, is known to grow also in Sicily (Pers.) and Southern France (Lam. fl. fr.). Eastward from Syria, has a Persian name * band- schankascht ” (Avicenn., and Ebn Baitar), and is therefore known in Persia; but the plant belongs to a Tropical genus, and may only be exceeding its natural limits in extending into the Mediterranean countries. Its berries according to Lindley are “acrid,” and the powdered seeds were found by Forskal at Smyrna applied externally against colic. On “the fourteenth day of the first month” the passover was kept (Num. ix. 5); terms implying, a reckoning of Junations in a regularly-formed calendar. “On the first” day ‘of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt” (Num. i. 1 to 18), the Tribes numbered. ‘On the twentieth of the second month” (Num. x. 11 to 33), departure of the Israelites from Sinai through the Desert for Paran. Allium ampeloprasum of the Mediterranean countries. Its cultivated form is called in Britain Zeek, in Anglo-Saxon *por-leac,” in Holland “look,” in Germany ‘“lauch ” (Prior), in France “ poi- reau” or “porreau” (Nugent), in Italy ‘* porro” or “ porretta” (Lenz), in Greece “ta prasa” (Fraas), in Egypt “korrat” (Forsk ), in Egyptian * éshé” or “éshé” (ms. Borg.) or ‘Gji” (Kirch , and transl. Sept.); the “htsyr” of Egypt longed for by the Israclites and mixt multitude ex xi. 5 — is referred by the Septuagint to the “prasa;” but the ‘“‘htsyr” of Psalm civ. 14, Job viii. 12 and xl. 15, is admitted to be grass: the cultivation of the ‘‘porrum” in Egypt is mentioned by Pliny xix. 33; the “kurrath,” by Ebn Baitar; and the leek was observed under cultivation in Egypt by Forskal, Delile, and Clot- Bey. Farther North, the term “prasiai” is used by Homer od. vii. 127, ‘prasids ” green by Plato, “ prasiés hléérén prason” by Nicander ther. 879; the “ prasdn” is mentioned in the Batrachomyo- machia, also by Chionides, Theophrastus, Athenaeus ix. 13; and is identified by Diphilus, and Dios- corides, with the “képhalétén” of Epicharmus, and Polemon: the leek was observed by Chaubard, and Fraas, under cultivation in Greece. Westward, the “prasén” is identified in Syn. Diose. with the “ porroum” of the Romans ; the “ porrum” is mentioned by Horace, Columella, and the “ capitato ” kind is distinguished by Pliny xx. 22: the leek is figured by Blackwell pl. 421, is known to be culti- OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 145 vated in Italy (Lenz) and throughout middle Europe (Pers.). Eastward from Egypt, is mentioned in the Institutes of Menu (transl. Deslongch.); is called in Bengalee “purou” (Pidd.) from the Latin, in Hindustanee “kurras” (D’roz.), in the environs of Bombay “khorat” (from the Arabic), “cultivated” there “to a small extent” according to Graham: and farther East, was observed by Mason “exotic” in Burmah and called “tau-kyet-thwon.” By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues under cultivation in our Middle States. 4. avepeloprasum in its wild form is the “ampélépras6n” of Dioscorides ; occurring in vineyards according to Pliny xxiv. 86; is described by Lobel, Clusius (Spreng.) and Rudbeck elys. ii. pl. 151; is termed “a. sphericeo capite folio latiore” by Tournefort inst. 383; has not been found as far East as Caucasus (A. Dec.), but was observed by Sibthorp frequent on rocks and the minor Greek islands; by Fraas, frequent in vineyards and cultivated ground in Attica; is known to occur as far West as Algeria and Portugal, and as a weed in cultivated ground as far as Britain and Ireland (Ray hist. p. 1125, Gay, and A. Dec.) ; but by European colonists was carried to the Azores Islands (Wats.). Allium sativum of the plains of Western Tartary. Called in Britain gar/ic from the Anglo- Saxon “ gar-leac” spear-plant (Prior), in France ‘‘ail” (Nugent), in Germany “knoblauch,” in Italy “aglio” or “aglio sativo” (Lenz), in Greece ‘“aglithia” or ‘“ gélgithia” or “skérthon” (Fraas), in Egypt “toum” (Del.), in Egyptian “skortén ” (lex. Oxf.) or ‘‘tshshén” (transl. Sept.) or ‘ tshjén” (ms Borg.) ; and the “shwm” of Egypt longed for by the Israelites and mixt multitude, — is referred by the Septuagint to the “skortha:” cultivation of the “allium” in Egypt is mentioned by Pliny xix. 32; and the ‘‘thum,” by Ebn Baitar: A. sativum was observed by Forskal under cultivation in Egypt, but according to Hasselquist, Delile, and Clot-Bey, is principatly imported from Syria. Farther North, the “skdr6éthon” is mentioned by Homer, Herodotus ii. 125, Aristophanes, Theo- phrastus, and Dioscorides: and A. sativum was observed by Chaubard, and Fraas, under cultivation in Greece, in some instances becoming spontaneous. Westward, the “skérdthén” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “allisum” of the Romans; and ‘allium” is mentioned by Plautus, Varro, Horace, Virgil, by Pliny xix. 34 as cultivated in Italy and springing up spontaneously in cultivated ground: A. sativum was observed by Lenz under like circumstances in Italy; and is known to be cultivated in Spain and throughout middle Europe (Lobel pl. 158, and Morison iv. pl. 15). Eastward from Greece, is known to grow wild in the Soongoro-Kirgish Desert (Ledeb., and A. Dec.) : is men- tioned in the Institutes of Menu (transl. Deslongch.); is called in Sanscrit “‘ mahoushudha” (Roxb.), in Bengalee “rasun,” in Hindustanee “ sir” or * lahsan” (D’roz.), in the environs of Bombay “ lussun” and according to Graham “cultivated:” farther East, was observed by Mason, ‘ exotic” in Burmah and called “ kyet-thwon-phyoo ;” and by Loureiro, under cultivation in China. By European colonists, was carried to America, and has been observed by myself under cultivation in both the Northern and Austral portions of the continent. Allium scorodoprasum —- supposed to be a variety only of the preceding (Dec. fl. fr., and Koch), is called in France and Britain rocambole (Nugent, and Prior), in Italy ‘“‘agliporro” (Lenz), and with a corresponding combination in Egyptian “korthém” (Kirch.): the “skordthon agrion” called according to Dioscorides ii. 181 “dphidskdrdthon,” and in the addition identified with the “ élapho- skordthon,” is referred here by writers: A. scorodoprasum was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, on Cyprus and the Greek islands. Westward, is described by Valerius Cordus, Tragus (Spreng.), and Clusius hist. i. pl. 191; is termed ‘“‘a. sativum alterum sive allioprasum caulis summo circumvoluto ” by Tournefort inst. 383 ; was observed by Lenz seemingly wild in Italy, is known to occur throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (Pers. and A. Dec.), and is besides cultivated. “A. arenarium” regarded as not distinct, is described by Bauhin hist. ii. 599 (Spreng.), and is known to occur from the Pyrenees and Switzerland to Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 290, Hall, Lapeyr., and Steud.). fe On reaching Paran, spies including Caleb and Joshua, sent into the land of Canaan (Num. xiii. 3, and xxxiii. 16 to 18). 7 . . 1236 B. C. (= 1216 + “20 years” of Euseb. ii., and Syncell. = 710 se 526 years” of Berosus), accession of Sosares as Assyrian emperor, Berosus’ “526 years” of Assyrian rule over Babylon, as usually adjusted, begin with this reign (see above Ramessu III.). Subsequent to the “ pardusia ” arrival of Danaus (Tat., and Clem. Alex.), Dardanus grandson of Atlas (Apollod. iii. 10.1) and fifth lineal ancestor of Priamus (aie il. w 215) leading a migration of Pelasgian Greeks to Samothrace (called in consequence “ Dardania”), and thence into the Troad. — The city of Larissa in the Troad, mentioned by Homer, may be compared with this migration. Dardanus had received an ark or chest containing an image of Dionysus or Bacchus. As mount “ Nusa” of the Greeks is clearly Sinai written after the Hebrew manner from right to left, etymolog indicates the origin of the new deity and his worship. — The same ark or chest constituted in after times the palladium or one of the palladia of the city of Troy (Hom. il. xx. 459, Paus. vii. 19. 6, and Serv. ad aen. viii. 285). -~ Osiris when born was placed in an ark and set adrift upon the water ; and his identity with 19 146 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Dionysus is expressly stated by Plutarch is. and osir. 35. Indeed, Osarsiph is given as the Egyptian name of Moses by Manetho. Trigonella hamosa of Cyprus, Syria and Egypt. Called in Egypt “ daragrag ” or “adjelmzlek,” in which we recognize the “alchimelek” of Avicenna, or the “achilel melich” identified by Serapion with the “mélilétds :” the “méliléton” growing on the banks of the Nile, coronary and connected with the history of Osiris —(Plut. is. and osir. 14 and 38), may therefore be compared: T. hamosa was observed in Egypt by Alpinus, Forskal, and Delile; and farther North, by Hasselquist in Palestine, and by Sibthorp on Cyprus. (See Lotus rectus). Ninety-second generation. Sept. Ist, 1234, mostly beyond youth: Assir, Elkanah, and Abiasaph, sons of Korah (ex. vi. 24, num. xxvi. 11, and 1 Chron. vi. 22 and 37): and among Greeks, Erich- thonius son of Dardanus and father of Tros (Hom. il. xxiv. 215 to 240); the Aeolic chieftains Sisyphus and Salmoneus (Hes., Hom. il. vi. 154 and od. xi. 235, and Apollod.). By Tectamus, grandson of Hellen and father of Asterion, a migration of Dorians from Northern Greece led into Crete — (Hom. od. xix. 172, Andron in Strab., and Diodor. iv. 60). Saul succeeded by Baal-hanan, son of Achbor and now seventh king of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 38, and 1 Chron. i. 49). 1231 B. C. (= “28th year of Tsou-kia,” Pauth. p. 69), death of the chief of the province of Tcheou, after naming his youngest son for the succession. The two excluded brethren retired to “the Eastern extremity of Kiang-nan,” and after cutting their hair and making marks on the skin, were received as rulers by the barbarous population around the mouth of the Kiang. The eldest brother, Tai-pe, is regarded by several Chinese historians as the ancestor of the “ dairis ” or emperors of Japan.* Setaria verticllata of Subtropical Asia. A small kind of millet called in Yemen “sera erra m (Forsk., and Steud.), in Japan * hiye,” and cultivated there from the introduction of agriculture by Ukemochi-no-kami — (Jap. centen. comm. 104): observed under cultivation there by Kaempfer, and Thunberg. Westward, by Roxburgh, and Graham, in Hindustan, and the same or a closely allied species by myself under cultivation on the Deccan; by Forskal p. 20, at Hadie in Yemen, and termed ‘“p. adherens ;” by Delile, around Cairo; by Sibthorp, frequent in cultivated ground on the Greek islands; is termed “gr. geniculatum” by Taberneemontanus iii. 1.532 (Spreng.), “p. vulgare spica simplici et aspera” by Tournefort inst. 515; is known to occur as a weed throughout middle Europe, and from at least the time of Ray in Britain (Roth germ. ii. 69, Lam. fl. fr., Pers., and A. Dec ). Probably by European colonists was carried to Northeast America, where it continues a weed “near dwellings, rare northward” (A. Gray), occurs also “around dwellings, North Carolina” (Chapm.). Phaseolus radiatus of Subtropical Eastern Asia. Called in Japan “adzuki,” and included per- haps in “the various kinds of peas and beans” cultivated there from the introduction of agriculture — (Jap. c. c. 32 and 104): P. radiatus is known to occur also in China (Pers.). And from transported specimens is described by Linneus. The same year = “18th year of Ramessu IV.;” the latest date in his reign found on the monu- ments — (Birch). His name occurs also in his tomb at Bab-el-meluk. O 1230 B. C. (= 1280 y. 2 mo. — “51 yrs” of the Afr.-Maneth. table), a date possibly marking the accession of the usurping Ramessu V. Amunihopsef-miamun, third king of the Twentieth dynasty. The name of Ramessu V. occurs in a tablet recording tii benefits conferred on Silsilis — (Birch). = = In this year (= 710 + ‘520 years” of Herodot. i. 95, Appian praef.c. 9 giving 331 + “goo years” = 1231), commencement of * Assyrian rule in Upper Asia;” after the death, as will be observed of Ramessu III. The ‘526 years” of Berosus, may again be compared. (See above, Sosares and Ramessu III.). As early perhaps as this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentley as. res. viii. 232) Diptiman reigning in Hindustan. CaN po we * Anemone cernua of Japan. Known to the Chinese as early perhaps as this date and called “ hak-too-woo ;”? — observed by Thunberg, and Siebold i. pl. 4, on exposed parts of the mountains of Japan; and according to Lindley, the ‘root in great reputation among the Japanese and Chinese.” Xanthoxylon piperttum of Japan. A prickly shrub called in Japan “seo” or “sansjo” (Lindl.) or “sansho” (Jap. c. c. 31), and known from early times: — observed there by Kaempfer pl. 803 Thunberg, and Siebold, used as spice in place of ginger or pepper. According to Lindley, “ the active principle chiefly in the fresh leaves, the dry bark, and the pericarp;” the bruised leaves applied in a poultice to sore throats. Ocymum crispum of Japan. — Observed there by Thunberg 248, an infusion of the leaves used against rheumatism (Lindl.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 147 “1225 B. C, = rst year of Lin-sin, of the Chang” or Fourth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). ‘In the time of the Chang” (topog. Cant., and Pauth. 472), arrival in China of Youe-yeou of the East, having the hair cut short and the body tattooed (Malayans) “ bringing boxes of fish skins, bucklers and short swords ; and from the South, pearls, tortoise-shell, elephants’ teeth, peacocks’ feath- ers, birds, and small dogs.” The “ feacocks’ feathers ” may have come from Burmah; where the bird in its wild state was observed by Mason, being not exclusively confined to Hindustan. — The peacock (according to Stev- enson) is mentioned in the Sama Veda: a doubtful figure was observed by myself in the Budhist cave-temples at Adjunta; but distinct figures, in Braminical cave-temples at Ellora. Westward, “twkyym ” peacocks were brought up the Red Sea in Solomon’s ships (1 K. x. 22, and 2 Chron. ix. 21); and among the Greeks, the‘‘tadés” peacock is mentioned by Eupolis, Aristophanes, Strattis, Anaxilaus, Menodotus, and Athenaeus. The “pearls” may have come from the coral-bound shores of the East Indies and Burmah, or possibly from Ceylon, — long celebrated for its pearl-fishery. The discovery of pearls “margaritén thé ton thalassion,” was attributed by some among the Indians to Hercules ; the shell containing them, or the pearl-oyster, is further described by Megasthenes; and Arrian ind. 8 States, that pearls imported from India were formerly in great request among the wealthier Greeks, as in his own day among the Romans. The “ ¢ortotse-shell” was probably really from the South, from among the East India islands. Tortoise-shell from the Indian Ocean, may at this time have been brought up the Red Sea to the Mediterranean countries, — but I am not aware of any direct evidence. “Dorsa testudinum” were brought to Alexander on the Lower Indus (Q Curt. ix. 25); the art of splitting tortoise-shell was first taught by Carvilius Pollio (Plin. ix. 13); and I found tortoise-shell a well known article of com- merce at Mocha. The Philippines known therefore to the Chinese probably at this date.* Subsequent to the “ pardusia ” arrival of Danaus, and before the accession of Lynceus (Tat., and Clem. Alex.), recovery and return of Europa daughter of Phoenix. She became the wife of Aste- rion ruler of Crete (Hom. il. xiv. 321, Apollod. iii. 1. 2, and Paus. vii. 4. 1). 1222 B.C. (= 1181 + “41 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 129, see also Apollod., and Pausan. x. 35. 1), Danaus succeeded by Lynceus, husband of his daughter Hypermnestra, and now twelfth king of Argos. A/inerva’s temple at Lindus in Rhodes, attributed to the daughters of Danaus, — continued extant in the days of Herodotus, Callimachus, Apollodorus, Diodorus, and Strabo xiv. 2. 1. Xanthium strumarium of Northern climates. Called in Britain d7-weed or aditch-bur, by Tur- ner “dyche-bur” trom growing on dykes (Prior), in France “lampourde glouteron” (Fée), in Ger- many ‘‘spitzklette,” in Italy “sanzio” or “lappolone” or ‘‘lappola minore” or “ bardana minore” (Lenz), in Greece “éméra kollétzatha” (Fraas), in Egypt “kharaq el-bahr” (Del.), in Yemen “ mandj el ma” or “kavar el abid” (Forsk.) : the “argemon” herb healing swine, and said to have been dis- covered by Minerva, — is identified by Pliny xxiv. 116 to xxv. 15 with the “canaria lappa; ” and the ‘ lappam” of the Romans by Syn. ‘Diosc. with the “ xanthién:” the ‘xanthién ” is described by Dio- scorides as growing in fertile soil and dried-up pools, a cubit high with an angular fleshy stem, “ atra- phaxéi’’-like leaves having the odour of ‘‘karthamé,” fruit like a large olive, prickly and adhering to garments, and made into a plaster against swellings; is identified in the added Synonyms with the “hdiratholéthron ” by some called “aparinén ;” is mentioned also by Galen, and Paulus Aegineta: NX. strumarium was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, from Constantinople to the Peloponnesus ; and farther South, by Forskal, and Delile, in Egypt, by myself along the river-bank ; and by Forskal, among the mountains of Yemen. Westward, is described by Lobel, Gerarde, and Parkinson; is termed “xanthium” by Tournefort inst. 439 and plant. par. ii. p 124, who. found scrofula dispersed by its leaves (Spreng.) ; was observed by Lenz seemingly wild throughout Italy ; and is known to occur as far as Sweden (fl. Dan. pl. 970, and A. Dec.). Farther West, is known to occur on the Azores Islands (Wats.) ; was observed by myself along the seashore of New England * Justicia (Graptophyllum) pictum of the Malayan archipelago. A garden shrub called in Malabar “ tjude-marum ” (Rheede), in Burmah “ gnwe-ban” or the sanguineous-leaved iden 3 i sa- lat-nee” (Mason), in Tagalo “balasbas” or from its variegated leaves “ moradong maputi ” violet white, in Bisaya “balasbas ” or “antolang” or ‘san francisco;” and known from early anes : — ob- served by Rheede v. pl. 60 in Malabar; by Graham, ‘‘a very common shrub in gardens’ and “ sev- eral varieties” cultivated in the environs of Bombay; by Roxburgh, and Wallich, in other parts of Hindustan; by Mason, “exotic” in Burmah ; is described also by Rumphius iv. pl. 30; was observed by Blanco on the Philippines, planted by the natives, the bruised leaves applied to cancerous tu- mours of the breast. 148 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT and inland along river-banks, but occurring also as a weed around dwellings ; by Nuttall, on the Upper Missouri and the Arkansas; by E. James, near the base of the Rocky mountains (Tor.) ; by Baldwin, as far South as Lat. 31° in Florida; but is regarded by Elliot as not indigenous around Charleston. Clearly by European colonists, was carried to Greenland (Wats.); to Patagonia, and the Hawaiian Islands, and in both localities as observed by myself has become naturalized. a x. Orientale” regarded as not distinct, was observed by Kaempfer, and hunberg, near Nagasaki in Japan, and called “sooni” or usually ‘‘namone.” O 1221 B. C. (= 1412 y. 2 mo. — “51 — 61 — 20 — 60 yrs” of the Afr.-Maneth. table GY) K i = 1613 y. 3 mo. — “393 yrs” of Josephus c. A. i. 16 and 26, Manetho in Jos. giving ee er 1280 y. 2 mo. — “59 yrs” = 1221 y. 2 mo, and the Euseb.-Maneth. table and Egyptian Chronicle 1413 — “194 yrs” = 1219), marking perhaps the accession of Ramessu VI. Amunikhopsef-nuterhikten, fourth king of the Twentieth dynasty. — His name oc- curs in a tomb near Deru, in which an Ethiopian prince offers a royal statue; also in his own tomb at Bab-el-meluk (Birch). (Some similarity in name may be remarked with “ Néhéphrédus ” given by.Artapanus jud. in Clem. strom. i. 23 as the pharaoh of the Exodus, called * Hénéphrééus ” by Eusebius, “ Hénévrén” in the chron. alex.; and according to Birch, the rising of Sothis or the Dog-star is calculated in the tomb of Ramessu VI. “at 1240 B. C.;” compare also the second Sethos of Manetho in Jos. c. Asis 26). In this year (= 716 + “505 years” of Herodot. i. 7, and Clint. i. p. 133), beginning of Lydian history; Agron becoming king at Sardis. — His descendants reigned there in lineal succession “twenty-two generations,” Candaules being the last. The Lydian /anguage continued extant in the mountain district of Cibyra South of Lydia proper in the time of Strabo xiii. 1. 17. “In the reign of Lynceus” (Tat., and Clem. Alex.), abduction of Proserpina. “1219 B. C. = Ist year of Keng-ting, of the Chang” or Fourth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). “In the reign of Lynceus” (Tat., and Clem. Alex.), agriculture of Triptolemus. The city of Tarsus on the Southern coast of Asia Minor, founded (according to Strabo xvi. 2. 5) by the Argive companions of Triptolemus. — Tarsus or Tharshish continued in existence in the time of Solomon (1 K. x. 22, xxii. 43), of Isaiah xxiii. 1 to 10, and of the Apostle Paul (Acts xxii. 3). 1216 B. C. (= 1186 + “30 years” of Euseb. i and ii., and Syncell.), accession of Lampares as Assyrian emperor. About this time (Pind. ix. 86, Plut. quaest. graec. 15, and Eustath. hom. p. 277), the city of Hyantheia or Oeantheia in Western Greece founded by Locrus, son of Physcius and grandson of Amphictyon. Rosa sempervirens of the Mediterranean countries. An evergreen vose called in Greece “ vata” or “agria vata” or “hamovata” (Fraas) ; and the ‘kundsvaton ” that wounded Locrus in fulfilment of an oracle respecting the bite of a wooden dog, — mentioned also in Ulc. 8, Theophrastus iii. 18. 4, Theocritus v. 92, having according to Dioscorides white flowers and oblong fruit of the shape of an olive-stone and downy within, known also to Athenaeus ii. 87 in Egypt, is referred here by Sibthorp, and Fraas: the “kunakanthé” is mentioned by Aristotle an. v. 19, and the “kundsvatén” by some called “ 6xuakanthan” in Syn. Diosc.: R. sempervirens was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in Greece and the Peloponnesus. Westward, the “cynosbaton” of the Greeks is identified by Columella xi. 3. 4 with the * sentis canis ;” the “spina” called “rubus caninus” is men- tioned by Palladius i. 34 5: and R. sempervirens is known to grow wild in Northern Italy, on the Balearic Islands, and as far as Germany (Pers., Steud, and Lenz). A scented variety “var. mos- chata” is distinguished by Fraas, is called in Greece “agrid mdskia ” (Sibth.), and by Tournefort inst. 637 “‘r. moschata sempervirens.” Smilax aspera of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Italy “rogo cervione” or “smilace aspra” or “ smilace” (Lenz), in Greece “smilagga” (Forsk.) or “smilax” or “xuldkléma” or “arkou- thdvatos ” or “ skulovatos ” (Fraas), in Egyptian “ luisthe ” (Syn, Diosc.); in which we recognize the “smilax trachéia” called by some “kundsvatén” according to Syn. Diosc., and therefore possibly the plant that wounded Locrus : — the “smilax” is described by Theophrastus iii. 18. 11 as resting upon other stems, its own stem prickly, leaves ivy-like but not angular, and white odorous flowers; the ‘“‘smilax trahéia” by Dioscorides as twining around trees and bearing red berries, and is identified in the added Synonyms with the “ lukanthém6n ” or * @lidphutdn ” or “anatdlikon:” S. aspera was ob- served by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, from Constantinople to the Pelopomnesus, Crete and Cyprus, tangling the forest and in spring the young shoots eaten. Farther South, is known to yrow in Palestine (Pers.), and branches of “ milaxi” (of course imported) were carried in Alexandria at the festival of Ptolemy Philadelphus (Callixen., and Athen. v. 28). Westward, the ‘‘smilax trahéia” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “rathia” of the Tuscans, and « mérgina”’ of the Romans; the “smilax” growing in Italy and worn although unsuitable in garlands at festivals of Bacchus, is men- OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 149 tioned by Pliny xvi. 63; S. aspera is described by Fuchsius p. 719, is termed “‘s. a. fructu rubente ” by Tournefort inst. 654, was observed by Lenz in Italy, by Forskal near Marseilles, and is known to grow in Carniolia and other parts of Southern Europe (Pers., and Spreng.). “S. nigra” described by Clusius hist. i. 113, termed “s. a. minus spinosa fructu nigro” by Tournefort inst. 654, and known to grow in Portugal and Spain (Pers.), was observed by Sibthorp, and Bory, from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople, but is regarded by Fraas as not distinct. 1208 B. C. (= “goth year after” leaving “ Egypt, in the first of the fifth month,” Num. xx. 275 xxi. 4, and xxxili. 37), Eleazar installed high priest, and the death of his father Aaron on Mount Hor. In proceeding “to compass the land of Edom,” many persons were bitten by serpents; and “ Moses made a serpent of brass.” — This specimen of his handiwork was kept in after times at Jerusalem ; and continued to attest the reality of the abode in the Desert, until broken in pieces by order of king Hezekiah (2 K. xviii. 4). Clutia lanceolata of the mountains of Tropical Arabia. Called in Yemen “luch” or “alloh” (Forsk.); and the growing “aélym” trees of Balaam’s prophecy num. xxiv. 6 — may be compared: C. lanceolata was observed by Forskal p. 170 at Boka in Yemen in the middle region of the moun- tains; and according to Vahl resembles C. pulchella of Austral Africa (Pers.). August (= 1207 y. 2415l5 d. = 1240 — “4o years” of ten lunations of num. xiv. 33, xxvi., and xxvii, 12), death of Moses on Mount Abarim in sight of the promised land. — Mount Nebo has been re-discovered by De Saulcy (correspond. Lond. athen. 1865), and still bears the name of “Jebel Neba ;” while another eminence in the vicinity called “ Jebel Jelul” illustrious mountain, is regarded by him as very probably marking Beth-peor or the burial-place of Moses. As Moses gave directions for building an altar “of whole stones ” untouched by iron (Deut. xxvii. 5 and 6), it may be inferred, that some “twenty do/mens and cromlechs exactly like those of France and England” observed by De Saulcy, were not in existence before the days of Moses. 1207 B. C. (on the tenth of the First month,” Josh. iv. 19), the Jordan crossed by the Israelites under Joshua. ‘On the fourteenth day of the month,” the Passover kept “in the plains of Jericho.” And not many days afterwards, the city of Jericho captured; an event attended by the transgression of Achar (Josh. v. 10, vii. 26, xxii. 20, and 1 Chron. ii. 7). : Hazor, the Canaanitish or Phoenician capital of the country around the sources of the Jordan, burned by Joshua (Josh. xi. 10). —In the time of Deborah, the city had recovered its importance (Judg. iv. 2). Its site, bearing the ancient name, was found by G. Williams (Sm. geogr. dict.) East of the Jordan and of Lake Merom, on a hill commanding the road from Tyre to Damascus. 1203 B. C. (= 1239 — ‘*45 years” of ten lunations of Josh. xiv. 5 to 13), division of the con- quered land among the Israelites ; Hebron being assigned to Caleb son of Jephunneh. Phragmites communis of Temperate climates. Soft-stemmed and called in Britain dog reed or dennels from its use in forming roofs (Johnst.), in Anglo-Saxon “ hreod,” in Germany “ riet ” (Prior) or “schilfrohr,” in Italy “canna palustre” or “cannuccia” or “spazzola di palude’’ (Lenz), in Greece “ agridkalamés ” or “ haita” (Sibth.) the latter word used by Homer and Euripedes and ap- plicable to thatch, in Egypt “bous ” (Del ), and doubtless connected with the river “ kné” mentioned in Joshua xvi. 8 and xvii. 9 to xix. 28: — the ““agmwn” growing at Babylon (Jer. li. 32), may also be compared: P. communis was observed by Delile on islets in the Nile, by Forskal p. 25 occupying the Ghobeibe marsh in the Sinai peninsula and its stems transported to Egypt and throughout Arabia. Farther North, “ kalaméi” were found by Darius around a lake beyond the Danube (Herodot. iv. 109) ; were figured growing in water among fishes by Polygnotus at Delphi (Paus. x. 28. 1); and are one of the kinds distinguished by Theophrastus iv. 11. 11: P. communis was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in marshes from the Peloponnesus throughout the Greek islands to Bithynia. Westward, the “fluvialis arundo” is mentioned by Virgil geor. ii. 414; “ canna” covering the slothful pool, by Ovid; “arundines ” lasting for ages as thatching among Northern people, by Pliny xvi. 64; and remnants of P. vulgaris for bedding or for thatching roofs, have been found among debris of the earliest Swiss villages (Troyon p. 44): P. communis is termed “a, vulgaris ” by Tourne- fort inst. 526; was observed by Savi, and Lenz, in Italy; and is known to grow in Barbary, Portugal, and throughout middle and Northern Europe as far as Lapland and Iceland (Dest, Brot., Wats., and Hook.). Eastward from Syria, is known to grow in the Tauro-Caspian countries, and throughout Siberia as far as Japan (Bieb., Gmel., and Thunb.). Farther East, was observed by myself in Cali- fornfa and Oregon; by Drummond, at Cumberland House on the Saskatchewan ; was called “ weki- nash ” by the aboriginals of New England (R. Williams) ; and is known to grow throughout Canada and along the Atlantic as far as Lat. 31° in Florida (Wats., Baldw., and Chapm.). In the Southern Hemisphere, was observed by myself in the drizzly climate of Western Peru, also in Chili and Pata- gonia; and is known to grow in Australia (Wats., and Kunth). 150 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Baal-hanan succeeded by Hadar or Hadad II., eighth king of Edom (Gen. xxxvi. 39, and 1 Chron. i. 50). : Ramessu VI. succeeded by his brother Ramessu Vil. Atamum-nuterhikten, fifth king of the Twentieth dynasty. The name of Ramessu VII. occurs at Medinet Abu, and in his own tomb at Bab-el-meluk. ; As early probably as this date, the ‘ paiéona” composed by Tynnichus of Chalcis (Plat. ion. 5). The ‘ paiédna” is described by others, as originally sung at Delphi to celebrate the killing of the serpent Python by Apollo: —it was sung by the Greek army before the walls of Troy (according to Homer il.). : Ninety-third generation. Jan. rst, 1200, mostly beyond youth : Micah of Mount Ephraim (Judg. xvii): and among Greeks, Tros father of Ilus (Hom. il. xxiv. 215 to 240), Tyro daughter of Salmo- neus and mother of Neleus and Amythaon (Hom. od. xi. 234 to 258). 1199 B. C. (= ro7r + “128 years” of Euseb. ii., and Clint. i. p. 345), Gordius succeeded by his son Midas as king of Phrygia. — Midas promoted the worship of Dionysus or Bacchus, and founded the city of Ancyra (Herod. i. 14, Strab. vii. p. 304, Paus. i. 4. 5, and Ael. var. hist. iv. 17). Rosa centifolia of Eastern Caucasus. A rose called in Italy “‘rosaa bottoni” (Lenz) in Greece “triantaphulléa” (Fraas), in Egypt “ouard” (Del.), in Egyptian “vért” or “ért” (ms. Borg.) or “ ouért” or “ouért” (ms. Par.): “rétha” baving sixty petals and exceeding other kinds in fragrance were springing up spontaneously in the gardens of Midas in Macedonia — in the days of Herodotus viii. 138: the most fragrant roses yielding the sweetest ointment came from Cyrene in the days of Theophrastus vi. 6. 5: R. centifolia was observed by Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, cultivated for commercial purposes in Egypt; by Fraas, in the gardens of Greece; is well known in the gardens of Italy and middle Europe (Desf., Pers., Red. pl. 25 and 52, and Lenz); and according to Lindley ‘is indigenous in “ woods in the eastern parts of the Caucasus.” Its petals are employed medicinally, and ‘for the distillation of zose water” (Lindl.). A fragrant oil of roses was known in the time of the Trojan war (Hom. il. xxiii. 186); the ‘“nrth” at the king’s table in Cant. i. 12, rose-ointment for the dinner-table mentioned by Pliny xxi. to, may also be compared: the term “narthds” being extended by the modern Greeks toa similar perfume, the essential oil of lavender (see R. Damascena, Lavandula, and Valeriana jatamansi). “1198 B. C, = ist year of Wou-y, of the Chang” or Fourth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). “1197 B. C. = 2d year of Wou-y ” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Twenty-fifth cycle. The same year (= 1071 + “23-++ 30+ 48 + 25 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 134), Erich- thonius succeeded by his son Pandion, sixth Attic king. The same year (“‘in the reign of Pandion at Athens,” Castor in Euseb. i. p. 135, and “of Lynceus at Argos,” Tat. and Clem. Alex., and “ about 130 years before the fall of Troy,” Clint. i. p. 86), arrival of Cadmus in Greece: bringing (according to Sophocles, Herodotus, Aristotle, and ancient. authors generally) the adphadet and art of writing from Phoenicia. One of his companions, Membliarus, was left upon the island of Kallisté (afterwards called “There,” Herodot. iv. 147, Pausan. iii. 1. 7, and Schol. Pind. pyth. iv. 88). Traces of ancient col- onization from Phoenicia and Palestine, are found in geographical names in various parts of Greece: as in the Peloponnesus a river called “ Jardanos” or Jordan, another in Crete (Hom. il. vii. 135, od. iii. 292, and Pherecyd.); andin .. . a city called “ Hebron.” The worship of Bacchus also brought by the Cadmeans — (Herodot. ii. 49, and Pausan. ix. 5). “1194 B. C, = 1st year of Tai-ting, of the Chang” or Fourth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). The same year (= 991 + “7 + 26-4 40 yrs” of the Euseb.-Maneth. table), a date possibly marking the accession of Ramessu VIIL., sixth king of the Twentieth dynasty. ~— His reign is recorded by a royal scribe in a sepulchral tablet dedicated to the deities Osiris, Onouris, and Horus (Birch). Leaving Boeotian Thebes, Cadmus and Harmonia proceeded Westward and North- ward to the Encheleans on the Illyrian shore of the Adriatic; and near Rizon (Risano on the Gulf of Cattaro) founded the new city of Bouthdé (Herodot., Apollod., Nicand., Strab., Etym. magn., Stephan., and C. Mull. geogr. min. i. p. 31) : — called “Butuam” by Pliny, and at the present day “Budua.” The temple or tomb of Cadmus in that vicinity is mentioned in the Scylacean Periplus, and by Eratosthenes, Phylarchus, Apollonius Rhodius, and others. ‘tig B. C, = tst year of Ti-y, of the Chang” or Fourth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). As early perhaps as this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentley as. res. viii. Pp. 232), Cripa reigning in Hindustan. : Phinehas being high-priest (Ex. vi, 1, Num. xxv., Josh. xxii, and Judg. xx. 28), civil war; ending in the almost total extirpation of the Tribe of Benjamin. a 7 The OVP klo used in this war — Judg. XX. 16), mentioned also in the history of David (i Sam. xvii. 40), and somewhat tater in 2 K. iii. 25, is admitted to be the sling; figured on the Assyrian OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. ISI monuments at Nineveh (Bonom. iv. 3); and bands of “funditores” or slingers were employed in the Roman armies (Sall., and Val. Max.). The use of this weapon extended even to America: as shown by an ancient Peruvian sling found by myself among the ruins of Pachacamac near Lima. 1186 B. C. @ 1141 + “45 years” of Euseb. ii., and Syncell.), accession of Panyas as Assyrian emperor. He is also mentioned by Cephalion: but “forty-two” years only are assigned to his reign in Euseb. i. Tantalus father of Pelops, Broteas, and Niobe, a wealthy king, and (according to Diodorus iv. 74, Hyginus 124, and Servius ad aen. vi. 603) king of Lydia or of Sipylus;—an account confirmed by recent discoveries on mount Sipylus (see Niobe). 1185 B. C. (= 1176 y. 30248 d.-+ “8 years” of Judg. iii. 8), the Israelites “sold” into “the hands of Chushan-rishathaim king of Mesopotamia ;” or the first Servitude. “In the reign of Lynceus” (Tat. and Clem. Alex.), Crete governed by the lawgiver Minos. Regarded as having inaugurated naval dominion: extending his authority over other islands, and even imposing tribute on the city of Athens. — The wisdom and justice of Minos are celebrated by Homer (il. iii. 232, xiii. 450, od. xi. 322, 569, and xix. 179), the Cretans continuing pre-eminent as mariners, and communication with the main land being frequent. The tribute imposed by Minos on Athens, continued to be paid annually for about eight hundred years, ceasing soon after the death of Socrates (Plat. leg. iv. 2). Minos encouraged archery, and a law in which he directs children to be instructed in the art — has been preserved by Ephorus (Strab. x.) : the quiver is represented on the earliest coins of Crete (Goltz. greec.); the Cretan archers according to Xenophon iv rendered great assistance in the Retreat of the ten thousand; to the time of Pausanias, the Cretans excelled all other Greeks in the art; and their proficiency was found by Tournefort trav. i. 100 not altogether obsolete. Cenchrus ? frutescens of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece ‘“pétrékalamo” (Sibth.), and furnished the arrows — according to Tournefort trav. i. loo: the “kalamous inthikous ” or “méstdkalamous ” or “ valitas” is said by Democritus to indicate water if the shoots are tender; the “kalam6u epigéidn” of Theophrastus iv. 13 may be compared ; and the ‘‘nastos” from which arrows are made, distinguished by Dioscorides i. 114, is referred here by Sibthorp: C. frutescens is termed “arundo graminea aculeata” by Alpinus exot. pl. 104, as observed by him on Crete (Spreng.), “ gramen orientale spicatum fruticosum spinosum spicis echinatis in capitulum congestis” by Tournefort cor. 393; was observed by Sibthorp frequent in maritime sands around Crete, the Peloponnesus, and the Greek islands, and according to Linnzus occurs also in Armenia; but in the absence of specimens from the Linnzan and Sibthorpian herbaria, the plant remains altogether obscure (J. E. Smith). 1181 B. C. (= 1158 -+ “23 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 129, see also Pausan. ii. 16. 2, and Tat.), Lynceus succeeded by his son Abas, thirteenth king at Argos. 1178 B. C. = “17th year of Ramessu VIII.,” in a papyrus — (Birch, in Buns. pref iii.). 1177 B. C. (= 1158 y. 30248 d. + “18 years” of judg. iii. 14), Chusan-rishathaim of Mesopo- tamia defeated by the Israelites under Othniel. Cleitor succeeded by his cousin Aepytus, grandson of Arcas and now seventh king of Arcadia — (Pind. vi. 54, and Paus. viii. 4. 7). Aepytus was killed by the bite of a ‘“séps,” described by Pausanias as a viper of the smallest size, ash-coloured with dots, the head broad and neck slender. The tomb of Aepytus is mentioned by Homer il. ii. 604, and was visited by Pausanias. On the summit of mount Cyllene in Arcadia, Cyllen brother of Aepytus built a temple to Mercury ; — in ruins when visited by Pausanias viii. 17. 1. Callitris quadrivalvis of Barbary. Called in Egypt and Yemen “atl” (Forsk.): by a marked exception, the image of Mercury in this temple was of “ thudu” — (Paus.); burned on Calypso’s Isle (Malta) for sacrifice (Hom. od. v. 60); mentioned by Theophrastus v. 3 as growing in Cyrene and the Oasis of Ammon; and “xuldn thuindn” by Callixenus, Strabo iv. 6, and in Rev. xviii. 12: the “athl” is mentioned by Ishak ben Amran, Serapion, and Ebn Baitar: C quadrivalvis was observed by Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, in Egypt; by myself, planted in gardens throughout and in the distance much resembling a Casuarina ; according to my Nubian attendant is well-known in Dongola; was observed by Forskal as far as Yemen; and gadis from the “ atl” are enumerated by Forskal mat. med., and Clot-Bey, as employed in Egypt for dyeing in place of those from the oak. Westward, the “thydn” of Homer and others is identified by Pliny xiii. 29 to 30 with the “citrus ” of the Romans, the material of tables so highly prized from the time of Cicero, the variegated knotty root being especially valued: “libyssa citrus” is mentioned by Varro; its wood as precious by Horace iv. 1; and “citrea mensa” by Petronius, Lucan, and Martial: C. quadrivalvis was ascertained by S. E. Cook to have furnished the roofing of a mosque at Cordova built in the “ Ninth” century (Royle in Kitt. bibl cycl.); and according to Daubeny “ beautiful specimens of ornamental cabinet-work ” so much cnivell 2 few years ago in Paris; was observed by Schousboe in its wild state, ‘‘a tree of enormous size” in the Upper portion of the province of Temsme in Morocco. 152 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT This tree (according to Broussouel) yields saxdarach, called in Egyptian “ vané” (Arab. transl. €x. xxx. 34) or “stirlaké ” — (Kirch.): “sandaraké” or “sandarahé” is mentioned as a vegetable product by Menecrates, Aristotle an. viii. 24, and Pliny xi. 7. From “the resinous substance called sandarach” is ‘prepared the fownce employed in rendering parchment fit to write upon” (Lindl). : 1173 B. C.(= 1155 this “ roth year”), the accession of Ramessu 1X. Khaem-miamun, seventh king of the Twentieth dynasty, may be placed provisionally at this date. His name occurs at Medinet Abu, and on two stele — now in Berlin (Glid. analect.). 1172 B. C. (= 1071 + “23 + 30-+ 48 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 134, see z also Apollod iii. 14. 15; and Pausan. i. 2. 5), Pandion succeeded by his son Erech- theus, seventh Attic king. Erechtheus is mentioned by Homer il. ii. 547 and od. vii. 81; and accord- ing to some writers, was an Egyptian (Diod. i 29, and Leps. eg. and sin p. 383). His brother Butes now hereditary priest of .Vef/wue. this being the original worship in Attica (Isocr. panath. Ixxviil. p. 273. c., and Apollod. iii. 14. 1). The temple called the “éréhthéi6n,” situated on the acropolis at Athens, is mentioned by Herodotus viil. 55. Senecio vulgaris of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain groundse/, in Anglo-Saxon ‘* grundswelge,” by Galfridus pr. pm. “chynchone,” in medieval Latin “ceneceon” (Prior), in France “‘senecon” (Nugent), in Italy “ erba calderugia” or “ solleccione ” or “ senecione” (Lenz), in Greece “ dglégoras ” (Fraas); in which we recognize the “sénékidum” of the Romans identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “érigérén” or “éréhthités” (named apparently from Erechtheus and his temple on the Acropolis) : — the ‘‘érigérén,” old in the spring from flowering throughout the winter, is mentioned by Theophrastus vii. 7. 1 to caus. 1, 22. 4; is termed “acanthida”’ by Calli- machus from its heads of down resembling those of thistles, by others ‘‘ pappus” (Plin.); is yellow- flowered according to Dioscorides and growing chiefly in cities and along walls; and is identified by Ebn Baitar with the “shih elrabia:” S. vulgaris was observed by Delile at Damietta in Egypt; by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent about dwellings from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece; is known to occur also along the Taurian mountains and in Siberia (Bieb., and Ledeb.). Westward, the “erigeron” or “senecio” is mentioned by Pliny xxv. 106: S. vulgaris is described by Brunfels i. p. 119 (Spreng ); is termed “s, minor vulgaris” by Tournefort inst. 456; was observed by Munby in Algeria, by Forskal on Malta, by Lenz in Italy; and is known to occur in waste places as far as Lapland and Iceland (Hook., Fries, and Wats.). By European colonists, was carried to Madeira (Lowe, and A. Dec.); to the Falkland Islands (Durv, and J. D. Hook.); and before 1669 (Jossel.) to Northeast America, where it has become frequent in our Northern States, in one winter observed by myself flowering until January in the streets of Boston. 1171 B. C. = “3d year of Ramessu IX.,” on the monuments — (C. Mull. fr. Man. p. 589). Of hymns and prayers to particular deities composed in the reign of Ramessu INX.,” several —were procured at Thebes by Lepsius eg. and sin. 392. “1169 B. C.” (Diodor , Euseb. ii. p. 299, and Clint. i. p. 23), a change in naval dominion. The “empire of the sea” acquired by the Lydians and Monians.— Held by them “ninety-two” years. On the death of Polydorus son of Cadmus, Nycteus father of Antiopa governing Boeotian Thebes during the minority of Labdacus (Apollod. iii. 4. 2, and Paus. ix. 5). Ferula Tingitana of Barbary. Pills of“ amemoniac.” employed in Egypt medicinally and called “kelleck ” are mentioned by Alpinus, and Forskal mat. med., and ‘ calak” was ascertained by Rouyer to be brought “ from Barbary: ” agreeing therefore with the *amméniakon” of Amythaon — (Gal.), Hippocrates (Pereir.), Antipater, Callinicus, Meges, Triphon, Servilius Damocrates, Galen comp. med. gen. vii. 7, and Paulus Aegineta, termed * thumiamatés ” by Andreas, “ guttae ” by Scribonius Largus, and described by Dioscorides as the juice of a ‘ narthékés” growing in Libya and together with its root called ‘‘agasullis: ” two kinds or qualities are distinguished by Dioscorides, and Pliny xii. 49 and xxiv. 14; gum ammoniac is mentioned by Rhazes, and Avicenna; and the plant pro- ducing it was observed by Shaw, and Jackson, in Barbary, and is described by them as belonging to this genus (F. Adams): F. Tingitana is described by Hermann par. pl. 165, Morison ix. pl. 15, and Rivinus pentap. iii. pl to; and is known to grow in Spain and Morocco (Pers., and Lindl.), but according to Viviani not as far East as Cyrene. The “fetid gum resin ammoniacum” according to Lindley *is chiefly employed as a discutient and expectorant.” (See Dorema.) i Ninety-fourth generation. May Ist, 1167, mostly beyond youth: Salmon (Ruth iv. 20, and 1 Chron. ii, 11), the high-priest Abishua (1 Chron vi. 5, Ezr. vii. 4, and Jos. v. 11. 15) ; and among Greeks, Hyagnis the earliest flute-player known to the Greeks (Plut. mus., and others). The city of Ilium or Troy, founded by Ilus (Euseb.). Ilus, brother of Assaracus and father of Laomedon, —is mentioned by Homer il. xxiv. 215 to 240. In Boeotian Thebes, death of Labdacus shortly after his accession, leaving a son Laius “a year old.” Lycus, who succeeded his brother Nycteus as regent, made war against Epopeus fourteenth king of Sicyon, and brought back his own niece Antiopa (Apollod. iii. 5. 2, and Pausan. ix. 3): OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. , 153 1159 B. C. (= 1138 y. 30248 d. + “20 years” of Judg. iv. 1), Eglon king of Moab, slain by Ehud; and shortly afterwards, the Moabites defeated in battle by the Israelites. 1158 B. C. (= “ 16th year of Ramessu 1X.,” on the monuments —(Leps. k. tab. p 19, and Birch). In this year (= 1141 + “17 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 129, see also Apollod. ii. 1. 4, Pausan., and Clint.), Abas succeeded by his twin sons, Acrisius at Argos, and Proetus as king at Tiryns. The walls of Tiryns built by Proetus — (Strab. viii. 6. 11, and Pausan. . ) are mentioned by Homer il. ii. 559, and from their colossal dimensions continue to excite admiration to the present day (Sm. geogr. dict.). Salix viminalts of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in France and Britain oszer, in medieval Latin ‘“ oseria” (Prior): the earliest Greek shields, as those carried by Acrisius and Proetus, were woven of “itéa’? — (Pausan. corinth., and Fée) ; ‘‘itéindisin” shields are mentioned by Theocritus xvi. 79; the bending of “salignas umbonum crates,” by Virgil aen. viii. 632; manu- factured articles of wicker-work, by Plato vii. 23; ‘‘disuinds,” by Homer od. v. 256; and the “disua” is enumerated among the signs of water by Democritus (Cass. geopon. ii. 6): S. viminalis was observed by Sibthorp in moist situations in Greece and around Constantinople. Westward, willow-grounds “salicta”? are mentioned by Ennius, Cato, and Cicero; the person having charge “ salictarius,” by Cato; slender withs “vimines” by Caesar, Varro, and Columella ; ‘salices fecundae viminibus,” by Virgil; and the cultivation and product of “ salicis viminalis,” by Pliny xvi. 68 and xvii. 32. Farther North, articles of fine osier-work have been found in debris of the lake-villages of Switzerland (Troyon p. 465 and pl. vii. 22); S. viminalis is termed “s. folio longissimo angustissimo utrinque albido” by Tournefort inst. 591; was observed by Forskal near Marseilles; and is known to grow along banks of streams throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Hoffm. pl. 2, 5, and 21, Lam. fl. fr., and Engl. bot. pl. 1828). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where I have occa- sionally observed it cultivated. In Thessaly, a city called “Larissa” founded by king Acrisius: a temple to Ceres at Ther- mopyle, is also attributed to him (Callim. e. 41, Pausan. ii. 23. 9, and Steph. Byzant.). As early perhaps as this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentley as. res. vill. p. 232), Rishyasringa reigning in Hindustan. “In the reign of Proetus” (Tat. and Clem. Alex., see also Thucyd. ii. 5, Isocr., Lycurg., and Pausan. i. 31. 2), invasion of Attica by Thracians under Eumolpus, assisted by the citizens of Eleusis apparently a religious war between the partisans of Neptune and Minerva. Erechtheus was sup- ported by Ion, but was slain (Philochor., Strab., and Pausan. i. 38. 4). He was succeeded by his brother Cecrops II., eighth Attic king. The date is confirmed by Tatian and Clemens Alexandrinus, who make Ion and Cecrops II. contemporary with Acrisius. 1155 B. C. (= 1071 + “18th + 67 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 131 = “85th year” of Syn- cellus, see also Homer il. ii. 105), Pelops brother of Broteas appointed curator of the Olympiads at Pisatis. The most ancient statue of Cybele mother of the gods on the rock of Coddinos on mount Sipy- lus, made by Broteas brother of Niobe — (tradit. of the Magnetes in Pausan. iii. 22. 4). The statue has been recognized as the Niobe turned to stone of Homer il. xxiv. 603, Ovid met. vi. 155, and Pausanias viii. 2, continues extant (Van Lennep in trans. Amer. Orient. soc. May 1867), and is the earliest specimen known of Greek art (see Mycenae). The same year (= 1613 y. 2 mo. — “393 — 66 yrs” of Josephus, Manetho in Jos. c. A. i. 26 giving 1221 y. 2 mo. — “ 66 yrs” = T1155 y. 2 mo, and the Euseb.-Maneth. table 991 + ‘130 + 7 + 26 yrs” = 1154), possible date of the sacrilegious plundering of ten royal tombs at Thebes, and punishment of the offenders in the “ roth year of Ramessu IX.” — After his “19th year,” Ramessu IX. associated his son in the government (Birch). Helleborus Ortentalis of the mountains of Asia Minor and Greece. Called by the Greeks “skarphé” (Sibth.), by the Turks “ zopttme » (Lindl.): the “ llév6rés melas ” with which the daughters of Proetus were healed by Melampus son of Amythaon —(Hesiod in Apollod ii. 2. 2, Diosc., and Plin. xxv. 21), mentioned also by Euryphon 2 morb. 34, Theophrastus ix. 1, and according to Dioscorides having the root purgative and flower purplish, is referred here by writers : H. Orientalis is termed “h. niger Orientalis . . . . flore purpurascente » by Tournefort cor 20; was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, on the mountains of Asia Minor and Greece, frequent also in the environs of Constantinople ; and is known to grow in Macedonia and Thrace (Spreng.). Farther South, the “ &llévords melas » is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ zémaritis” of the prophets, and “isaia” or ‘élaphués ” or “kémélég ” of the Egyptians ; and roots of “helleborum nigrum were found by Forskal mat. med. used medicinally in Egypt. Westward, the “helleborus ” is mentioned by Plautus, Horace, and Virgil, and the medicinal use in Italy of “elleborum nigrum” (probably imported roots) is implied by the account of Pliny xxv. 21 to 94. The root of H. Orientalis according to Lindley “is acrid and violently cathartic” but “is still used in the Levant.” (See H. niger, and Veratrum nigrum.) 20 154 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT By Melampus also, the worship of Dionysus or Bacchus (derived according to Herodotus ii. 49 through the Cadmean Phoenicians in Boeotian Thebes) was extended in Greece. Mclampus resided at first with his uncle king Neleus at Pylos: —and bis descendants, hereditary prophets as far as Theoclymenus of the fourth generation seen by Telemachus, are enumerated by Homer od. xi. 291, and xv. 225. 1154 B. C. (= “527 A. D. + 1680” = 1804 A. D. 4+ “12957 years” of Bentley as. res. viii. Pp. 233), the Hindu astronomer Parasara, whose rule for the adjustment of the calendar —is quoted in the Vedas. “The same year = Ist year of Tcheou or Cheou-sin, of the Chang” or Fourth dynasty — (Chi- nese chron. table). Olen of Lycia the earliest composer of “umndi” or hymns among the Greeks — (Herodot. iv. 35, and Pausan. ix. 27. 2): “hymns to the gods” were recited or sung during the Trojan war (Homer il.). The names of a party of Hyperborei visiting Delos recorded by Olen of Lycia : — Hyperborei are also mentioned by Boeo of Delphi, Hesiod epigon.; and their home is placed by Aeschylus prometh., and Pindar, at the sources of the Ister or Danube. The arts of agréculture and weaving cloth known to the Hyperboreans as early probably as this date (see Meneptha Sethos, and amber): — the presents they continued sending to Delos came wrapped in straw of “ purds ” (Herodot., and Paus. i. 31. 2): And in direct accordance, the two kinds of grain most anciently cultivated in Switzerland are shown by the debris of lake-villages to be 7) 7tecum vulgare var. antiquorum (Heer, see also Chin- noung), and Hordeum vulgare var. hexastichum sanctum, six-rowed barley. Linum angustifolium of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Greece “agridli- nari” (Sibth.): and shown by the debris of Jake-villages to be the kind of far cultivated in Switzer- land for weaving cloth during the Stone period —(Heer): L. angustifolium is termed “1. sylvestre angustifolium floribus dilute purpurascentibus vel carneis” by Tournefort inst. 340; was observed in Barbary by Desfontaines; and is known to grow in Britain, especially in the vicinity of the sea (Huds., Engl. bot. pl. 381, and Pers.). Eastward, the “amdérgithds”” is mentioned by Aristophanes lysistr. 735; ‘‘amdrginés hitén,” by Antiphanes, and Pollux ; the “‘amdrgis” is identified by Orion etym. with the “lindkalamén ;” and according to other authority, is the most slender kind of flax and an herb with a purple flower (see also Scarlatus): L. angustifolium was observed by Sibthorp and Chaubard, in Crete and the Peloponnesus. The domestic animals of Switzerland during the Stone Age, are enumerated as: the du/lock, Bos taurus, a small race with the horns short and incurved forward; the vyea/, Capra hircus, numerous; the sheep, Ovis aries, in rare instances; see, Sus scrofa domesticated ; and the dey, Canis famili- aris (Troyon p. 273 and 442). In Denmark, judging from the culinary relics, the dg appears to have been the only domestic animal during the Stone Age (Troyon), but additional wild animals occur in debris of the earliest dwellings and villages, as the following used for food: the sea/, Phoca; dv, Felis lynx; the “rat de terre” ...: of birds, the wi/d swan, Cygnus... . 5 e¢der duch, Anas mollissima ; ‘petite oie sauvage,” Anser....3 great auk, “ Alca impennis;” ‘coq de bruyére,” Tetrao....: of fishes, the herring, Clupea...., and ¢e/, Anguilla. . . of Crustacea, the cvaé, Cancer . : and of mollusks, the oyster, Ostrea... ; scollop, Pecten. ..; and dand-snatls, Helices (Steenstrup, and Troyon 97). “1150 B. C.” (Pauth. note to Chi-King iii. 1. 1), Wen-Wang, founder of the Tcheou dynasty. In this year (= 1071 4 “Soth year” of Philistus, Dionys. i. . . ), the Sikels, driven out of Italy by the ** Aborigines ” and associated Pelasgian Greeks, proceeding to the neighbouring large island occupied by Sikani; an Iberian tribe recently driven there by the Ligurians. The Sikels formed settlements; and hence the name “ Sikélia” or S7cély.—The island of Sikelia is mentioned by Homer od. The above event is further referred to the “twenty-sixth year of the priestess Alcyone; in the third generation before the fall of Troy” (Hellan.): the first part of this extract being from the Reg- ister kept at Argos by the priestesses of Juno. The language of this Register was in all probability Greek, and the w77/7ng alphabetic. Lycus after governing Boeotian Thebes “twenty years” (including the short reign of Labdacus) slain and succeeded by Zethus and Amphion, sons of Antiopa. Instead of continuing the regency they expelled Laius, and proceeded to build a wall around the city (Homer od. X 262, Apollot. it 5. 2, and Pausan. ix. 5). The improvement of combining poetry with custramental music attributed to Amphion (Hera- clides in Plut. mus. p. 1132). The poet-musician Linus at this time living, — whose tomb at Boe- otian Thebes continued to be pointed out for many centuries (Pamph., Hes., Heraclid., and Pausan,. ix. 29. 3). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 155 Petroselinum sativum of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain farsley, by Treveris “percely ” (Prior), in Germany “ petersilie,” in Italy “ petroselino” or “ prezzemolo ” or “ apio ortense ” (Lenz), in Greece “ makéthonési” or “ maithand” or “muréthia pétrdsélina ” (Fraas) or “ murdthia ” (Sibth.), in Egypt ‘ baqdunis” (Forsk.) or “‘maqedounis” (Del.); in which we recognize the ‘“‘apium amarum” with which the poet Linus adorned his head — (Virg. ecl. vi. 98): the ‘‘apium” with which Nemean victors were crowned (Plin.) is identified by Cato with the “sélindn képaion” of Pindar, and Aristophanes, mentioned also by Dioscorides iii. 67; and the “sélind dulé” is mentioned in 2 Morb. mul. 63: P. sativum was observed by Sibthorp on mount Athos and other craggy declivities in Greece, but by Chaubard, and Fraas, nowhere indigenous in the Peloponnesus. Farther South, the “ moka- dunas” is mentioned by Ebn Baitar; P sativum was observed by Forskal, and Delile, under culti- vation in Egypt, the roots besides and “aqua petroselin.” employed medicinally. Westward, the cultivation of the “‘apium”’ 4s mentioned by Columella, and Palladius, and directions for rendering the plant “crispius” are given by Pliny xix. 46: P. sativum is described by Dodoens pl. 694; is termed “a. hortense seu petroselinum vulgo” by Tournefort inst. 305; is known to grow wild on Sardinia (Pers., Moris i. p. 21, and Spreng.), and is besides cultivated and naturalized in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Wats., and A. Dec.). Eastward from Egypt, is called in Hindustanee “ pitirseli” or “ajmod” or “karafs bostani,” in Bengalee “randhani shak” (D’roz.), and was observed by Graham “in gardens” around Bombay; by Mason, “exotic” in Burmah; by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, under cultivation in Japan and called “kin,” or usually “seri.” By Euro- pean colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues under cultivation. The leaves according to Lindley ‘tare diuretic, and are at once recognized by their agreeable smell.” B As early perhaps as this date, the accession of Ramessu X. Amunikhopsef, eighth § king of the Twentieth dynasty. His name occurs on a tablet — now in the British museum, and in his own tomb at Bab-el-meluk (Glid. analect.). 1149 B. C. = “ 2d year of Ramessu X.,” the latest date in his reign found on the monuments — (Leps. k. tab. p. 19). ° ‘“tr44 B.C.” (= 11th year of Cheou-sin, Pauth. note to Chi-King iii. 1. 3), Wen-Wang imprisoned by the emperor Cheou-sin — for three years. During his imprisonment Wen-Wang explained the y-king or eight Koua symbols, and doubled the number of symbols. — His explanations were continued by his son Tcheou-kong (Visdelou, and Pauth. panth. lit.). 1141 B. C. (= 1122 + “ 19 years” of Euseb. i. and ii.), accession of Sosarmus as Assyrian emperor. The assigned length of this reign probably incorrect, falling short of the “twenty years” limit given by Cephalion ; and in fact, the reign of Sosarmus is extended to “twenty-two” years by Syncellus. The same year (= 1096 + “45 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 129, see also Homer il. xiv. 319, Pherecyd., Pausan., and Clint. i. p. 81), not later than this date, death of Acrisius by the hand of his grandson Perseus. Perseus removed the Argive seat of government to Mycenae; and (according to Apollodorus ii. 4. 4, and Strabo viii.) built walls there. These cyclopian walls include a gateway with two sculptured lions ; an early specimen of Greek art —(see Sm. geogr. dict. and Broteas). Boletus edulis of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. An edible mwshroom called in Italy “ghezzo” or “porcino” or “bolé porcin” (Lenz), and the “mukés” growing on the site and giving its name to the new city —(Paus. ii. 16. 3) may be compared: ‘‘mukai” are enumerated as edible by Epicharmus, Ephippus, Antiphanes, are termed “éustomous ” by Diphilus of Siphnus although in his day an article of food generally despised; and mushrooms growing near fig-trees are pronounced salutary by Nicander (Athen. ii. 56): “suilli” are enumerated by Pliny xxii. 47 as col- lected and dried in Italy, like those imported from Bithynia: B. edulis was observed by Sibthorp in woods in the Peloponnesus ; and is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Scheff pl. 134, Bulliard h. fr. i pl. 60, 494, and Sibth. oxon. 375). “In the days of Shamgar the son of Anath, in the days of Jael” wife of Heber the Kenite (Song of Deborah, and Judg. iii. 31 and iv. 4), the country inhabited by the Twelve tribes disturbed and unsafe. 1139 B. C. (= 1131 y. 30248 d. + “7 years” of Judg. vi. 1), the army of Jabin king of Canaan at Hazor, defeated by the Israelites under Deborah and Barak. os In the Song of Deborah, ‘“ shzfs” mentioned, also embroidery or the Sidonian “ needlework.” The accession of Ramessu XI. Siptah, ninth king of the Twentieth dynasty, hardly later than this year. His name has been found “ only on a large tablet at Silsilis ” — (Glid. analect.). “1137 B. C. = 18th year of Cheou-sin” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Twenty-sixth cycle. The emperor urged to change his course by his minister Pi-kan, who was in consequence put to death: the first instance in Chinese history of this self-sacrifice (Pauth. p. 70). 156 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Plantago major of Northern Asia. Called in France and Britain p/antain (Prior, and Nugent), in Germany “wegerich” (Grieb), in Italy “ piantaggine maggiore ” (Lenz), in Greece “ péntanéuron ” (Forsk., and Sibth.), in Egypt “ massasah ” or “lissan el-hamal” lamb’s tongue (Del.), by the prophets “ Suran ihnéumonés,” in Egyptian “asonth ” or “asdéth” (Syn. Diosc.) or “asdut” from “ ésdou” sheep (Kirch.), in Japan “ siaden,” or usually “ obako” (Thunb.): the “feou-yi” gathered by women in pathways and under the wheels of chariots according to an ancient ode — (Chi-King i. 1. 8) is referred here by Pauthier: P. major was observed by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, in Japan; by Siebold, -on Yeso; by Gmelin, throughout Siberia. Westward, ‘“lissan el-hamal” translated into Greek becomes the “arnéglésson ” of Theophrastus vii. 8. 3, and Themison, “‘arndgléss6n méizon” being medicinally the most useful kind according to Dioscorides: in Syn. Diosc., the ‘arndgléssén” or “arnéidn ” or “provatéion” or “éptapléurén” is identified with the “ati¢irkon” of Numidians, “thésarikam ” of Spaniards, and “ tarvéléthathidn ” of Gauls; and thee“ heptapleuron ” is identified by Pliny xxv. 39 with “plantago maior: ” P. major is known to occur in waste places along the Taurian mountains (Bieb.); was received by A. Richard from Abyssinia ; was observed by Forskal, and Delile, around Damietta and Cairo; by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent from Constantinople to Crete and the Peloponnesus ; is known to occur in pathways from Italy through- out Western Europe as far as Lapland (Tourn. inst. 126, Pers., and Wats.). Eastward from Japan, may have been carried by Aino or Aleutian colonists to America ; was received from the neighbouring American coast by Gmelin, was observed by Brackenridge around Chinnook villages on Gray’s har- bour, but otherwise by him and myself throughout Oregon only around the trading-post of Fort Colville ; was received however by Hooker from California, Fort Vancouver, and Sitcha; was observed by Nuttall on the Arkansas ; and in 1515 by Oviedo gen. hist. xi. 2 in the West Indies, “planté al qual los medicos Ilamen plantago.” In our Atlantic States, has an indigenous aspect along salt- marshes, was received by Hooker from Labrador, and observed by him on Iceland, yet may have been introduced throughout by European colonists: Josselyn voy. 188 and rar. 86 found in 1663 “broad-leaved plantain” the only “sort” in New England, which ‘the Indians call Englishman’s foot, as though produced by their treading ;” Bartram also found the natives ‘‘ pretending that this plant never crew here before the arrival of Europeans” (Kalm trav. i. 92); and in various instances the plant has certainly accompanied the footsteps of fur-traders. Clearly also by European colonists, was carried to the Southern Hemisphere ; to Chili (C. Gay) ; and to New Zealand, occurring there in but one known locality (Raoul, and A. Dec.; see P. media). Hardly later than this date, Panaceia the “all-healing.” — She was regarded as the daughter of Aesculapius, and a temple was erected to her at Oropus (.Aristoph. plut. 702, Paus. i. 34. 2, and schol. Aristoph.). frerula ferulago of the East Mediterranean countries. The‘ panaces” called after Aesculapius because he named his daughter Panacea, — further described by Pliny xxv. 11 as yielding “ succus coactus ferulae,” that procured in Macedonia being called “ bucolicon,” may be compared: “ halvané ” produced in Syria by a plant called “panakés,” is mentioned by Theophrastus ix. 7 to tr; ‘‘halvanis riza,” by Nicander ther. 938; a “narthéx” in Syria producing “halvané,” by Dioscorices ili. 87; * galbanum ” produced by a ‘‘ferula” growing on mount Amanus in Syria and called “ stagonitin,” by Pliny xii. 56: IF. ferulago was obtained by Lobel obs. 451 from seeds found in the gum (Spreng.); was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from Crete to the Peloponnesus; is known to grow also in Transylvania, Gallicia, and as far as Caucasus (Jacq. austr. app. pl. 5, and Lindl). Westward, is termed “f. galbanifera” by Tournefort inst. 321; is known to grow in Sicily (Morison ix. pl. 15, and Pers.) ; and was observed by Desfontaines p. 251 in Barbary. The plant according to Lindley “yields abundantly a gum-resinous secretion,” but ‘it would appear that the opinion of” its produc- ing galbanum ‘is unfounded.” (see G. officinale). Thapsia Asclepium of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece * aglégora” (Sibth.); and the * panakés asklépi¢ion ” — distinguished from the preceding by Theophrastus ix. 8 to 11, having a white root a span long ‘talukéthé” brackish, stem geniculate every way, and “ thapsia”’-like leaves, which according to Dioscorides are hairy and the flowers yellow, is referred here by Columna (Spreng.): T. Asclepium was observed by Sibthorp from the Peloponnesus to Rhodes and Con- stantinople. Westward, is enumerated among foreign plants in the Ortus Sanitatis and termed “thapsiam” (Spreng.), but was found by Brassavolus on the Appenines; is described also by Matthioli 545, and Columna ecphr. i. pl. 85; is termed “th. tenuiore folio apula” by Tournefort inst. 322; and is known to grow as far as Apulia at the Southern extreme of Italy (Pers.). “1134 B. C, = 1st year of Wou-wang” (Chinese chron. table). A vase dedicated to Wou- wang’s father Wen-wang, is figured by Pauthier pl. xxwix. 5. Ninety-fifth generation. Sept. rst, 1134, mostly beyond youth: Boaz, and Ruth; the high- priest Bukki (1 Chron. vi. 5, Ezr. vii. 4, and Josep. v. 116) ; Bellerophon grandson of Sisyphus (Hom. il. vi. 154); Laomedon king of Troy and father of Priamus, and Capys father of Anchises OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 157 (Hom. il. xxiv. 215 to 240); the Phrygian flute-player Marsyas, son of Hyagnis (Plut. mus., Clem. Alex., and others) ; Pittheus son of Pelops (Pind. and Apollod.). 1132 B. C. (= 1113 y. 30248 d. “18 years” of Judg. x. 8), the Midianites defeated by the Israelites under Gideon, also called Jerubbaal. Ramessu XI. built the temple in the rear of Karnak — dedicated by his successor to the god Khons (Birch). Platanus Orientalis of the Tauro-Caspian countries. Called in Britain plane tree (Prior), in Italy “ platano” (Lenz), in Greece “ platands” (Sibth.), in which we recognize the “platanus” on the road from Apamea into Phrygia, said to be that on which Marsyas was hanged, — and which continued to be pointed out in the days of Pliny xvi. 88 and 89; who further mentions a “ platanus ” at Delphi said to have been planted by Agamemnon, and trees or their offshoots continuing on the tomb of Protesilaus within sight of Troy: the “platanistés ” (translated “ platanus ” by Cicero) was already at the beginning of the Trojan war in Asia Minor and Greece, as appears from Homer il. ii. 307; is mentioned also by Herodotus vii. 31; and the “platandu” is described by Dioscorides as having green globular fruit and down on the leaves: P. Orientalis was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, abounding along streams in Asia Minor and throughout Greece and the Greek islands, besides being sometimes planted. Farther South, was already planted in Egypt in the days of Theophrastus; and was observed there in gardens by Forskal, Clot-Bey, and by myself as far even as Middle Egypt. Westward, according to Pliny xii. 3 the ‘‘platanus” was first brought over the Ionian Sea to the isle of Diomedes to adorn his tomb there, and thence to Sicily, having been planted by the first Dionysius ; ‘‘platands” trees on the tomb of Diomedes are mentioned also by Theophrastus: P. Orientalis continues to be planted for ornament in Southern and middle Europe. 1131 B. C. (431 +“ 700 yrs” of Thucyd. v., Tourn. trav. i. 174), from this date the island of Milo, halfway between the Peloponnesus and Crete, — retained its independence “seven hundred years.” 1130 B. C. (= 1o71 + “Goth year” of Dionys. i., see also Strab.), in Italy, arrival of Evander from Arcadia with ‘‘two ships” and the a/phadet, which had “recently been acquired by the Arca- dians.” He was amicably received by king Faunus of the tribe called ‘“ Aborigines,” and allowed to settle on the Palatine hill: —four centuries later, included in the site selected for the city of Rome. Acer pseudoplatanus of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain sycamore or great maple (Prior), in Germany mountain “ahorn,” in Italy “acero” or ‘“acero di montagna” (Lenz), in which we recognize the ‘‘acernis’” of which the spear of Evander was made —and the Trojan horse (according to Virgil aen. ix. 87), the tree growing in the sacred groves of Phrygia. the ‘*klindtréhon” with wood white and tough employed for the rollers of bedsteads, is further described by Theophrastus iii. 10 as having the leaves lobed as in the plane but less fleshy and pointed at the apex: A. pseudoplatanus has been observed by modern travellers in Greece, and according to Forskal is called there ‘‘ platanés: ” farther South, was observed by Clot-Bey in the gardens of Egypt. West- ward, the “acer gallicum”’ affording wood of special whiteness, is further described by Pliny xvi. 26 as growing in Italy North of the Po, and in the country beyond the Alps; A. pseudoplatanus is known as a lofty forest-tree in France and middle Europe as far as “ Lat. 52°” (Duham. i. pl. 36, Pers., A. Dec., and Daub.) ; and is besides planted for ornament (Engl. bot. pl. 303). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues occasionally planted ; to the Mauritius Islands, where it is called “ platane,” but was not seen by Bojer flowering. 1128 B. C. (= 51 A.D. + 1178 years” of Plin. xvi. 79, pseud.-Aristot. mir. 146 giving 859 + “287 years” = 1146, see C. Mull. geogr. min. i. p. xx), Utica, sometimes called “ Old Carthage,” founded by Phoenician mariners. Cedrus Atlantica of the Atlas mountains. Rafters of the temple of Apollo at Utica, built at the same time with the city, — continued extant in the days of Pliny xvi. 79, and proved to be of “ numidi- carum cedrorum ;” referred by A. Decandolle to the cedar of 4 tlas : the timber was doubtless sometimes imported into Egypt and Italy, and included in the “ cedrus magna ” of Pliny ; but the living C. Atlantica P ae remained unknown to botanists until recently discovered by Manetti (see C. Libani). The same year (= 991 + “130+ 7 yrs” of the Euseb.-Maneth. table), possible date of the accession of Ramessu XII. Miamun, tenth king of the Twentieth dynasty. His name occurs at Karnak, Medinet Abu, on a stela — now belonging to Mr. Hoskins (Glid. analect.), and in his own tomb at Bab-el-meluk. ; 1127 B. C. (= 1071 + “56 years” of Clint. i. p. 78, see Hom. il. xi. 719, and Pind. ol. ix), war against king Neleus of Pylos, his son Nestor at this time regarded as too young to bear arms. Other particulars illustrating the condition of Greece from this period — down to the Trojan war, are con- tained in the narrations of Nestor. ; ae Mulius, the husband of Agamede daughter of king Augeas of Elis, slain in battle by Nestor. 158 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Agamede was acquainted with all the ‘‘ pharmaka” medicinal plants that the Earth produces — (Hom. il. xi. 739). oe Geranium Robertianum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain herd robert from at least the Thirteenth century (ms. vocab., and Prior), in Germany “ ruprechtskraut” (Grieb) : the “ heracleon siderion ” supposed to have been discovered by Hercules —(Plin. xxv. 15), termed “sithéritis érakléian ” by Cratevas, agglutinating wounds according to Dioscorides, and grow- ing in vineyards and along walls, its single root giving out many coriander-like leaves around smooth tender whitish or reddish stems a span high and bearing small red flowers bitter and viscous to the taste, is referred here by Dodoens p. 62, and Anguillara p. 257: G. Robertianum was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in shaded situations in the Peloponnesus and on the Greek islands. West- ward, the “amomum” of Ortus Sanitatis 22 is referred here by Sprengel: G. Robertianum is de- scribed by Brunsfels ii. 37, Fuchsius iii. 206, and Tournefort inst. 268; was observed by Desfontaines in the gardens of Algiers, by Savi in Etruria, and is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark and Moscow (fl. Dan. pl. 694, Pers., and Dec ). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it has become naturalized in our Northern and Middle States, observed by myself among shaded rocks in wild situations ; to Brazil, observed in the streets of Porto Alegre by A. Saint-Hilaire (A. Dec.). Employed in Germany according to Prior to cure a disease called “ ruprechts-plage ;” and according to Lindley, ‘a popular remedy in Wales in Nephritic complaints.” Scrophularia lucida of the East Mediterranean countries. Possibly the plant in question : — the “ sithéritis Grakléian ” as described by Dioscorides, and Pliny, is referred here by Sibthorp, and Sprengel; and the “sideritin” by some regarded as the “ achilleon ’ is enumerated by Pliny xxv. 19 as growing on walls and fetid when bruised: S. lucida is termed “s. saxatilis lucida laserpitii mas- siliensis foliis” by Tournefort inst. 167; was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, on the Greek islands ; is known to grow on Crete and about Naples, and on the walls of Hydrus in Southern Italy (Boce. mus. pl. 117, and Pers.). “S. livida” observed by Sibthorp pl. Gor in Asia Minor, but regarded by Bory as not distinct, seems the “ aliam sideritin” of Pliny xxv. 19 growing in vineyards and resembling the preceding, but having whiter and more fleshy leaves. Heracleum sphondylium of Europe, Northern Asia, and Northwest America. Called in Britain cow-parsnep (Ainsw, and Prior) or drankursine (Lindl.), in Germany ‘“barenklau,”’ in Italy ‘panace”’ or * panace erculeo” (Lenz), in which we recognize the “panakés érakléién ” — having according to Theophrastus ix. 11. 3 large spreading leaves three palms either way, and a bitterish root as thick as the finger: H. sphondylium was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Pelo- ponnesus to mount Athos. Westward, is described by Rivinus pl. 4; is termed ‘ sphondylium vul- gare hirsutum” by Tournefort inst. 320, *s Lranca ursina” by Hoffmann ; was observed by Scopoli in North Italy, by Linneus in Sweden, its young shoots eaten; and is known to grow throughout middle and Northern Europe (Pers., and Engl. bot. pl. 939). Eastward from the Black Sea, is known to grow throughout Siberia to"Kamtschatka (Spreng.), and as far as Unalaschka near the American coast (Lindl). The “rind and root’ according to Lindley ‘are acrid and will ulcerate the skin,” but the “root contains sugar.” Pastinaca opopanax of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “ pélukarpon ” or “ampélona” (Sibth.) or “kophtia” (Fraas): the “panakés érakléién ” — of Dioscorides yielding “ 6pdpanax” and growing in Cyrene, Arcadia, Boeotia, and Macedonia, cultivated besides for its juice, very tall with a terminal ‘ anéthou”-like umbel of yellow flowers, the seed fiery and fragrant, clearly belongs here: ‘‘jawashir” is mentioned by Rhazes, Avicenna, and gum * opopanax ™ called ‘djoaschir ” is enumerated by Alpinus, and Forskal mat. med., as imported into Egypt from Syria: seeds of P. opopanax were found in the gum by Dodoens p. 309; and the living plant was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in the Peloponnesus and Southern Greece ; is known to grow also in Syria (Pers.). Westward, the account by Pliny xii. §7 and xx. 100 of the * panacem” five cubits high, the drug “ opopanacis ” being separately mentioned, seems chiefly taken from the Greeks: I’. opopanax is described by Lobel adv. p. 312 as observed by him near Montpellier (Spreng.); is termed “ p. sylvestris altissima” by Tournefort inst. 319; is known to grow also in Hungary, Italy and Sicily (Gouan pl. 13, Lam. fl. fr., Kitaib. hung. iii, pl. 212, and Pers.). According to Lindley, opopanax is “a fetid gum resin similar in its effects to assafcetida.” = Lagoecia cuminoides of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “lagdkumin6 ” (Fraas) or “agridrigani” (Sibth.) ; in which we recognize the “ agridrigands ” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ panakés érakléion,” — and according to Dioscorides iii, 31 having slender stems a span high, “anéth6”’-like umbels, white flowers, and a slender useless root: the “panaké léptéphul- lon” is mentioned by Theophrastus ix. 11. 4; and the “lagddu kuminén ” in Syn. Diose. iv. 17: L cuminoides was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, in vineyards and cultivated srouinid hes quent from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece. Westward, is described by Matthioli (Spreng,) ; is termed ‘“cuminum sylvestre capitulis globosis” by C. Bauhin (Pers.), ‘“cuminoides vulgare ” by Tournefort inst. 301. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 159 Origanum Creticum of the Mediterranean countries. Also called in Greece “agridrigani” (Sibth.); in which we recognize the ‘‘agrian dréigandn” or “ panakitha” or “érakl¢éion” — identified by Diocles with the “ kénilén ” (Petrich. oph., and schol. Nicand.) ; also the “panaké” not “léptophul- lon” of Theophrastus ix. 11. 4; the “panaktéidn konilén” of Nicander ther. 626; the “cunilam bubulam” called “panacem” by Cratevas, bruised and placed on wounds and taken internally against serpents even by tortoises (Plin. xix. 50 to xx. 61); the ‘“‘agrian driganén” by some called “ panakés ” according to Dioscorides iii. 49, his “ agridriganés,” identified with the “kdnilén ” of Nicander, so far as relates to the “ drigand”’-like leaves clearly belonging here; also the ‘‘ panaces heraclion” of Pliny xxv. 12, attributed to Hercules and by some called ‘ origanum heracleoticum silvestre ” from resem- bling “origano,” its root useless : O. Creticum was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, from Crete and Greece throughout the Greek islands; is known to grow also in Palestine (Pers.). Westward, is described by Lobel pl. 494, and Tournefort inst. 199; was observed by Lenz in Italy, and is known to grow in other parts of Southern Europe (Pers. ; see O. Heracleoticum). Hyoscyamus albus of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “ gérouli” or “ udsku- amos,” by the Turks “ben tochunni” (Sibth.), in Egypt “beng” (Del.), in which we recognize the “ udskuamos ” supposed to have been discovered by Hercules — (Plin. xxv. 17), mentioned also by Pherecrates, Xenophon oecon. i. 13, Nicander alex. 415, Paulus Aegineta, and the medicinal and mildest kind described by Dioscorides as white-seeded and growing by the seaside and in waste places: H. albus was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in precisely those situations from the Peloponnesus to Smyrna. Farther South, the “hyoscyamus ” or “apollinaris” is identified by Pliny with the “altercum” of the Arabs; H. albus was observed by Delile around Alexandria, but the seeds of “ hyoscyamus ” or “bindj”? employed medicinally in Egypt were found by Forskal mat. med. to be imported from Greece. Westward, “hyoscyamus ” is prescribed by Celsus ii. 33 ; seeds of “alterci albi” and roots of “apollinaris herbae,” by Scribonius Largus 90 to 121; the “apdllinaris ” of the Romans is mentioned also in Syn. Diosc., and Pliny’s description corresponds : H. albus is termed “h. a. major vel tertius Dioscoridis et quartus Plinii” by Tournefort inst. 118; and is known to grow in Italy and other parts of Southern Europe (Blackw. pl. 111, Pers., Spreng., and Lenz). Colchicum montanum of the East Mediterranean countries. The “ petilio” said to have been named by Hercules, — in the autumn according to Pliny xxi. 25 springing up among brambles and commended for its colour only which is that of ‘‘rosae silvestris,” the leaves appearing after the nodding flower turns upwards, “ parvo calyce at versicolori ” enclosing yellow seed, may be compared : C. montanum is described by Clusius hist. i. pl. 200; is termed “c. m. angustifolium ” by Tournefort inst. 350; was observed by Sibthorp on the mountains of Attica, and by D’Urville on the island of Milo (Bory). 1124 B. C. (= 1071 + “23 + 30 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 134, see also Pausan. i. 5. 3). A date possibly marking the accession of Pandion I1., son of Erechtheus, and now ninth Attic king. 1123 B. C. = “6th year of Ramessu XII.,” on the monuments —(C. Mull. fr. Man. p. 589). “1,22 B. C. = 13th year of Wou-wang; who, vanquishing Cheou-sin.” now becomes the head of the new dynasty of the Tcheou. He changed the name of the years from ‘“sse” to “nian,” a term having reference to harvest-time (commentator of the Li-ki, and Chinese chron. table). Wou- wang also reformed the calendar: making “the lunation containing the Winter solstice the first one of the year;” and making “ the civil day commence at midnight.” * Khi-tsu of the dethroned imperial family, unwilling to accept office under Wou-wang, was made king of Corea — (geogr. Chin., and Klaproth). ; ; In this “13th year” (Chou-king iv. 4, 1), the Hong-fan, a philosophical treatise attributed to the emperor Yu, delivered by prince Ki-tse to Wou-wang. * Euryale ferox of Southern China. A kind of water-lily having leaves nearly a yard in diam- eter and thorny on the nervures and petiole, called in China ‘‘ki-teou:” at this time under cultivation but rare, has since according to Cibot (mem. Chin. iii.) become more frequent, its seeds yielding farina, the pulp around them eaten, and the root used medicinally ; was observed by G. Staunton in the province of Kianang. Westward, was carried at an early period to Hindustan, where it has become seemingly wild in lakes in Chittagong and Eastward of Calcutta and Lucknow, and is called in Hindustanee ‘‘machana ” (Roxb., Royle, and Drur.). Rubus Moluccanus? of Eastern Asia. Called in Bisaya “ dagamit ” (Blanco), in Japan “fugu itsiigo” (Siebold) ; and the “ronces flexibles” holding back the door of tombs, mentioned in an ode of the kingdom of Tchin — (Chi-King i. 12. 6) may be compared R. Moluccanus was observed by Rumphius v. pl. 47 on Amboyna (Pers.); by Roxburgh, Wallich iii. pl. 234, Wight, and Graham, in Hindustan; by Mason, in Burmah ; by Blanco, on the Philippines ; by Thunberg, in Japan; by Sie- bold, on Yeso, enumerated among the useful plants. 160 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “When the Tcheou conquered the Chang” (topog. Cant., and Pauth. p. 472), eight barbarous nations in communication with China. The same year (= tog5 + “27 years” of Euseb. i. and ii, and Syncell., see also Cephal.), accession of Mithrzus or Metraios as Assyrian emperor. : or: Aconiium napellus of the mountains of middle and Eastern Europe. Called in Britain monks- hood or aconite (Prior), in Italy “ napello” or “aconito” (Lenz), in Greece ‘ akénitén,” in which we recognize the “ akdnitdn” discovered by Hecate, wife of Aeetes king of Colchis and mother of Medea —(Diodor. iv. 45) ; growing in the countries on the Black Sea according to Theopompus, and Strabo, mentioned also by Heraclides, Antigonus Carystius, Euphorion, and Aelius Promotus, and the “akoniton pontikon” used by physicians of Syn. Diosc. iv 78: the “‘parthalianhés ’ whose root was placed in meat to destroy wild beasts, according to Aristotle an. ix. 6, and Nicander alex., identified in Syn. Diosc. iv. 77 with the “ théluph6nén ” or ‘‘ thérophén6n ” or * mudkt6n6n,” may also belong here: A. napellus was observed by Sibthorp in the Peloponnesus. Westward, Calpurnius Bestia consul B. C. 111 was accused of poisoning women with ‘‘aconitum,” and this material is men- ‘tioned as a poison by Ovid, by Pliny xxv. 75 and xxvii. 2 as the most speedy poison known: A. napellus is described by Lobel pl. 679, and Clusius hist. ii. pl. 96; is termed ‘‘a. caeruleum seu napel- lus primus” by Tournefort inst. 425 ; is known to grow wild on the mountains of Italy Switzerland and Eastern Germany (Spreng., and A. Dec.); is besides cultivated and naturalized throughout middle Europe, and was already in Britain in the days of Gerarde. By European colonists, was car- ried to Northeast America, where it continues to be cultivated for ornament. The plant according to Lindley is “a true narcotico-acrid poison,” and “numerous fatal cases of its application are recorded.” About this time (Sm. b. d.), Clymenus king of Orchomenus slain by Perieres at the festival of the Onchestian Neptune. His son and successor Erginus marched at once against Boeotian Thebes, and compelled the inhabitants to pay an annual tribute. Lonicera periclymenum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain wood- bine, in Old English ‘ woodbinde” or “ woodvynde,” in Anglo-Saxon “ wudu-bind” or * wudu-winde ” (Prior), in Germany ‘“ geissblatt” (Grieb), in Italy “periclimeno ” (Lenz), in Greece “agridkléma” (Fraas), in which we recognize the “ périkluménén” identified through Syn. Diosc. with the “klu- ménén” named after king Clymenus (Plin.) and called in Egyptian “kluménion” or “agonon” or “ 6xidni: ? —the “ klumén6dn” is described by Dioscorides as having a tetragonal stem and plantain- like leaves, the mountain kind best, the juice of the root and whole plant astringent and refrigerating administered in potion, and the bruised leaves applied to recent wounds: L. periclymenum was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard and Fraas. in Greece and Cyprus, along hedges as well as on the mountains. Westward, the *kluménén” by some called “smilax” or “kalukanthémén” or “clid- phués ” or ‘épatitis” or “anatélikon” or “thutikén” or “mérginé” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the ‘dudléukr6um ” or ‘‘ Gudl6ukr6um maidus” of the Romans; the “clymenus herba” is described by Pliny xxv. 33 and xxvi. 48 as growing in woodland and mountainous situations, the stem “ inani articulis praecincta,” the odour “ gravi,” and the seed ivy-like and administered in wine: L. pericly- menum is described by Tragus f. 311, and Fuchsius p. 646; is termed “ wald-winde” by Gerarde (in Tabernam. ii. 616), ‘‘caprifolium germanicum” by Tournefort inst. 608; and is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. g08, and Pers.). Lontvera caprifolium of the wooded portion of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain caprifoly (Prior), in Italy * caprifolio” or “ madreselva” (Lenz), in Greece “agridkléma” (Sibth., and Forsk.), in which we recognize the “sylvae matrem” identified by Scribonius Largus 129 with the “périkluménou” of the Greeks; called by some “kluméndn” — (according to Syn. Diosc.), and described by Dioscorides as twining around other shrubs in hedges and cultivated places, and having at intervals leaves ‘périciléphota” surrounding the stem (compare also Periclymenus brother of Nestor, Hom. od. xi. 255): L. caprifolium was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, fre- quent in hedges from the Peloponnesus throughout the Greek islands to Constantinople. Farther South, the “ périkluménon ” by some called * kalukanthém6n ” or “ épatitis ” or “aiginé” or “klém- atitis ” or ““karpathon ” or “ splénidn” or “ €lxiné méizén” or ‘‘ mursiné” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the ‘ polion aphrothités ” of the prophets, and * téurkén” of the Egyptians. Westward, with the “Janath” of the Numidians, and “ dudloukrdum maidus ” of the Romans; the account of the “periclymenos””’ by Pliny xxvii. 94 seems chiefly taken from Dioscorides; but L. caprifolium is described by Matthioli p. 691 (Spreng.), is termed ‘c. italicum’’ by Tournefort inst. 608, and is known to grow wild in Southern France (Mut., Gren., and A. Dec.); is besides planted for ornament throughout middle Europe, and has become naturalized in various localities as far as Britain J. E. Smith flor. 260, Wats., and Bromfield). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues to be cultivated for ornament. 1117 B.C. (= 1114 4 “3 years” of Judg. ix. 22). not later than this date, Abimelech son of Jecrubbaal made by the ** men of Sechem” ruler “over Israel.” OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 161 Lyctum Europeum of the Tauro-Caspian countries and mountains of Tropical Arabia. Called in Greece “ramnés ” (Sibth.), in Egypt and Yemen “ ausadj” or ‘“auseedj” (Forsk.), in which we recognize the “ ramnés” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “atathin” of the Numidians ; or “atth” of Jotham son of Jerubbaal — (Judg. ix. 14), and Psalm lviii. 9: L. Europezum was observed by Hasselquist in Palestine; by Alpinus, Forskal, and Delile, at Alexandria and Damietta. Among the Greeks, the “ramnés ” was regarded sacred to Aesculapius (Pausan. iii. 14), is mentioned also by Sophron, Euphorion, Eupolis, Theophrastus, Nicander; and is described by Dioscorides as a shrub with straight thorns growing along hedges: L. Europeum was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent in hedges in Greece. Westward, the “ramnés” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “spina kervalis ” of the Romans, but the account of the “rhamnus” by Pliny xxiv. 76 seems in part taken from Dioscorides: L. Europzeum is known to occur also in Italy, Barbary, Portugal, and France (Pers.). In its wild state, was observed by Pallas trav. iv. not far from Astrakan ; by Forskal, among the mountains of Yemen. ‘Before the time of Homer” (Strab. iii.), the Phoenicians, in possession of the best part of Africa and Spain, discovered the Islands of the Blest (Canaries), not far from the extremity of Mauri- tania, opposite Gades (Cadiz). “1116 B. C. under the Tcheou dynasty” (Stan-Jul.), the following plant known to the Chinese. Carthamus tinctorius of Eastern Asia. Called in English gardens saffower (Prior), in Germany “ saflor” (Grieb), in France “ safranon ” or “faux safran” (A. Dec.), in Italy “zafferano falso” or “sara- cinesco ” or “ zaffrone ” or “cartamo” (Lenz), in Greece “saphlanéni” or “ asphouri” (Fraas), in Egypt “dsfar” or “qortom” (Forsk.), in Egyptian “tshoug” (Lex oxf.) or “jOuj” (Kirch.) or *shdush” (ms. Par.), in the environs of Bombay “ koosumba ” (Graham), in Japan “ benino fanna” or “kookva” or “kurenai” (Thunb.), and as early as this year used in China in cosmetic pigment; imported in “ IIS B. C. under the Han dynasty ” (Stan. Jul. industr. chin. 83), but at present cultivated and exported (parcels examined by myself): was observed by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, under cultivation in Japan as well as growing spontaneously, and occasionally employed by women to tinge the lips. Westward, is enumerated by Mason y. p. 512 as “exotic” in Burmah and extensively cultivated, “the best yellow dye in the country, and mixed with other ingredients ” to “dye red and to give a variety of tints: ” is termed “ crocus indicus ” by Rumphius v. pl. 79; was observed by Roxburgh under culti- vation in Hindustan ; by myself, commonly cultivated on the Deccan, for the use according to Gra- ham ‘of dyers and for the oil obtained from the seeds ;” and according to Gibson cultivated “also in Guzerat to a small extent.” Farther West, “ krokopéplos ” saffron-coloured clothing was known to Homer il. xxiii. 227; the term “krdkévaphés” dyed with saffron occurs in Aeschylus ag. 1092, “krok6étithion ” and “ krékétds” saffron robe in Aristophanes lys. 48 and ran. 46, “crocotula” saf- fron garment in Plautus, “tunica crocina” in Catullus ; the “cnicon” mentioned by Pliny xxi. 53 to 107 as unknown in Italy, an “ aegyptia herba” with seeds yielding oil, may in part belong here ; and the “kurthum ” or “usfar” is mentioned by Ebn Masawia, Abi Othman, Abu Hanifa, Ebn Masah, Maser- jawia, Rhazes, Edrisi, and Ebn Baitar: C. tinctorius was observed by Abd-allatif, Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, under cultivation in Egypt; by Grant in descending the Nile was found cultivated “for its oil” at Kartoom in 15° 30'; was seen by Fraas experimentally cultivated in Greece 3 is described by Caesalpinus, and Bauhin iii. p. 76; and is known to be now cultivated in Italy (Lenz). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues in gardens. (See C. Creticus). : : “tits B.C. = Ist year of Tching-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). The earliest round copper-money having “a square hole in the middle,” issued during the reign of Tching-wang (Pauth. 84). ee Ranunculus thora of the mountains of middle and Eastern Europe. The acrid juice of its root employed by Swiss hunters to envenom their weapons (Lindl.) as early perhaps as this date, in accordance with the Latin word “ toxicum” perverted from the Greek through the use of poisoned arrows — (Nicand. alex. 207 and schol., Plin. xvi. 20): the word “‘toxicum ”’ occurs as early as Plautus: the “phthoram” of the Waldenses or R. thora is described by Gesner hort. f. 244 (Spreng.), and C. Bauhin pin. 284; is termed ‘‘r. cyclaminis folio Beplndel radice major” by Tournefort inst. 285; and is known to grow “near the limits of perpetual snow ” on the Pens: Alps, and Carpa- thians (Jacq. austr. pl. 442, Pers., A. Dec., and Lindl.)._ Eastward, uae thrudn, Je miagic plant of the Colchians (argon. Orph. i. 916), is identified in Syn. Diosc. with ve péntathruon or “struh- non manikon;” the “thrudron” or “ périttén ” or “ struhnés manik6s is described by Theophras- tus ix. 11. 6 as having a head like the fruit of the plane tree, and Eioseondes aus that the head is sessile ; the “ manicon” is further identified by Pliny xxi. 105 with the “dorycnion” poison a spear-points were dipped ; and in Alexipharm. praef. and 6, and Galen comp. med. x. » oe with the “thoruknién” plant: R. thora was observed by Sibthorp on the mountains of the Peloponnesus. (See Atropa belladonna). 21 162 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT 1114. B. C. (= 1413 y. 30248 d. — “300 years” of Judg. xi. 26), the Ammonites defeated by the Israelites under Jephthah. — From the etymology of the name, it has been conjectured: That Jeph- thah’s daughter became the Iphigeneia of the Greeks: and confirmation is found in the silence of Homer respecting Iphigeneia. In this year = ‘22d of Epiphi in the rsth year of Ramessu NII.,” medical aid requested for the queen's sister, a daughter of the chief of Bakhtan — (Birch, and Mariette 98). Chiron residing on mount Pelion, — where in the following year he was visited by Jason and his companions on the Argonautic expedition (Apollon. Rhod. i. 554, and Orph. 375). Hypericum lanuginosum of the mountains of Greece. The “héirénds rizan” or “panakés ” discovered on mount Pelion by Chiron, — further described by Nicander ther. 500 as having “‘ amara- kdéssa” marjoram-like foliage and golden flowers, by Theophrastus ix. 11. 1 as having leaves like those of “lapathé” but larger and more hairy, applied externally and the small root (see Pliny xxv. 13) taken in wine against poisonous reptiles, by Dioscorides as growing chiefly on mount Pelion and having a slender acrid root, may be compared: H. lanuginosum is termed “th. montis Olympi foliis circa margines hirsutis” by Tournefort inst. 255; and was observed by Sibthorp in Greece, probably on mount Athos (J. E. Smith). Tamus communis of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain d/ack bryony from its dark glossy leaves (Prior), in Italy “smilace liscia” or “ tamaro” or “vite nera” (Lenz), in Greece “vrudn” or ‘ta vrua” (Fraas), in which we recognize the “vruénia mélaina” or “ampélos mélaina” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ h¢irénéion ampélén,” discovered by Chiron — accord- ing to Pliny xxv. 16; also the “bryoniam” proper or “chironiam” or “vitis nigra” whose “ aspar- agos” young shoots from their medicinal properties are preferred for food to “veris asparagis ” by Diocles (Plin. xxiii. 17): the ampélés mélaina” is described by Dioscorides as ascending trees and having leaves approximating those of ‘smilakés,” the young shoots eaten: the entangling of the urus by its horns in “ tanis”” vines, is mentioned by Epiphanius phys. 3: T. communis was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in woods and hedges from Crete and the Peloponnesus to Cyprus, and on the last-named island the young shoots cooked and eaten. Westward, the ‘‘ampéldés mélaina” or “voukranion” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the *priathéla” or “pégrina” of the Dacians, “ladudthén” of the Numidians, and “dvlaménia” or ‘\vatanouta” or “ vétisalka” of the Romans; “ taminia uva” are prescribed by Celsus, and besides medicinal uses are according to Pliny sometimes worn as an amulet; the ‘‘vitis nigra” is also identified by Pliny with the * gynaecanthen” or “aproniam:” T. communis is termed ‘‘tamnus racemosa flore minore luteo-pallescente” by Tournefort inst. 103 ; and is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe, but in Britain is regarded by Bromfield as possibly exotic and only naturalized (Pers., A. Dec., and Lenz). Tamus Cretica of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece by the same names with the preceding (Fraas), and possibly the plant discovered by Chiron: — the * vrudnian ” or * vrudnitha” is prescribed by Apollodorus ther. against freckles and cutaneous affections ; the “ vrudnis” is men- tioned also by Nicander ther. 858; the ‘“‘ampél6u agrias”” is enumerated as a drug by Theophrastus ix. 14. 13 is identified by Cratevas with the “héiréncién” (schol. Nicand. ther.) ; and is described by Dioscorides as a woody vine, having the flower after the manner of “trihas vrudthéis,” round berries red while ripening, the root used against dropsy, and young shoots stored for food: T. Cretica is termed “tamnus cretica trifido folio” by Tournefort cor. 3, and was observed by Sibthorp in the woods and hedges of Greece, Crete, and Cyprus, not rare and the young shoots eaten. (See Bryonia dioica, and Clematis vitalba). 1113 B. C. (= 1071 + “42 years” of Clint. i. p. 140), the Argonautic expedition led into the Black Sea by Jason, son of Aeson and father of Euneus. Periclymenus brother of Nestor was one of the Argonauts (Pind. pyth. iv. 311); and Philammon was the bard of the Expedition —(Pherecyd. fr. 63, and Apollon. Rhod.). After the return to Greece, the ship Argo was drawn on shore and left with a dedicatory inscription in the city of Corinth (Dio Chrys. corinth. p. 458, and Aristid. isthm. i. p. 24). Salvia horminum of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “ sarkétrophi,” and the “drmindn ” of the companions of Jason — (argon. Orph. i. 917), Polemon dizt. ii. r4, Theophras- tus viii. 7, Nicander, wild and cultivated according to Dioscorides and its stem quadrangular, is referred here by writers; together with the “ phérvidn”’ of Galen fac. simpl. viii. p. 152, “phérmion” of Paulus Aegineta vii. p. 249, and ‘‘zéntdgalén” of Nicolaus Myrepsus iii. 62: S. horminum is described by Alpinus exot. p. 112, and was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, frequent in cultivated ground in Greece. Farther South, the “6orminon” was known to Athenaeus xi. 56 in Egypt. West- ward, the ‘‘drmindn émérén” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ormia” of the ‘Dacians, and “ géminalis ” of the Romans; the “horminum” is mentioned by Pliny xviii. 10 and xxii. 76 as culti- vated in Italy, and his account seems in part taken from Dioscorides: S. horminum js described by Matthioli, Dodoens, and Lobel pl. 555; is termed “h. coma purpuro-violacea et coma rubra” by OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 163 Tournefort inst. 178; and is known to occur in both Northern and Southern Italy (Pers., and Lenz). “S, viridis,” termed ‘*h. coma viridi” by Tournefort inst. 178, is regarded as probably not distinct ; was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Bory, in cultivated ground from Constantinople to Caria and the Peloponnesus, and is known to occur in Italy and around Tunis (Desf. atlant. pl. 1, and Pers.). Lagurus ovatus of the Mediterranean countries. A grass called in Britain Aave’s-tail (Prior), in Greece ‘‘lagéunéura” or ‘‘alduponora” or “rénna voutdmd,” in which we recognize the “ voutomon” cut for beds by the companions of Jason — (Theocr. xiii. 35), having according to Democritus “léiridis ”-like leaves, growing in marshes, eaten by cattle, and one of the signs of subterranean water ; described also by Theophrastus i. 10. 5 as having keeled leaves: L. ovatus was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Dardanelles to the Peloponnesus abounding on hills near the sea, especially in depressions that have contained water. Farther South, was observed by Forskal and Delile, on the Mediterranean border of Egypt. Westward, is described by Morison viii. pl. 4; is termed “gramen spicatum tomentosum longissimis aristis donatum” by Tournefort inst. 517; was observed by Forskal on Malta; and is known to grow in various parts of Southern Europe (Pers.). Butomus umbeilatus of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Having a “tall rush-like stem” and called in Britain flowering rush (Prior), in France ‘jonc fleuri” (Fée), in Italy “biodo” or *giunco florido” (Lenz), in Greece “psathé” (Fraas), and the “voutémon” — described by Theophrastus as growing in water, is referred here by writers: B. umbellatus was observed by Sib- thorp, and Fraas, on the banks of streams from Constantinople throughout Greece. Westward, is described by Gerarde p. 27, and Bauhin; is termed “juncus cyperoides floridus ” by Lobel, “b. flore roseo”’ by Tournefort inst. 271 ; and is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 604, Pers., and Lenz). Cyclamen Persicum of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “kuklamitha” (Sibth.), in which we recognize the “kuklamis” of the Argonautic expedition — (Orph. 916), or the “kuklaminés ” identified in the Syn. Diosc. with the ‘trimphalitis” of Zoroaster and “asphé” of Osthanes, prescribed in 1 Morb. mul. 682, mentioned also by Theophrastus ix. 10, Nicander ther. 945, by Dioscorides as having the leaves spotted on both sides, again identified in the added Syno- nyms with the “ihthudthér6n,” and according to Pliny xxv. 69, and Oppian h. iv. 658 the root employed for poisoning fish: C. Persicum was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, on the mountains of Greece an frequent around Athens, the root employed for driving cuttle-fish from their hiding places ; is known to grow also on Cyprus (Pers.). rir B.C. (& 1141 — “31 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 129, = “32d year of Perseus” men- tioned by Apollodorus chron. in Clem. Alex. strom. i. p. 322, see Clint. i. p. 76), a date to all appear- ance marking the end of the reign of Perseus. He was succeeded as Argive king by his four sons, Sthenelas II., Alcaeus, Mestor, and Electryon (Herodor., see also Palaephatus, Apollod., and Strab. viii. p. 372). rae reign of Laius ” (Herodot. v. 59), war o° Amphitryon son of Alcaeus against the Tele- boae: connected (according to Hesiod in Schol. Apollon. i. 747) with the death of Electryon. The inscription on Amphitryon’s commemorative tripod, seen and copied by Herodotus, is described by him as in the “ Cadmean Jetters ;” differing very little from those used among the lonians. Lemna minor of Temperate Climates. Called in Britain duck-weed or duck-meat, by Galfridus pr. pm. “ ende-mete” (Prior), in an Anglo-Saxon glossary “dok mete ” (Harl. 3338, and Cockayne), in Italy “lente palustre ” (Lenz), in Greece “ psarophaki” (Fraas): and the aquatic plant ‘ pin,” col- lected according to an ode of the time of Tchao-Koung—(Chi-King i. 2. 4), is described by Tchou-hi as a diminutive rootless herb floating upon stagnant water, and called “ piao” by the inhabitants East of the river Kiang: L. minor was observed by Thunberg in Japan; is known to grow also through- out Siberia as far as Taurus and Caucasus (Bieb., Kunth, and Wats.), Farther West, the “ phakos 6 &pi télmatén” is described by Dioscorides as growing moss-like on stagnant water, resembling lentils. and a refrigerating application; is prescribed by Paulus Aegineta; is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “pkakés agrids” or “épiptérdn,” and with the “ vipéralis ” or “ikédsmigthonds ” of the Romans ; and the account of the “ palustris lens” by Pliny xxii. 70 seems taken from Dioscorides : a Lemna called “blesemman’”’ was observed by Forskal among the mountains of Yemen; L. minor is known to grow in Abyssinia (Fresen.) ; was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, on stag- nant water throughout Greece ; by Desfontaines, and Munby, in Barbary; and is known to grow throughout Europe as far as the border of Lapland (Fries), also on the Canary Islands, Madeira, and the Azores (Lemann, Wats., and A. Dec.). Beyond the Atlantic, has been observed by myself from 43° in New England; by Elliot, in South Carolina ; by Chapman, as far as “ Florida ;”” by Short, in Kentucky ; by Drummond, at Fort Cumberland in 54°; by Nuttall, on the Arkansas ; by Humboldt and Bonpland, on the mountains of New Grenada (Kunth); by Gay, in Chili ; by J: D. Hooker, in New Zealand; and by R. Brown, in Tasmania and Australia ; probably in some instances trans- ported through entanglement in the plumage of water-fowl. By Feejeean or possibly Polynesian 164 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT colonists, carried together with taro culture to the Feejee Islands, observed by myself on the artificial pools there. (See L. gibba). e ; 1105 B. C. (= “ith year of Tching-wang,” Pauth. 88), death of the regent Tcheou-koung ; dis- tinguished also as an astronomer and literary man. He was acquainted with the properties of the right-angle triangle, measured the elevation of the pole and length of the solstitial shadow, and built an observatory, which is still pointed out in the city of Teng-foung in Ho-nan. Some of his poetry and other writings are also extant. By Tsheu-Kung (according to Humboldt cosm. iv. p. 125) the earliest Chinese astronomical observations, and the meridian shadows in the two Solstices measured, making the Obliquity of the Ecliptic “ 23° sq’ or 27’ greater — than in 1850.” Tching-wang made war against the Toungi or Oriental tribes ; regarded as all belonging to Corea (comment. Chou-king, and geogr. Chin. transl. Klapr. p. 152). “Some time after the Argonautic Expedition” (Clint. p. 64), Medea of Colchis at Athens on the arrival there of Theseus, at this time a “méirakién” boy of about fourteen (Plut. thes. 6). His father Aegeus, tenth Attic king, now reigning. Colchicum autumnale of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain meadow saffron or naked ladics, in Germany ‘‘nakte jungfern” (Prior) or ‘“ zeitlose ” (Grieb), in France * col- chique” (Nugent), in Greece “volhikén” (Sibth.); and the “‘éphémérén” discovered by Medea— (Nicand. ther. 849 and alex. 250), mentioned as deadly by Theophrastus ix. 16. 6, is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “kélhikin ” of Dioscorides, growing mostly in Messenia and Colchis, putting forth a whitish saffron-like flower late in the autumn, and its bulbous root when eaten fatal: C. autumnale was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, from Parnassus to Constantinople ; and is enumerated by Clot- Bey as long known in Egypt. Westward, the “ kélhikén” or * vélvén agrién” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “‘ voulvéum agréstém ” of the Romans; ‘“ colchicon” is enumerated among poisons by Pliny xxviii. 33; and C. autumnale is described by Maranta simpl. p. 83 (Spreng.), is termed “c. commune” by Tournefort inst. 348, and is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Hall., and Pers.). Its root and seeds according to Lindley ‘are used extensively in the manufac- ture of zvera/ria, and in various” medicinal preparations. 1103 B. C. =“ 26th year of Ramessu XII.,” on a second application for medical aid for the queen's sister, the ark of the god Khons sent to Bakhtan; represented on the tablet as borne by twelve priests — (Birch, and Mariette 98. Compare Amos v. 26). t102 B.C. “Little more than thirty years before the fall of Troy” (Clint. i. p. 87, see also Homer il. xxxiii. 670 and od. xi. 271), Oedipus succeeded by Eteocles, as king of Boeotian Thebes. As Erginus reigned at Orchomenus “till within thirty years of the fall of Troy” (Clint. i. p. 49), the war against him in which Amphytrion was slain, possibly not earlier than the last-named date. 1ro1 B. C. (= 1071 + ‘“‘not more than 30 years” of Clint. i. p. 51, and during the infancy of Diomed, il vi. 222 and xiv. 121), the First war against Boeotian Thebes; conducted by Adrastus king of Argos and Sicyon, accompanied by Tydeus, Amphiaraus, and four other chieftains, of whom Adrastus alone lived to return. The rival brothers Polyneices and Eteocles were both slain, and Laodamas son of Eteocles became king of Boeotian Thebes. The same year (= 1103 — “seventeen months” on the tablet), arrival of the ark of Khons in Bakhtan — (Birch). The inscription in hexameter verse on Laodamas’ votive tripod (copied by Herodotus v. 59) is an early specimen of Greek poetry. The inscription was in the ‘‘ Cadmean letters.” Ninety-sixth generation. Jan. Ist, 1100, mostly beyond youth: Obed (Ruth iv. 22, and 1 Chron. ii. 12); the high-priest Uzzi (1 Chron. vi. 5, Ezr. vii. 4, and Josep. v. 11. 15): and among Greeks, Idomeneus grandson of Minos (Hom. il. xiii. 450, and od. xix. 178); the Phrygian poet and flute- player Olympus, a pupil of Marsyas (Plat, Plut., Clem. Alex., and others); the sculptor Daedalus (Paus. ix. 40. 3 and x. 17. 4). 1098, August (= 1097 y. 240 }¢ d. = 1113 y. 302 48d. — “‘20 years” of ten lunations, Judg. xv. 20), death of Samson. The death of Hercules corresponds (as deduced by Clinton 1 p. 78 from Greek authorities, ‘26 years before the fall of Troy”. =1097). Hercules is described by Homer as a military chieftain, who wore armour and led an army. By Herodotus and other Greek writers, Hercules is admitted to have been a Phoenician ; and his identity with Samson —is confirmed by the fact (recorded by Menander Ephes. in Jos. a. J. viii. 3. 1 and c. A. i. 18) that the temple to “ Her- cules” at Tyre was built by king Hiram. Friendship towards Greeks of “ Boeotia and the Pelo- ponnesus only” (Cadmean and Dorian) was extended by Arab tribes on the Red Sea in the time of Agatharchides 95. (See Dorian conquest of the Peloponnesus). Before the close of the year (= 1103 — “1 y. 5 mo—3y.9 mo” in the tablet), after a deten- tion of “three years and nine months,” departure from Bakhtan of the ark of Nhons, the chief having been warned in a vision — (Birch). 1096 B. C. = “19th of Mechir in the 33d year of Ramessu XII.,” return of the ark of Khons to the temple of the god at Thebes — (Leps. k. tab. p. 19, and Birch). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 165 tog5 B. C. (= 1071 + “25th year” of Euseb., see also Ctesias in Diodor. ii. 21), accession of Teutamos as Assyrian emperor. The same year (= 1091 + “4 years ” of Apollod. ii. 8. 2, see also Hom. il. xix. 123, Thucyd. i. 9, Euseb. ii. p. 288, and Clint. i. p. 106, Castor’s numbers corresponding very closely 991 + “ 105 years of the Pelopide ” = 1096), the Argive king Eurystheus son of Sthenelas II., slain in battle; suc- ceeded by two sons of Pelops, Thyestes at Mycenae, and Atreus at Argos. As early possibly as this date, Jewish colonists settling at the Southern extreme of Arabia. — An offshoot of these colonists is perhaps found in the Zaffe-Hibrahim inhabiting the island of Nossi Hibrahim and neighbouring portion of Madagascar : who brought with them Geomancy or foretelling by fingers, practise circumcision, will not intermarry with strangers, observe Saturday, claim descent from Abraham, and have retained the names of Noah, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, and Moses ; but know nothing of later prophets, nor of the author of Christianity, nor of Mohammed, whose followers they regard as “ Caffres” or destitute of laws (Flacourt pref.). Theseus on his expedition against the Marathonian bull hospitably entertained by a poor old woman named Hecale, — in whose honour he subsquently ordained in Attica a sacrifice, to her and Zeus Hecalus (Callim., Ov. rem. am. 747, and Plut. thes.). Sonchus oleraceus of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Old German “ du-tistel,” in Anglo- Saxon “ thuthistel” or ‘“thufethistel” all meaning sprout thistle, in Ortus Sanitatis 148 “suwe-distel” or “saw-distel,” in current English sow fhéstle (Prior), in current German “ gansedistel” (Grieb), in France “laiteron” (Nugent), in Italy “cicerbita” or “sonco” (Lenz), in Greece “sohés ” (Sibth.), in Egypt “galayl” or “libbeyn” (Del.) ; in which we recognize the “sonchos” placed by Hecale before Theseus — (Callim., and Plin.), mentioned as esculent by Dioscorides, and the “albus” kind by Cleemporus (Plin. xxii. 44) : the “sdghds” is also mentioned by Matron, Antiphanes, Hegesander, Theophrastus, Erasistratus, Nicander, as medicinal by Agathocles, and Zenon, and was known to Athenaeus in Egypt: S. oleraceus was observed by Sibthorp frequent in waste and cultivated ground throughout Greece and the Greek islands ; by Forskal, and Delile, around Cairo in Egypt. West- ward, is described by Tournefort inst. 474; was observed by Forskal on Malta as well as near Mar- seilles ; and is known to grow throughout middle and Northern Europe as far as Lapland (fl. Dan. pl. 682, Fries, and Wats.). Southward from Egypt, was observed by Forskal among the mountains of Yemen and called “ myrrejr,” and was received from Abyssinia by Richard. Eastward, is known to grow throughout Siberia and in Nepal (Ledeb., and Wats.); was observed by Nimmo “at Surat,” and by Lush “in Deccan gardens” (Graham) ; by Roxburgh, and Wight, in other parts of Hindustan ; by Blume, on Java; by Thunberg, in Japan, frequent and called “ fsitsikusa ;” and probably by Poly- nesian navigators was carried throughout the islands of the Pacific to New Zealand (where it was found by Cook and Forster) and Southeast Australia (where it was found by R. Brown). Clearly by European colonists, was carried prior to 1669 (Jossel.) to Northeast America, where it has extended itself from Newfoundland to our Southern States (Chapm.) and throughout Canada to the Saskatch- awan and mouth of the Columbia (Hook.), following the fur traders as verified by myself at Fort Nisqually on Puget Sound; to the West Indies (Swartz, and Wydl.), Rio Janeiro and Buenos Ayres (herb. Dec.), Patagonia and Peru (observed by myself), Chili, the Chonos archipelago, Falkland Islands, and Tristan d’Acunha (Hook., and A. Dec.); to the Mauritius Islands (Bojer) ; to South- west Australia, where it was unknown before English settlement (J. Drummond in Hook. journ, 1840); to the remote Aukland Islands, the only evidence of prior visits of mariners obtained by Dr. Silas Holmes on our Expedition ; seems in fact the pioneer of plants accompanying man, the first to acquire foothold even within the Tropics. Asparagus acutifolius of the Mediterranean countries. A kind of wild asparagus called in Italy “ sparaghella’”’ or “ asparago selvatico ” (Lenz), in Greece “ sparaggi” or “spharaggia” (Sibth.) or “‘asparaggia”” (Fraas) ; in which we recognize the “aspharagos ” thickets that concealed Perigyne beloved of Theseus, — the plant in consequence protected by law among the Ionians inhabiting Caria (Plut. thes. viii): the “aspharag6n ” is mentioned also by Cratinus, Pherecrates, Phrynichus, Ameip- sias, Antiphanes, Theopompus, Athenaeus ii. p. 240; and the “asparagds pétraids ” of Dioscorides is identified in the added Synonyms with the “ muén ” or “ muakanthan:” A. acutifolius was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Fraas, from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople ; by Chaubard, abound- ing in the Peloponnesus. Westward, the “ myacanthon ” or “hormenum” or “libycum” or ‘“‘silves- trem asparagum”’ is identified by Pliny xvi 67 and xx. 43 with the ‘‘corruda” of Cato and others ; A. acutifolius is termed “a. foliis acutis” by Tournefort inst. 300; was observed by Forskal near Maiseilles; is known to grow also in Italy, Spain, and Portugal, its young sprouts eaten (Pers.). Asparagus aphyllus of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece by the same names as the preceding (Sibth.), in Egypt “a’aqoul” or “ shouk” (Del); and probably included with the pre- ceding species :— the “ aspharagos ” is enumerated by Theophrastus vi. 4. I as one of the two leaf- less plants known to him: A. aphyllus is termed “a. creticus fruticosus crassioribus et brevioribus 166 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT aculeis” by Tournefort trav. i. pl. 88; was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent from Crete and the Peloponnesus to mount Athos, the young sprouts collected and eaten; by Forskal, and Delile, was observed in Lower Egypt. Westward, the ‘asparagus ” leafless and altogether thorn is mentioned by Pliny xxi. 54; A. aphyllus is described by Morison i. pl. 1, and is known to grow in Sicily, Barbary, Spain, and Portugal (Pers.). ‘A. horridus ” regarded as not distinct, was observed by Sibthorp on Cyprus, is known to grow also in Barbary and Spain (Desf., Cav. ii. pl. 136, and Pers.). Corydalis solida of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. The “ théséion ” flower of which the Ariadne garland was made — according to Timachidas (Athen.), may be compared : the root of the “thés¢idu ” is eumerated by Theophrastus vii. 12. 3 as tuberous * képhalérrizén,” bitter, and purgative : C. solida was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in Boeotia and the Peloponnesus from the fertile plains to the higher portion of Taygetus near the snow. Westward, the account of the ‘“‘thesium” by Pliny xxi. 67 to xxii. 31 seems taken from Theophrastus: C. solida is termed “f. bul- bosa radice non cava major” by Tournefort inst. 422, **pistolochia solida” by Bernhardi; and is known to grow in shaded situations throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 1224, Engl. bot. pl. 1471, and Pers.). 1094 B. C. (= 1078 + his “17th year” on the monuments = 1280 y. 2 mo. — “55 — 66 — 40 — 26 y.” in the Euseb.-Maneth. table), accession of Ramessu NII. Hhaem- mianun-nuterhikten, eleventh king of the Twentieth dynasty. His name occurs at El Kab, Karnak, Gurna, and on a stone — now in Cairo (Glid. analect.). The same year (= 1071 + “23 years” of Castor in Euseb.), Theseus being absent or excluded from Athens, the accession of Menestheus son of Peteus as Twelfth Attic king. Examples have been already given of Scriptural names of animals and plants continuing in use in Egypt: but further, many names current there are found to go behind the formation of the Greek language, supplying the meaning of obsolete Greek words, and showing relationship, the more inti- mate as we recede into antiquity. Next after Olen and before Homer, hymns to the gods composed at Athens, and first by Pam- phos — (Pausan. ix. 27. 2, and Philostrat. her. p. 693). Narcissus tazetta of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “toumpakia ” (Fraas), in Egypt ‘ nardjis,” in which we recognize the NAPKI€€O€ of Pamphos, — the Cyprian Verses, hymn to Ceres, Hippocrates, Theophrastus vii. 12, Plutarch sympos. iii. 1, Pausanias ix. 31, and the ‘“nar- kissds én mésd krokddithés ” of Dioscorides referred here by Sibthorp, and Fraas: N. tazetta was observed by Wheeler, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, wild and frequent in Greece; by Forskal in the gardens of Constantinople, “introduced from Cyprus ;” by Forskal, in gardens at Cairo, and by Delile, “growing spontaneously in gardens at Damietta.” Westward, the “narcissus” of Ovid metam. iii. 509, and the “calyx herbaceus ” kind of Pliny xxi. r2 and 75, are referred here by Fraas; N. tazetta is termed ‘“n. medio luteus copioso flore odore gravi” by Tournefort inst. 354; and is known to grow in Italy, Barbary, Portugal, Spain, and Southern France (Barrel. pl. 918, Desf. i. p. 282, Pers., and Lenz). Is enumerated among medicinal species by Lindley. Narcissus poeticus of the mountains of Southern Europe. Called in Italy “ giracapo” or “ tazzette selvatiche ” or “‘narciso poetico ” (Lenz), and possibly the ‘ narkissds ” of Pamphos : — the “ narkissés éupnods ” fragrant, is mentioned by Moschus ii. 65; the sweet-scented mountain kind is pronounced the best by Dioscorides, and his ‘“‘narkissds én més6 pdrphurdéithés ” is referred here by writers : N. poeticus was observed by Wheeler on Helicon and other mountains of Greece (Sibth.). West- ward, the ‘“‘purpureus narcissus”’ is mentioned by Virgil ecl. iv. 34, and the kind “flore candido calyce purpureo” by Pliny xxi. 12: N. poeticus is described by Camerarius (Spreng.); is termed “n, albus circulo purpureo”’ by Tournefort inst. 353; is known to grow wild on the mountains of Northern Italy and as far as central France (A. Dec., and Lenz) ; is besides cultivated for ornament, and has become naturalized in various localities as far as Belgium and Britain (Wats.). By Euro- pean colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues to be a favourite garden flower. According to Lindley, ‘the bulbs have considerable energy as emetics,” and “in doses of two to three drachms the extract is a deadly poison.” togt B. C. (= 1071 + “20 years” of Herodotus ix. 26, and Clint. i. p. 79 to 106), First invasion of the Peloponnesus by the Heraclida. Met on the Isthmus by the Achzans, Ionians, and the Arcadians of Tegea; and Hyllus the Heraclid leader slain in single combat by king Echemus of Tegea. The worship therefore of Samson or Hercules advancing rapidly throughout middle and Western Europe. — The ‘temple to Hercules” supposed by Ephorus to exist on Cape Sagra in Portugal, was found by Artemidorus to consist of only ‘‘three or four stones put together in many places,” which the inhabitants taught by their fathers said was the work of Hercules (Strab. iii. 1. 4); an account clearly referring to cromdechs. Druidical circles are perhaps less ancient: but Druids were OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 167 seen in France by Posidonius, and Caesar; and as appears from Pliny xvi. 95 ‘sexta luna quae principia mensium annorumque his facit et seculi post tricesimum annum” the sixth day of the moon which is the beginning of their months and years and of their thirty-year period, the Druids used the calendar year of twelve lunations, and were acquainted with the “Cycle of 360 lunations = 10,631 days.” (See mount Nebo, Deut. xxvii. 5, Jeroboam, and Amaziah). Ireland inhabited as early probably as this date, and crannoges (palisaded villages on lake islets and shoals) perhaps already constructed : — they are mentioned in Irish annals “from the Fifth cen- tury A.D.,” serving as strongholds and places of refuge during wars, and one of them continued extant as late as “ 1610” (Wilde, and Troyon p. 87 and pl. 2). The kinds of timber employed in these crannoges include “aulne,” Alnus glutinosa (Troyon P- 458). Among bones of animals in great quantities on the site of these crannoges, those of the extinct Trish elk, Cervus ...., were probably merely collected in the fossil state. Implements are inter- mingled of different degrees of antiquity, some made of stone and possibly belonging to the Stone Age (see Troyon). Of plants less anciently cultivated in Switzerland during the Stone Age, possibly therefore as early as this date, the following are enumerated (by Heer, in Troyon p. 443): the fear, Pyrus com- munis ; sour cherry, Cerasus avium; plum or dullace, Prunus insititia; two-rowed éarley, Hordeum vulgare ; spelt, Triticum spelta; and 7. monococcum. Of forest trees and shrubs, the following are enumerated (by Heer in Lee’s edit. Keller) : Fuzz- perus communis and Pinus sylvestris. Besides the manufacture of metallic implements throughout middle and Western Europe, the Bronze Age is especially marked by the change from burying to burning the dead — (Troyon 302). “tTo89 B. C.” (Euseb. and Clint. i. p. 23, Diodorus’ numbers giving 1169 — “92” = 1077), “Second” change in naval dominion. Leaving the Lydians and Meonians, the “empire of the sea” acquired by the Pelasgian Greeks. — Held by them “eighty five ” years. 1088 B. C. (= 1071 + “18th year” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 131, and of Clemens Alexandrinus), Thyestes succeeded at Mycene by Agamemnon, son or grandson of Atreus and now Argive king. 1087 B. C. (= 1071 + “16 years” of Clint. i. p. 140, see Homer il. iv. 406), Second war against Boeotian Thebes, Diomed being old enough to take part. On the capture of the city, its wall was demolished, and the Cadmeans with their king Laodamas expelled from Boeotia. — At a later period, the Gephyraei, a Phoenician and Cadmean family or clan, were allowed to reside at Athens; and are specially noticed by Herodotus v. 57 to 61. Ruscus hypoglossum of the mountains of Eastern Europe and Asia Minor. Called in Italy ““bonifacia ” or “ bislingua ” or “ lauro alessandrino ” (Lenz), in which we recognize the “ aléxanthrtia thaphné” with which Alexander or Paris was crowned victor in the Games at Troy — (Stapel ad Theophr.), termed “epiphullocarpus ” by Theophrastus i. 10 and iii. 17, and identified by Dioscorides with the “stéphanén ” or ‘ithaian” or ‘‘thanaén” or “ updoglétton” or “ zaléian” growing on moun- tains and having red fruit in the middle of the leaf: R. hypoglossum was observed by Sibthorp on mount Athos and in thickets towards the Black Sea. The “Jlaurus alexandrina” or “ hipoglottion ” or “carpophyllon ” growing mostly on Ida and about Heraclea in Pontus always on mountains, is mentioned by Pliny xv. 39 and xxiii. 80: R. hypoglossum is described by Matthioli p. 829, is termed “‘r, angustifolius fructu folio innascente ” by Tournefort inst. 79, and is known to grow in shaded sit- uations on the mountains of Hungary and Italy (Pers., Spreng., and Lenz). : Ruscus hypophyllum of Southeastern Europe. Called in Greece “ kérallovotanon” (Sibth.), in Egypt “qafandar” (Del.): the “ hamaithaphné” by some called “ aléxanthréian e — (Diosc. iv. 147), mentioned by Theophrastus iii. 18, and described by Dioscorides as having laurel-like but smoother leaves with red fruit attached to the leaves, is referred here by Columna ecphr. i. p. 165, and Sibthorp: R. hypophyllum was observed by Sibthorp in the woods on mount Athos ; and by Delile, in the gar- dens of Egypt. Westward, the “ chamaedaphe” is mentioned by Pliny xv. 39 and Xxiv. 81 as a woodland shrub “silvestris frutex;” R. hypophyllum is termed “r. latifolius fructu folio innascente ” by Tournefort inst. 79 ; and is known to grow on hillsides in Italy (Pers., and Lenz). ; Daphne laureola of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A shrub two or three feet high called in Britain Zord/ or Zaury (Ainsw.), or copse laurel or spurge laurel (Prior), in France “ laureole me (Nugent), in Italy ‘‘Iaureola” (Lenz), in which we recognize the “Jaurédla” of the Romans identiived with the ‘‘thaphnitén” in Syn. Diosc. iv. 147: the “ daphnoides ” ar “ stephanon alexandri homie! “pelasgum” or “eupetalon” of Pliny xv. 39, or the “ thaphnoeithes ’ growing according to Diosco- rides in mountainous situations, a cubit high with thong-like branches leafy from the middle upward, the leaves laurel-like but not easily broken, burning the throat if tasted, and the ripe fruit black, clearly belongs here: D. laureola was observed by Sibthorp in shaded situations on the Bithynian Olympus. Westward, is described by Anguillara, Dodoens, Lobel, and Cesalpinus (Spreng.); is 168 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT termed ‘“thymelza lauri folio sempervirens ” by Tournefort inst. 595 ; and is known to grow in woods in Sicily, Italy, and throughout middle Europe (Jacq. austr. pl 183, and Smith engl. fl. ii. 229), “ every part” according to Lindley “very acrid,” producing ‘a burning heat in the mouth and throat,” the scent of the flowers ‘resembling saffron, with an overpowering sweetness,” but “ perceptible in an evening only,” the berries ‘* black.” 1082 (= “2 years” before the assembling of army and fleet at Aulis, Sm. b. d.), preparations commenced by the Greeks for war against Troy. Pinus maritima of the Northern shores of the Mediterranean. A kind of féwe called in Greece “ péukés ” (Sibth.), in which we recognize the “péuké” whose timber withstands rain — (Hom. il. xxiii. 328), mentioned also in Hesiodic scut. herc. 376, and by Crates, Euripedes med. 4, Dioscorides, Athenaeus iji., and the “péukén paralian” by Theophrastus iii. 9. 1 and ix. 2.5: P. maritima was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in low sandy situations from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece, and the only kind of pine on Cyprus, furnishing pitch, turpentine, and abundance of excellent ship-timber. Westward, “tibulos” are described by Pliny xvi. 17 as growing along the seashore of Italy, slender and used for ship-building: P. maritima, ‘a tree twenty feet high,” is described by Bauhin (Pers.), and Lambert pl. 10; is known to grow in Italy as far as Genoa, and in Southwestern France (A. Dec., and Daub.). By European colonists, was carried to the Mauritius Islands (Boj.). “P. Alepensis ” regarded as not distinct, was also seen by Bory in the maritime portion of the Pelop- onnesus, is known to grow from Tauria to Barbary (Lamb. pl. 11, and Pers.), was observed in the gardens of Egypt by Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, and its imported timber called ‘“‘ snoubar.” Spartium junceum of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Italy “ ginestra” (Lenz), in Greece “spartd ” (Sibth.) or “ta sparta” (Fraas), in which we recognize the material of the ropes “sparta” in the Greek ships — (Hom. il. ii. 135), the ‘‘spart6n” or “spartidn” plant of Cratinus, Herodotus v. 16, Plato polit. 280, Aristotle an. ix. 40, Dioscorides, and the “lindspartén” plant of Theophrastus i. 5. 2: S. junceum was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece and the Greek islands to the Dardanelles: and “sparta” cordage was known in Egypt as early at least as the arrival of the ships of Menelaus (Hom. od. iii. 300). Westward, great quantities of ““spartum” were accumulated by Asdrubal for naval use (Liv.), and that produced in Africa being small and worthless, were probably imported from Carthagena in Spain, where according to Pliny xix. 7 and xxiv. 4o the plant covers whole mountains and is collected by persons having their hands and legs protected: the term “sparteus” occurs in Columella, and “lentae genistae” in Virgil, but whether the ‘“genista” of the Romans useful for ties is identical with the “ sparton” plant of the Greeks, Pliny is uncertain: S.junceum is termed “ genista juncea” by Tournefort inst. 643 ; was observed by Forskal near Marseilles ; and is known to grow in Italy and other parts of Southern Europe (Pers., and Lenz). 1080 B. C. (“in the beginning of the war against Troy,” Pausan. ix. 5. 7. and Clint. i. p. 87). Thersander son of Polynices and father of Tisamenus, slain in Mysia. He had recalled many fugi- tive Cadmeans. Fagus sylvatica of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain deech, in Anglo- Saxon ‘* bece” or “ boc,” in Germany “ buch,” in Old High German “ puocha,” in M. H. G. “ buoche,” in Holland “beuk,” in Old Norse “beyki,” in Denmark “bog,” in Sweden “bok,” all signifying both the tree and book, from Runic tablets made of this wood, and in accordance with the Sanscrit “ boko ” letter and “bokos” writings (Prior), also in Slavonian “buk” (A. Dec.), in Tartar “biuk” (Pall.), in France “hétre” or “fouteau” (Nugent), in Italy *‘ faggio” (Lenz), in Greece “oxua” (Sibth.), in Egypt its imported timber ‘‘sansan” (Forsk. p. lvi) ; in which we recognize the * dxua” tree that gave its name to the Mysians — (Xanthus, quoted by Menecrates of Elais and Strabo xii. 8. 3), and the “6xué” spear of Archilochus: the ‘*6xua” is described by Theophrastus iii. 10. 1 to v. 8.6. as the only tree of its kind, its softly-echinate fruit enclosing a nut having the sweetness and taste of chest- nuts, its wood used for wagons: F. sylvatica was observed by Hawkins on high mountains in Greece, by Sibthorp in woods near Constantinople, by Griesebach on the mountains of Asia Minor, by Karelin as far as Astrabad South of the Caspian; is known to grow also about Caucasus, and in the province of Talusch, and as far as the Ural (Gmel., Pall, and Clauss.). Westward, the “dxué” is said by Theophrastus iv. 8. 3 to grow in Latium, large enough for the keels of Etruscan ships; the “‘fagus” is mentioned by Caesar, Varro, Virgil, Columella, Martial, and is described by Pliny xvi. 7 as bearing nuts ‘“triangula cute:” F. sylvatica occurs in piles or posts of Swiss lake-villages belong- ing to the Stone Age, and in quantities of the nuts among the debris (Troyon 16 to 4o, and Heer) ; is termed ‘fasus” by Tournefort inst. 584; was observed by Lenz on the heights of North Italy ; and is known to grow throughout middle and Northern Europe as far as Lat. 60° 31’ (Lindblom). Ly European colonists, was carried to Madeira, where it continues under cultivation (Heer, and A. Dec. g. b. 47 to 154). “to78 B, C. = ist year of Kang-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 169 The same year = “17th year of Ramessu XIII.,” in an official letter addressed to his son Painehsi. His name occurs also in his tomb at Bab-el-meluk — (Glid. analect, Leps. k. tab. p. 19, and Birch). The same year (= 1071 + “7 years” of both Maneth. tables = 1417 — “16 — 8 —I5 — 5 — 68 — 4o — 55 — 66 — 4o — 26 years” of the Armenian Euseb.-Maneth. table), accession of “ Thdudris called Péluvés by Homer,” = (1417 — “51 — 61 — 20 — 60 — 5 — 7 — 135 years” of the Afr.-Maneth table, this table also giving g91 + “t4t+9+6+9-+ 4+ 46 years” = 1079) accession of Sménthés or Sménthis, first king of the Twenty-first dynasty. The name and portrait of king Herhor-siamun have been found on the temple of Khons at Thebes; with evidence, that under Ramessu XII. he held the office of high-priest of Amon. (Compare the “ Prétéus”’ of Homer, and Herodotus). Herhor received the submission of the Northern Syrians, and married a Semitic female, — by whom he had several sons bearing Semitic names (Birch). Aethra, daughter of Pittheus and mother of Theseus, a captive in Troy during the siege by the Greeks (Hom. il. iii. 144, Arctin., Lesch., and Hellan.). Theseus is mentioned as seen by Nestor and Ulysses, and as taking no part in the war — (Hom. il.). The Eumolpian bard Musaeus, son of Antiophemus (Paus. x. 5. 6), composing poetry about the time of the Trojan war (Theodoret. serm. ii. 741). His daughter Astyanassa is said to have been a slave of Helen — (Suid., Phot., and Sm. b. d.). Teucriun polium of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “ amarant6” or “agapés- votané” or “ panagidhorton,” by the Turks “ giuda” (Forsk., and Sibth.), and the FOVIOW pélidn celebrated by Musaeus — (Plin. xxi. 84), and Hesiod op. fragm., mentioned also by Hippocrates, Theophrastus ix. 21, Nicander ther., and Dioscorides, is referred here by writers: T. polium was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent in mountainous and dry situations from the Dardanelles and Smyrna throughout Greece and the Greek islands; and farther South, by Forskal, and Delile, on the Mediterranean border of Egypt near Alexandria. Westward, the “ polium” is mentioned by Celsus v. 23, and Pliny; T. polium is described by Matthioli p. 612; is termed “p. montanum album etiam luteum” by Tournefort inst. 206; was observed by Forskal near Marseilles ; and is known to grow also in Italy and Spain (Pers., and Lenz). Teucrium capitatum of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “ livanohorton ” or “ pé- 1é6n tou voundu” (Sibth.), and distinguished from the preceding as early probably as this date : — the “pdlidn étérdén” is described by Dioscorides as weaker and less odorous; and the “polion herba” by some called “libanotis” is mentioned by Marcellus 20: T.capitatum is described by Sibthorp as “ pracedenti valde affinis,” and was observed by him, and Fraas, frequent in Greece both on plains and mountains: is known to grow also in Siberia (Pers.). Westward, the * polium cam- pestre ” is distinguished by Pliny xxi. 21; T. capitatum is termed “p. candidum tenellum tomento- sum flore purpureo ” by Tournefort inst.; and is known to grow in Italy, Spain, and Southern France (Barr. rar. pl. 1047, Pers., and Lenz). Ornus Europea of mountains on the North side of the Mediterranean. A small tree called in France “orne” (Fée), in Italy “orno” or “ornello” or “avornio” (Lenz), in Greece “mélé6s ” or by the Turks “disu budak” (Sibth.); in which we recognize the MEVIHEIM méliésin of Musaeus — (Clem. Alex. str. vi. p. 618), Hesiod op. 145, growing according to Homer il. 767 in the mountain forest, mentioned also by Aristophanes, Theophrastus iii. 11, Nicander fragm., Dioscorides, and Op- pian cyn. iv. 383; the name derived from its saccharine exudation, a tree yielding honey being expressly mentioned by Diodorus xvii. 75, Curtius vi. 4, Polyaenus iv. 3. 32, and Athenaeus xi. 500: O. Europea was observed by Sibthorp, Hawkins, Chaubard, and Fraas, from Constantinople fre- quent on high mountains throughout Greece. Farther South, the ‘“‘mélia”’ was in Egypt in the days of Theophrastus; and O. Europea was observed in gardens there by Clot-Bey : the seeds are besides imported for culinary and medicinal use, and are called “lissan asfur . bird tongues (Forsk. mat. med., and Del.). Westward, the “ornus” is mentioned by Virgil, and Pliny xvi. 30, as growing on the mountains of Italy; O. Europza is termed “f. florifera botryoides” by Tournefort inst. 577 is known to grow in Italy, especially towards the Southern extreme (Lindl., and Lenz), also in Spain (Cav., and Pers.) ; and according to Lindley yields the manna of the shops. ea Ornus rotundifolia of Italy and Greece. Another species of flowering ash called 7 elias in Greece, and probably included in the “ méliésin ” of Musaeus, — and Homer: the “mélia”’ termed “upsélé” and “éumékés ” by Theophrastus iii. 11, is referred here by Fraas and OQ. rotundifolia was observed by him to be the most frequent kind in Northern Greece: is known to grow ulso in Hungary (Pers.). Farther West, is known to grow in Ralebrics or Southern Italy, “yields manna, and according to Tenore of better quality than the last” (Lindl.). Farther South, “sarachoscht frandji, manna calabrica” is enumerated by Forskal mat. med. as imported into Egypt. 22. 170 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Funiperus macrocarpa of the East Mediterranean countries. The APKEVTOE of Musaeus — (schol. Apollon. iv), and Satyrus, is described by Theophrastus iii. 3. 1 to 12. 3 as growing On moun- tains, taller than the “kéthros” and less prickly, its wood inferior and scentless, and berries black and hardly edible; is mentioned also by Nicander ther. v. 584; and the “ arkéuthos mikra” having fruit no larger than a filbert, by Dioscorides: “lesser arkéuthis ” berries are among the ingredients of the “kuphi” incense enumerated by Manetho, and the “arkéuthds” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “lividum” of the Egyptians, and “zdudrinsipét” of the Numidians: the name, subse- quently pronounced “argétds,” has according to Fraas become obsolete: J. macrocarpa is termed “j. maior” by Matthioli p. 118, “j. maximi illyrici” by Lobel hist. 629 and ii. pl. 223, “J. major bacca cerulea” by Tournefort inst. 589; was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, on the mountains of Greece, its berries obovate, twice as large as in J. oxycedrus and black with a blue bloom; is known to grow also in Illyria, Istria, and Sicily (Spreng., and Lenz). “1077 B. C. = 2d year of Kang-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). 1075, November (= 1073 y. 30248 d. — “7 months” of 1 Sam. vi. 1), the ark of the covenant removed from Shiloh and captured by the Philistines: and on “the same day,” death of the high- priest Eli. 1074 B. C. (= 1113 y. 30248 d. — “4o years ” of Judg. xiii. 1), the ark of the covenant returned by the Philistines; and placed at Kirjath-jearim. The Philistines afterwards defeated by the Israel- ites under the prophet Samuel (1 Sam. vii. I to 13). Achillea millefolium of Northern climates. Called in Britain wzé/foe/ or nosebleed or sanguinary or yarrow, in Anglo-Saxon “ gearwe,” in Germany “ garbe,” in Low German “ geruwe,” in Old High German “garawa,” in Old Frisian “kerva,’? names apparently from the Greek “ iéra” (Prior), in France ‘ mille-feuille”” (Nugent), in Italy “millefoglie” or “achillea” (Lenz); in which we recog- nize the “ millefoliam ” or “achilleos ” with which the wounded king Telephus of Mysia was healed by Achilles —(Plin. xxv. 19); described by Dioscorides as having coriander-like leaves with numerous incisures, white or purple flowers in a terminal umbel, used for agglutinating wounds and stanching blood, and in the added Synonyms identified with the “ahilléion sithéritin ” or * hiliéphullon ” or “muridmoérphén” or “stratiétikon: ” A. millefolium was observed in Greece by Fraas; is known to grow also along the Taurian mountains ; and to and beyond Lat. 62° throughout Siberia (Meyer). Westward, the ‘‘ahilléidn sithéritin ” or “ érakléidn ” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ astér hai- 16th” of the Numidians, and “militarém” or ‘milléphdlisum” of the Romans; and the ‘“ millefo- lium” or “achilleos” or ‘“‘panacem heracleon”’ is described by Pliny as a cubit high and branchy, clad from the base with leaves like those of fennel but smaller; the ‘“ herbaque que foliis nomen de mille” is mentioned by Serenus Sammonicus ; the “sanguinaria” or “ millefolium,” by Marcellus 1 ; the “ millefolium,” in a medical formula of the time of Charlemagne (Spreng.); and the ‘‘herbam cui nomen foliis de mille,’ by Macer Floridus: A. millefolium is described by Brunfels iii. p. 171, Lobel, Gerarde, and Parkinson theatr. 695; is known to grow in Italy and from the Pyrenees through- out middle and Northern Europe as far as Lapland (Wats., and A. Dec.). Farther West, was observed by Hooker in Iceland; by Gieseck, in Greenland ; by Richardson, nearly to Slave Lake; by Drum- mond, on the crest of the Rocky mountains ; by Georgi, on the Pacific coast of America and islands as far as Kamtschatka; is known to grow from Lat. 57° 20’ in Labrador (Meyer) throughout Canada and along the Atlantic to our Southern States (Chapm.), springing up in clearings and having an un- American aspect, but already in New England in 1620 on the arrival of the first colonists (Mourt rel.) ; From Europe, according to Clot-Bey, has recently been introduced into the gardens of Egypt. Achillea tomentosa of the East Mediterranean countries. Included in the “ ahilléids ” —at least by Dioscorides, who describes the flowers as sometimes “hrusizonta” golden: A. tomentosa was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, on mountains from the Peloponnesus to the environs of Constantinople. Westward, is termed “millefolium tomentosum luteum” by Tournefort inst. 496; is known to grow in Italy (Lenz), and France (Pers.); but as occurring in England, is regarded by A. Decandolle as hardly naturalized. Lupleurum rotundifolium of the Tauro-Caspian countries. Called in Britain have’s ear, by Turner * thorow-wax” or “throw-wax”’ its ‘“‘stalke waxeth throw the leaves,” in medieval Latin “au- ricula leporis ” (Prior), in Germany “ hasenohr,” in Italy “ bupleuro” or “cinquefoglio giallo” (Lenz) ; and the “veram achilleon” with which Telephus was healed —is referred by others to a branchless plant a foot high, its stem blue and elegantly invested throughout with separate round leaves (Plin. xxv. 19): I. rotundifolium is known to grow wild about Caucasus and the mountains of Suwant (Bieb., and Hohen.), and it may be in Persia (Fisch., and A. Dec.) ; was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in cultivated and fallow ground from Constantinople and Cyprus to the Peloponnesus. Farther West, is termed “b. perfoliatum rotundifolium annuum” by Tournefort inst. 310; was ob- served by Forskal near Marseilles, but throughout Western Europe is known only as a weed in culti- vated ground (Pers., and A. Dec.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 171 1072 B. C. (Hom. il. ix. 328), the country around Troy ravaged by Achilles, who destroyed “eleven” towns in the Interior and “twelve” on the coast. “In the Tenth” and last year of the war (Sm. b. d.), pestilence in the Greek camp, and the daughter of Chryses priest of Apollo at Chryse, sent back to her father. — With which event, Homer’s account opens. Ulmus effusa of the Mediterranean countries. A small kind of e/ called in Greece “ phtélia” (Sibth.) or “ phtéléa ” (Fraas), in which we recognize the “ ptéléa” growing along the river-brink near Troy — (il. vi. 419 and xxi. 242 to 350), mentioned also by Hesiod op. 435, Aristophanes nub. 1008, Dioscorides, and distinguished from the “6drédptéléa” large mountain kind by Theophrastus iii. 14: U. effusa was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, from Crete throughout Greece, according to Chau- bard, never becoming very large; Westward, the “ulmus” is mentioned by Plautus, Virgil, and a “silvestre” kind by Pliny xvi. 29: U. effusa is distinguished by Willdenow, is termed “u. peduncu- lata” by Fougeroux; and is described by Lindley as “a small tree” growing in “‘ woods in the South- ern parts of Europe.” Ulinus suberosa,— by some writers regarded distinct, is termed “u. sativa” by Duroi, “u. pumila” by Pallas, “u. fruticosa” and “arborea” by Willdenow (Steud.), and is perhaps the “ kharkhafty ” long known in the gardens of Egypt, according to Delile, and Clot-Bey, but hardly exceeding the dimensions of a shrub. Salix alba of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A large tree called in Britain whzte willow (Prior), in Italy with other species “salcio ” (Lenz), in Greece “ gétigia”” (Forsk.) or “€étia”’ (Sibth.) or “itéa” (Fraas) ; and the “itéai dlésikarpdi” growing among lofty poplars and conspicu- ous from the sea — (od. x. 510), “itéa léuké” of Theophrastus iii. 13, and “itéa thénthron” of Di- oscorides, are referred here by Fraas; the “‘candidam” kind is also enumerated by Pliny xvi. 69 as cultivated in Asia, and the most useful: S. alba was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, from Cyprus throughout Greece; by Forskal, in gardens at Constantinople. Westward, the “candida” kind of “salix” is mentioned by Cato vi. 9, Virgil, and Ovid met. x. 96; S. alba is termed ‘“‘s. vulgaris alba arborescens ” by Tournefort inst. 590, “omnium maxima et utilissima” by Persoon, and according to Carey is sometimes “ eighty” feet high; is known to grow in meads from Italy throughout middle Europe (Pollini, and Engl. bot. pl. 2430), and is besides planted. Eastward from the Black Sea, was observed by Thunberg in the outskirts of cities in Japan, and called “ kawa-ianigi.” By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues planted for ornament in our Northern States. Its bark, recommended by “ Stone in 1763,” is regarded by Smith as “valuable in the treat- ment of agues” though “inferior to that of S. Russeliana” (Lindl.). Salix fragilis of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A tall and handsome tree called in Britain crack willow (Prior), the annual shoots readily breaking off (Pers.), in Germany “ brech- weide,” in Greece “itéa” (Fraas) or “&tia” (Sibth.); in which we recognize the “itéa” growing along the river-brink near Troy — (il. xxi. 350): the “itéa” divining-rod is mentioned by Herodotus iv. 6; a shield of “itéa,” by Euripides suppl. 705; and the “itéa mélaina” becoming a tree, accord- ing to Theophrastus iii. 13. 7, with shoots more useful for weaving than the “Iéuké” kind: S. fragilis was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, on river-banks from the Peloponnesus to Constan- tinople; by Forskal, in the gardens of Constantinople, as well as those of Egypt. Westward, is described by Tournefort inst. 591; is termed “s. decipiens” by Thuillier (Steud.) ; and is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Sweden and Russia (Pers., Engl. bot. pl. 1807, and Wats.). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it is “cultivated for basket-work ” (Carey), but whether perfecting seeds is not stated. Its bark is “included in some pharmacopoeias bi (Lindl.). “S, Russeliana,” according to J. E. Smith the most valuable officinal species, seems gen- erally regarded as not distinct. Cornus mascula of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Italy “corniolo” or “ cornal” or “corna” (Lenz), in Greece “krania” (Fraas), in which we recognize the “‘ kranéia ” of the mountain forest — (il. xvi. 767), and of Herodotus vii. 92, Anaxandrides, Theophrastus iii. 12, Dioscorides, and Galen: C. mascula was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, in Asia Minor and Greece, wild in the forest; and by Forskal, and Bory, planted in gardens at Constantinople and in the Peloponnesus. Farther South, “ cornus ” berries are enumerated by Forskal mat. med. as imported from Greece into Egypt, and the living tree according to Clot-Bey has been recently intro- duced. Westward, the “cornus” is mentioned by Lucretius v. 939, Horace, Columella, Silius Itali- cus, is termed “bona bello” by Virgil georg. ii. 447, and the “cornus mascula "is described by Pliny. xvi. 30 to 42 as growing on mountains and its wood exceeding strong and destitute of pith: C. mas- cula is termed ‘“‘c. sylvestris mas ” by Tournefort inst. 641; is known to grow wild in Italy and mid- dle Europe, is besides planted (Desf., Pers., and Lenz). ; ; bee Buxus Balearica of mountains in the Mediterranean countries. The “ puxés ” of which Priam’s horse-collars were made — (il. xxiv. 268), as well as writing-tablets, not only among the Greeks but 172 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT according to the Septuagint translation mentioned in Isaiah xxx. 8, may be compared: wood of B. Balearica according to Royle (in Kitt. bibl. cycl.) continues to be exported from Smyrna, Constan- tinople, and the Black Sea. and a species of Buxus grows on Caucasus: farther South, the “ sham- sar” or “shumshad” is mentioned by Ebn Baitar, and other Arab writers. Westward, “buxum gallicum 2 is enumerated by Pliny xvi. 28 as the largest kind; and B. Balearica is known to grow on Minorca. Buxus sempervirens of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain dox, in Anglo-Saxon “box” or “bux” (Prior), in Germany “buchs” (Grieb), in France “buis” (Nugent), in Italy “bosso” or “busso” (Lenz), in Illyrian “bus” (A. Dec.), in Calmuk “ boschtom,” in Georgian “bsa” (Pall ), in Greece “ puxari” (Sibth.) ; and possibly the “ puxds” in question, — as well as that of the comic poet Plato, Theophrastus iii. 15, and Pollux: B. sempervirens was observed by Hawkins (Sibth.), and Griesebach p. 148, wild in Bithynia and Macedonia and as far South as Pindus; and ‘‘buxus minor” was seen by Forskal in gardens at Constantinople. Westward, the “buxus” is mentioned by Virgil, Ovid, Columella, Firmicus, Claudian, as cultivated in gardens and the branchlets sheared “tonsile buxetum” by Pliny, and Martial: B. sempervirens is termed ‘“b. arborescens” by Tournefort inst. 578 ; is known to grow wild chiefly in calcareous soil in Italy and on the Pyrenees and Jura as far as Lat 48°; is besides cultivated, and has become naturalized as far as Holland and Britain (Gerarde, Ray, Wats., and A. Dec.). Eastward from Greece, is known to grow in Persia (Lindl.) ; was observed by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, in Japan and called *ojo” or “tsuge,” growing here and there and often cultivated. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues a frequent edging in gardens, but I have not seen it flowering. The leaves and wood according to Lindley are “sudorific and purgative,” and ‘“‘a fcetid empyreumatic oil ‘oleum buxi,’ was formerly sold in the shops.” Stum latifolium of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Britain weter-parsnip (Prior), in Germany “wassermerk,” in Italy ‘“herba canella” (Lenz), in Greece “nérésélina” (Fraas); in which we recognize the ‘sélindn” of the marshes eaten by horses — (il. ii. 776, vi. 39, and od. v. 32): S. latifolium was observed by Fraas in brooks and standing water everywhere in Greece. Westward, is described by Caesalpinus vii. 39, the leaves in Italy cooked and eaten (Spreng ): is known to grow also throughout middle Europe as far as Sweden (Engl. bot. pl. 204, Pers., and Wats.). East- ward from Greece, is known to grow along the Taurian mountains, and was observed by Gmelin from the Yaic river in Siberia to the Oby. Helosciadium nodifiorum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Also called in Greece “nérdsélinén ” (Sibth.), and possibly the “sélindn” in question eaten by horses : — H. nodiflorum was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent in water throughout from the Pelopon- nesus to Smyrna. Westward, is described by Morison ix. pl. 5; is termed “sium aquaticum ad alas floridum” by Tournefort inst. 308 ; and is known to grow on river-banks throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Engl. bot. pl. 639, and Pers.). By European colonists, was carried to the Azores (Wats., and A. Dec.) ; and before 1788 (Walter) to Carolina, where it has become naturalized around the city of Charleston (Ell., and Chapm.). Lotus corniculatus of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain drdsfoot clover (Prior): the “létds” prevalent on plains “ péthia létéunta” and eaten by horses around Sparta and Troy — (il. ii. 776 and xii. 284) is referred by Chaubard to “L. Argolicus” observed eaten by cattle and horses in the Peloponnesus, but perhaps nota distinct species: the term “lété triphullé”” employed by Dioscorides iv. 110 seems also to imply knowledge of a non-trifoliate kind: L. corniculatus was observed by Forskal, and Sibthorp, from the Peloponnesus throughout the Greek islands to Marmora and Smyrna; hy Forskal, and Delile, around Alexandria and Cairo; and by Pallas, along the Caspian. Westward, is described by C. Bauhin pin. 332; is termed “1. sive melilotus pentaphyllos minor glabra” by Tournefort inst. 4o2; and is known to grow in woods and meads throughout middle and Northern Europe as far as Lapland and Iceland (fl. Dan. pl. 991, Pers., and Hook.). Eastward from the Caspian, was observed by Thunberg frequent in Japan. By European colonists, was carried to South America (Wats.); and to Southeast Australia, where subsequent to the visit of R. Brown it has become extensively naturalized (Corder in phytol. 1845, and A. Dec.). Lotus major of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. The “ ldtds” growing along the river-brink near Troy — (il. xxi. 351) may be compared with this allied but larger species; observed by Sibthorp in wet situations on mount Hamus, though not distinguished by (J. E. Smith). West- ward, L. major is described by Rivinus tetrap. pl. 76; is termed “1. pentaphyllos flore majore luteo splendente ” by Tournefort inst. 403, “1. uliginosus ” by Schkuhr; and is known to grow in shaded moist situations throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Thuill., Pers., and Engl. bot. pl. 2091). Lotus (Doryenium) latifolius of the mountains of the East Mediterranean countries. The “Jéton th’ érséénta” forming with other flowers a dense soft bed on mount Ida — (il. xiv. 348), may be compared: D. latifolium is termed “d. orientale latifolium villosum” by Tournefort cor. 20, OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 173 “totum villosum” by Persoon; is described also by Buxbaum i. pl. 32; and was observed by Sib- thorp on the Bithynian Olympus. : Crocus vernus of mountains in the Mediterranean countries and middle Europe. Called in Britain crocus (Prior), in Italy “castagnola” or “magnugola” (Lenz), in Greece “agrids krokés,” in which we recognize the ‘“krokds agrids” of Galen comp. med. loc. iv. 8: the “krdk6s” of mount Ida — (il. xiv. 347) is referred here by Fraas; and the “glaukés krokdu” is mentioned by Empedocles (Plut. def. orac. 41) : C. vernus was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, on mountain-summits in Cyprus, Crete, and Greece. Westward, the “rubens crocus” is mentioned by Virgil geor. iv. 180; C. vernus is termed “‘c. orientalis vernus flore subceruleo (s. violaceo) externe spadiceo-rubente ” by Tourne- fort cor. 25; was observed by Desfontaines on the Atlas mountains; is known to grow in North Italy (Lenz), but according to Gay, does not descend the central mountains of Europe into the plains of Germany and France ; is however cultivated and partly naturalized in Britain (Engl. bot. pl. 344, and A. Dec.). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues to be cultivated for ornament. Sedum altissimum of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “amarantd” or “staphulaki ” or “kélléritha ” (Sibth.), and the herb applied to wounds to remove pain — (il.) may be compared : also the “téléphion ” of Dioscorides ii. 217 resembling in leaves and stem “anthrahné,” growing in vineyards and cultivated places in the Spring and full of thick fleshy leaves used for cataplasms ; in the added Synonyms identified with the “aéiz6dn agridn:” S. altissimum was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent on walls and rocks from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece and the Greek islands, and the leaves used for refrigerant cataplasms. Farther South, the “téléphion” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “anéth” of the Egyptians. Westward, with the “atirtdpduris” of the Numidians: and Pliny xxvii. 110 adds that the “telephion” cures wounds: S. altissimum is termed “sempervivum sediforme” by Jacquin hort. i. pl. 81; was observed by Tenore pl. 41 (Bory) in Italy, and is known to grow in other parts of Southern Europe (Pers. ; see also S. stellatum). Anthyl.is vulneraria of Europe and the adjoining portion af Asia. Called in Britain A¢dney vetch or woundwort from its soft downy leaves having been used as lint for dressing wounds (Prior), in Germany “wundkraut” (Grieb), in Greece ““k6k6ndhdrtén” (Sibth.), and possibly the plant in question: — A. vulneraria was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from Crete and the Pelopon- nesus to the Bithynian Olympus. Westward, is described by Dodoens p. 554; is termed “ vulneraria rustica” by Tournefort inst. 391; was observed by Munby in Algeria ; and is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Scotland (Scop., Lam. fl. fr., and A. Dec.). The plant in the days of Lyte i. 7 was employed against “strangury and against the payne of the reynes ;” and according to Lindley “has had a great reputation as one of the best of styptics.” Cyperus longus of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Italy “cipero” (Lenz), in Greece “kupéirds ” (Sibth.) or ‘agridn kupéiri” (Fraas) ; in which we recognize the “kupéirdn” growing along the river-brink near Troy — (il. xxi. 351), and of Herodotus, and Theophrastus i. 8, termed “&léidrizon” by Hesychius: C. longus was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in marshes from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece; and was received by Vahl from Egypt. Westward, the “cyperos” of Varro iii. 16. 23, and Columella xii. 20, is referred here by Fraas: C. longus is described by Morison iii. pl. 11; is termed “ cyperus odoratus radice longa sive officinarum ” by Tournefort inst. 527; and is frequent in Italy and other parts of Southern Europe (Pers., and Lenz). Its imported root is called in Britain ga/mgale from “having been fraudulently substituted for the genuine” (Prior) ; and according to Lindley, is employed “as a stomachic.” Cyperus fuscus of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Egypt ‘“sd6d” or “nghil” (Forsk.): the “kupéirén” growing on the plains, and on which a warrior’s body was laid — (il. and od. iv. 603), termed ‘ thrdséthé” dewy or tender by Pherecrates, and growing under oaks according to Theocritus v. 45, may be compared: C. fuscus, low and having a subflaccid stem, was observed by Sibthorp, Chau- bard, and Fraas, frequent in moist situations from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople and Smyrna: farther South, by Forskal p. 14, and Delile, in Lower Egypt, the most abundant grassy plant in the moist portions of the river-flat. Westward, the “molle cyperon” is mentioned by Petronius; C. fuscus is described by Morison viii. pl. 9; is termed “c. minimus panicula sparsa nigricante” by Tournefort inst. 527; and is known to grow in Carniolia, Barbary, and throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (Haller helv., Scop. carn., fl. Dan. pl. 179, and Pers.). Zostera marina of Northern seas. A marine plant rooting and reaching the surface in sheltered situations, called in Britain grass wrack (Prior), in Germany “ wasserriemen ” (Grieb), in Greece “ualdhortdn ” (Fraas) or “ phukia” (Sibth ), and the “phukidessa” strand — (Hom. il. xxiii. 693) is referred here by Sprengel: the grass-like * phukés” with a long geniculate root is mentioned by Theopbrastus iv. 66, and the “phukia” by Theocritus vii. 58: Z. marina was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas around Greece, and is known to grow in the Black Sea to its Eastern extreme (Bieb.). Westward, “the sal nigrum” of Pliny has been identified with the salt procured by burning 174 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT this plant, places for which purpose are among the debris of the Stone Age in Denmark (Troyon 98): Z. marina is termed “alga angustifolia vitriariorum” by Tournefort inst. 569; is known to grow from the Adriatic outside of the Mediterranean as far as the Baltic (Pers.), Lapland and Iceland (Hook., and Wats.); was observed by myself along the coast of New England; by Pursh, in Dela- ware Bay; by Chapman, in West Florida. In the Pacific, by Thunberg in Japan; and is known to grow in Australia (Wats.). 1071 B. C. (Hom. il. iv. 327, Hellan., Plut. thes. 32, Clem. Alex., and Euseb.), death at Troy of Menestheus leader of the Athenians. He was succeeded at Athens by Demophon, son of Theseus and now Thirteenth Attic king. Before the close of the year (= 711 + ‘1360 — Iooo years” of Ctesias in Diodor. ii. 21 = 1417 — “16 —8 —15 — 5 — 68 — 4o — 194 years” of the Armenian Euseb.-Maneth. table = 1280 — 209 years ” of the Afr.-Maneth. table, the same table giving 339 + “4+3-+ 2 + 38 + 20 y. 4 mo. +6-+ 124 y.4 mo. + 150 y. 6 mo. + qo + 6 4 89 + 120 + 130 years” = 1072 y. 2 mo.), Troy captured by the Greeks. The event is further placed by Ctesias in the reign of the Assyrian emperor Teutamos. (The date here given is 56 years or fourteen olympiads below the lowest Greek estimate, “©1127” of Callimachus, and Africanus : which estimate could not perhaps be conveniently disregarded by Manetho for he has given 991 + “130-4 7 years” of both Maneth. tables = 1128, and 1417 — “32 — 61 — 20 — Go — 5 — 7 years” of the Afr.-Maneth. table = 1126 The next Greek esti- mate, “1183” of Eratosthenes, will be observed to be 56 years higher ; and the third Greek estimate presents the same difference. The First registered olympiad, “776,” is called by Africanus the “ Fourteenth ;” and the above difference of fourteen full olympiads are found between the Olympiad of Iphitus as placed by Callimachus and Africanus in “ 825,” and by Eratosthenes in “884.” Between the Return of the Heraclide and the Registered olympiads (according to Clinton i. p. 128 and 139) “fifty-five ’” years are omitted by Phanias of Eresus; an interval also found between the date “1257” assigned by Callimachus to Cadmus, and “1312” given by Hales as the current Jewish date of the Exodus. The 56 years difference, continually recurring in Greek computations, is possibly derived from the combination of the Great Julian year, for in the Egyptian reckoning, 1539 — 1461 K 2= 156, of which ‘100 years ” are disposed of under Phiops. See Introd. p. xiv). After the fall of Troy (Homer il. xx. 308), the Troad ruled by Aeneas. The assertion by later writers of his leaving the country, therefore unfounded. Ulysses on his homeward voyage driven to the Lybian coast and the Lotophagi, a people living on the ‘l6tés” that from its sweetness causes him who tastes to forget his country — (Hom. od. ix. 95); found by Artemidorus to be an herb that is eaten entire: clearly the “helbeh” Zrigouella fonum Grecuim, eaten crude in Egypt and its sprouting seeds often mixed in a ragout with honey (Clot-Bey). The explanation may be found in the * helweh” conserve, once an article of export even to Britain, and to the present day employed by Arabs along the East African coast for child- stealing. By Serapion, the “mélilétés” of the Greeks is referred directly to a species of Trigonella (see T. hamosa, and T. elatior). Quercus ilex of the wooded portion of the Mediterranean countries. The Aol oak is called in Germany “steineiche ” (Grieb), in France “yeuse” (Nugent), in Italy “leccio”’ or “elice” (Lenz), in Greece ‘“‘péurnari” (Fraas) or “aria” or “‘aréds” (Sibth.); in which we recognize the three “jlices ” on the site selected for the city of Tiburtes — (remaining in the days of Pliny xvi. 5 to 87), also the “ilex” in the Vatican bearing an Etruscan inscription and older than Rome, while among the Romans the earliest civic crown was the “iligna:” the “ilex” is also mentioned by Cato v. 7, Terence, Horace, Virgil, Columella, Statius, and Martial: ©. ilex is described by Matthioli valer. i. pl. 186; is termed ‘i. oblongo serrato folio” by Tournefort inst. 583; was observed by Forskal in the environs of Marseilles; and is known to grow in Italy, Sicily, Sardinia, Morocco, and Spain (Moris, Guss., Webb, and A. Dec.). Eastward, the ‘‘akulén” of Homer od. x. 242 is regarded by Pliny xvi. 8 as including the acorns of both kinds of “ilicis,” that with leaves resembling those of the olive being by some Greeks called “smilaces;” an account derived partly at least from Theo- phrastus iii. 16. 2, who further identifies the ‘ phéllothrun” of the Arcadians with the “arian” of the Dorians: (. ilex was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, from Crete and the Peloponnesus to mount Athos, one of the dominant forest-trees according to Chaubard as throughout the Mediterranean region. 1069 B. C. (‘about the end of the Second year after” the fall of Troy, Dionys. Hal.), in Italy, the city of Lavinium founded by the alleged companions of Aeneas. The city of Tiburtes in Italy perhaps as ancient, its founder Tiburtus, contemporary with Aeneas (according to Virgil aen. vii. 671), being a son of Amphiaraus who died at Thebes a generation before the Trojan war” una aetate ante iliacum bellum” (according to Pliny xvi. 87). The same year (= 1062 ++ “7 years and 8th year” of Hom. od. vii. 259 to 261), arrival of Ulys- ses at Ogygia or Calypso’s Isle. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. T75 Apium graveolens of marshes more or less saline throughout Europe to Caucasus, the seashore of Austral America and as far along the Pacific as California. Called in Britain smallage or small ach, in France “ache de marais” or “ache rustique ” (Prior), in Italy “ apio” or “apio palustre ” or “seleno” (Lenz), in Greece “agridstlindn” (Sibth.), in Egypt “kerafs” (Forsk.) ; in which we recognize the “sélindn” in the meads of Ogygia — (Hom. od. v. 72); mentioned also by Theocritus xiii. 42, Galen al. fac. ii. 52, the Geopon. xii. 23, or the “&léidsélinon ” of Theophrastus vii. 6, and Dioscorides : A. graveolens was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, in wet ground from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece; and is known to grow on Caucasus (Lindl.). Farther South, the “karafs” is enumerated by Ebn Baitar as both wild and cultivated ; its seeds are prescribed by Rhazes, and seeds of A. graveolens were found by Forskal mat. med. employed by the Egyptians to stop sea-sickness; the living plant was seen by him, Alpinus, and Delile, in the gardens of Egypt, and by Hasselquist in Palestine. Westward, the “éléidsélindn” or “ péthindn” or “ uthrosélinon agrion” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “apidum réustikoum ” of the Romans; “ apio ” wild “in humidis ” is mentioned by Pliny xix. 37 ; A. graveolens is described by Turner nom., and Gerarde ; is termed “a. palustre et a. officinarum” by Tournefort inst. 305 ; is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (Ludw. ect. pl. 180, fl. Dan. pl. 790, and Pers.), in its wild state according to Lindley “acrid and poisonous.” (See A. dulce). Barbarea vulgaris of Northern climates. Called in Britain yellow rocket or winter rocket or winter cress (Prior p. §8) or yellow water-cress or belders (Ainsw.), in Italy “crescione” or “lavari” or “lavero” (Anguillar. p. 114); and the accompanying “idn” in the meads of Ogygia, is read “sidn”’ — by some writers : the “sién” is mentioned by Theocritus v. 125 ; by Cratevas, as an herb with a few roundish leaves larger than those of “ éthudsméu” and very near those of ‘ éuzdm6;” the “sion to nérdkartham6n,” by Nicolaus Myrepsus (Steph. th. ed. Hase); and the “riwas” of Ebn Baitar is translated “ wasser-eruca” by Sontheimer: B. vulgaris was observed by Sibthorp in marshes from the Peloponnesus to mount Hemus; but by Chaubard in moist places in gardens. Westward, the *‘sién” or “tharén idn” is identified in Syn. Diosce. ii. 153 with the “laduvérthé ;” the “sidn ” with “sapore nasturtii,” and “laver” growing “in rivis,” are mentioned by Pliny xxii. 41 and xxvi. 2; B. vulgaris is described by Fuchsius pl. 746, Tragus, and Dodoens (Spreng.); is termed “ sisym- brium eruce folio glabro flore luteo” by Tournefort inst. 226, “eruca barbarea” by Lamarck fl. fr. ; and is known to grow from North Africa throughout Europe as far as Lapland (fl. Dan. pl. 560, and Wats.). Eastward from the Black Sea, is known to grow throughout Siberia to Kamtschatka (Dec., Cham., and Wats.) : farther East, was observed by Chamisso on Unalascha; by Mertens, near the trading-posts on Norton Sound; by myself, frequent along Puget Sound and clearly indigenous ; is known to grow at the mouth of the Columbia, and from Lat. 68° throughout Canada (Hook.), along Lake Superior (A. Gray) ; was observed by Short in Kentucky; by myself, in wild situations along the Atlantic in New England, but more frequently a weed in waste ground. Clearly by European colonists, was carried to the Mauritius Islands, where it continues regularly cultivated (Boj.). Alnus glutinosa of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Britain a/der or aller, in Anglo-Saxon “alr” or “aler,” jn German “erle,” in Gothic “erila,” in Holland “els,” names connected with awl and boring (Prior), in France “aulne” (Fée), in Italy ‘“‘alno” or “ontano” (Lenz), in Greece “skilithrd ” (Forsk.) or “kléthra” (Sibth.), in which we recognize the “kléthré” growing on Ogygia — (Hom. od. v. 64), mentioned also by Theophrastus iii. 14: A. glutinosa was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, from Constantinople to the Peloponnesus : by Hasselquist, as far as the Mediterranean border of Egypt; and is known to grow on Caucasus (Bieb.). Westward, the “alnus ” is mentioned by Cicero, Vitruvius, Virgil, Juvenal, Silius Italicus, and Statius: A. glutinosa is included in the kinds of wood used by the ancient Irish in constructing crannoges (Troyon p. 458); is termed ‘a. rotundifolia glutinosa viridis ” by Tournefort inst. 587 ; was observed by Desfontaines in Barbary ; and is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Sweden (Engl. bot. pl. 1508, Pers., and Wats.). Eastward from Caucasus, was observed by Gmelin throughout Siberia; by Thunberg, in Japan and called “iasia,” its cone-like fertile aments sold for dyeing black. According to Lindley, “a decoction of the bark is employed as a gargle,” and even as a substitute for cinchona. ; Ninety-seventh generation. May Ist, 1067, mostly beyond youth: the Hindu astronomer Garga (Bentl. as. res. viii. p. 232); Jesse; the Greek “ aoidoi ” or bards, Phemius and Demodocus (Hom. od. i. 337, viii. 472, xiii., xvii., and xxii.) ; the Heraclid chieftain Antiochus, father of Phylas (Apol- lod. ii. 8. 3, and Pausan. ii. 4. 3). = eee 3. C= 1077 ae - in the Parian marble, “ Demophon ruling Athens »), in Cyprus the city of Salamis founded by Teucer. The fact is mentioned by Aeschylus, Pindar, Strabo, and Pausanias; and confirmation is found in the name being that of Teucer’s native island. ; Ceterach officinarum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain stone fern from growing on stone walls, but originally “ spleen-wort” or “ miltwaste ” (Gerarde, W. Coles, and 176 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Prior), in France “scolopendre” (Nugent), in Italy “ cetracea” or “ erba dorata” (Lenz), in Greece “skorpithi” or “hrusdhdrtén ” (Sibth.) ; in which we recognize the “teucrion » discovered by Teucer in throwing away entrails from its adhering to and absorbing the spleen, — further identified by Pliny xxv. 20 with the “hemionion,” growing according to Theophrastus ix. 18. 7 in stony mountainous places and resembling “skdlopénthrd :” the “skdlopénthridn ” is mentioned by Andreas, Nicander ther. 684, and is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ émidnidn ” or “ splénion ” or the “ asplénon ” of Dioscorides growing on shaded walls and rocks, its leaves resembling the “skolopenthra ” animal, incised after the manner of “ pdlupdthidu,” green above and fulvous and hairy beneath: the account of swine feeding on “ splenion” being destitute of a spleen is further mentioned by Pliny (a similar statement is attributed to Vitruvius by W. Coles) : C. officinarum was observed by Sibthorp, Chau- bard, and Fraas, frequent on walls and rocks from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece. Farther South, is called in Egyptian * askolovantérion ” (Edw.) ; and was observed by Forskal on the moun- tains of Yemen. Westward, is termed “ceterach” by Matthaus Sylvaticus, “a. sive ceterach” by Tournefort inst. 544; is described also by Tragus f. 209; and is known to grow from Italy to Spain and throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Engl. bot. pl. 1244, and Bory). elcrostichum marante of the East Mediterranean countries. Possibly the “teucrion” in ques- tion, —Tliny’s account being in part taken from the “ émidnitis ” of Dioscorides, growing in stony places, having neither stem fruit nor flower, but slender roots and a lunate leaf resembling that of “thrakontéid,” dissolving the spleen; and in the added Synonyms identified with the “splénion:” the best ‘‘asplenum” too, according to Pliny xxvii. 17, came from Crete: A. marante is termed “asplenium ramosum” by Tournefort inst. 544; and was observed by Sibthorp on Crete, Cyprus, and mount Athos. 1063 B. C. (= “8th year” after the death of Agamemnon, Hom. od. iii. 306), Mycenz recovered by his son Orestes, the lawful Argive king. — Who after acquiring Argos and Sparta, became the most powerful chieftain of the Peloponnesus (Pind. pyth. xi. 24, Pausan. ii. 18, and others). On the very day when Orestes was solemnizing the burial of his mother Clytemnaestra and of Aegisthus (Hom. od. iv. 365, and “8 years after the fallof Troy” Paus. iii. 22. 2), return of Menelaus to Sparta. Physalis (WWithanta) somnifera of Arabia. Called in France ‘“coqueret somnifére (Fée), in Greece “tragia” (Fraas), in Egypt “morgan” coral-fruited or “‘sakeran’’ inebriating (Del.), in Yemen “barde” or “ obab” or “uarak esschefa ’ (Forsk.), in Malabar ‘ pevetti,” in Tamil ‘‘amkoo- lang,” in Telingan * penerroo,” in Bengalee ‘*amkoolang” (Drur.): and the ‘“népénthés ” drug brought by Helen from Egypt and causing one to forget trouble — (Homer od. iv. 221): fragments of W. somnifera, unrolled from Egyptian mummies, were identified by Kunth (Lindl.): the plant was observed by Forskal, and Delile, in Egypt, its ‘leaves steeped in oil” applied “to inflammatory tumours ” (Lindl.) ; again by Forskal, along the base of the mountains of Yemen. Farther North, the “halicacabum soporiferum”’ or ‘*morion” or ‘‘moly” used in prophesying by sootbsayers, and medicinally by Diocles, Evenor, and Timaristus, is according to Pliny xxi. ro5 “etiam opio velocius ad mortem ;’" “halicacabi cortex” is prescribed also by Celsus v. 20: the “struhnés upnéthés ” is described by Theophrastus ix. 11. 5 as growing in clefts and on sepulchres, and having hairy leaves and bright red fruit ; by Dioscorides, as growing in stony places near the sea, and the bark of its root placed in wine to procure sleep: W. somnifera was observed by Sibthorp in stony places on the seashore of Cyprus and Euboea ; by Forskal, Chaubard, and Fraas, farther inland in other parts of Greece. Westward, is described by Clusius hist. ii. p. 85 (Spreng.); is termed ‘alkekengi fructu parvo verticillato” by Tournefort inst. 151; and is known to occur in Spain (Cav. ii. pl. 103, and Pers.). Eastward from Arabia, was observed by Graham in “the English burial ground, Bombay,” growing also in “both the Concans and Guzerat;” by Hamilton, Roxburgh, and Wight, as far as Travancore and Bengal, its seeds used to coagulate milk (Drur.), its leaves according to Lindley «steeped in oil” and applied in a similar way as in Egypt. By European colonists, was carried to Mexico (Pers.). 1062 B. C. (= “toth year” after the fall of Troy, Hom. od iii. and xxiv. 322), Telemachus son of Ulysses visiting Nestor at Pylos, and Menelaus at Sparta: before the close of the year, return of Ulysses to Ithaca Triticum spella of the Tauro-Caspian countries. Called in Britain, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, and Germany sfe/¢, in Spain “ espelta,” in France “ espeautre” (Prior) or “ epeautre ” (Nugent), in Italy ‘‘spelta” or “farro” or “grano farro” (Lenz): the “zéia” mixed with barley and given to horses in the Peloponnesus = (Hom. od. iv. 41 to 594), mentioned also by Herodotus ii. 36, by XNen- ophon anab. v. 4. 16 as cultivated in Pontus, by Strabo v. 2. 10 and vii. 5. 4 as cultivated in Illyria and Umbria, by Mnesitheus of Cyzicus as cultivated in cold climates, by Theophrastus caus. iv. 6 as “ pdluhiténa ” many-husked, is referred here by writers: ‘z¢ia” and “tiphé” changing into wheat is mentione also by Theophrastus ii. 4. 1 and caus. viii. 9. 2, and the “zéia thikékkos ” two-seeded kind OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 177 by Dioscorides: T. spelta was observed by Fraas rare in Greece, and experimentally cultivated : farther South, seeds exhumed in Egypt and regarded as of the time of the Pharaohs, were sent by Ehrenberg to Heer (Lee’s edit. Keller, 345), and the living plant was seen in Egypt by Belon. Westward, “far” called “semen” and anciently “adoreum,” the only kind of grain eaten by the Romans for “three hundred years” (Verrius) is mentioned also by Varro, Virgil, Valerius Maxi- mus, Columella, by Pliny xviii. 10 to 19 as kept for seed in its envelopes “in vaginulis suis,” and the term “ farinarius ” mealman is employed by Cato: T. spelta occurs in the debris of the ancient lake- villages of Switzerland (Troyon), has been cultivated from ancient times by the Celts and Germans (Reynier p. 421), continues to be cultivated on mount Etna (Gemellar.) and throughout middle Europe (Morison pl. 6, Hall. helvet., and Pers.). In its wild state, was observed by Michaux in Persia near Hamadan, and by Olivier trav. iii. 460 on the Upper Euphrates (A. Dec.). Cydonia vulgaris of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain gwince, by Chaucer “coine,” in France ‘“coing,” in Spain “cotogna” (Prior), in Germany “quitte” (Grieb), in Italy “cotogno ” or “melo cotogno” (Lenz), in Greece “kuthénia” (Sibth.), in Persia “betana ” (A. Dec.), in Egypt “sefargel” (Del.) : perhaps the original “mélon” of the Greeks, the same word signifying sheep, agreeing in their woolly coating and aspect on distant hills, and “ mélinés ” further signifying yellow: the “‘mélon” was cultivated in orchards on Ithaca — (Hom. od. vii. 115), is mentioned also by Hesiod; ‘“kuthénea” from Cydon in Crete or “kuthdnia méla” are mentioned by Stesichorus, Solon leg., Theophrastus iv. 8. 11, Dioscorides, Plutarch conj. pr. 1, and Athenaeus: C. vulgaris was observed in Greece by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, both cultivated and in wild situations; is known to grow also apparently wild in the Crimea and around Caucasus (Ledeb.). Farther South, is called in Egyptian “6ushé ” (Kirch.) ; was observed by Abd-allatif, Schems-eddin, Delile, and Clot-Bey, under cultivation in Egypt; by myself, the fruit in market at Mocha, and the seeds from the abundant mucilage substituted for flax-seed. Westward, the “cydonia” is identified by Pliny xv. 1o with the “malum cotoneum” of Cato vii. 2, and Varro; C. vulgaris is known to grow in wild situations in Italy and Sardinia (Bertol., Moris, and Lenz), is naturalized in Sicily, Algeria, Spain, and Portugal (Guss., Pers., Munby, and A. Dec.), and is besides cultivated as far as Britain. Eastward from Caucasus, is called in Hindustanee “ safargal ” or “bih ” or “ darakht-i-bihi,” in Bengali “ tahar phal” (D’roz.), and though having no Sanscrit name has been long cultivated in Cashmere and Northern Hindustan (Roxb., and Royle ill. himal.) ; the seeds are besides “imported in considerable quantities from Persia” and ‘‘used medicinally by the natives ” (Little, and Graham). By European colonists, was carried to the environs of Bombay (Nimmo) ; to Japan (Thunb.); and to Northeast America, where it continues under frequent cultivation. Rubus fruticosus of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain dramb/e or blackberry (Prior), in France “ronce” (Nugent), in Germany ‘“brombeere,” in Italy “rovo” or “ more” or ‘‘russa de mora” (Lenz), in Greece “ vaté” or “ vatés ” (Sibth.) and the fruit ‘‘ mouris ” (Forsk.), in which we recognize the “vaton” infesting orchards — (Hom. od. xxiv. 230), mentioned also by Pindar olymp. vi. 90, Salmonius, Theophrastus, Nicander, Dioscorides, and Athenaeus ii. 36: R. fruticosus was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, abounding from the Peloponnesus to the Dardanelles and Smyrna. Farther South, the “ vatos”’ is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “aimoids ” or “ amétrés ” of the Egyptians, and “aima titandu” or “‘aima ivéés” of the prophets: R. fruticosus was observed by Hasselquist in Palestine; by Delile, on the Mediterranean border of Egypt; and “rubus root from Alexandria” was found by Forskal mat. med. in the Egyptian drug- shops. Westward, the “ vatés” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “mantéia” of the Dacians, and “séntés” or “rduvdum” or “mora vatikana” of the Romans: the ‘“rubus” is mentioned by Horace, Virgil, Columella, Pliny xxiv. 73, and the morum of the “rubetum ” bramble-thicket by Ovid met. i. 104: R. fruticosus is termed “r. vulgaris” by Tournefort inst. 614; was observed by Lenz frequent in Italy, by Forskal near Marseilles, and is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Pers., and Engl. bot. pl. 715). : 1054, June 20th (= 1073 y. 30248 d. — “20 years” of 1 Sam. vil. 2, “ wheat harvest ” of xii. 17 being determined by Usher to the end of May or beginning of June), Saul anointed king over the Israelites ; with his power limited, especially in religious matters, and defined in a written record by the prophet Samuel (1 Sam. x. 25, xiii. 9, and xv. 24). Thamyris, son of Philammon, composing poetry after the fall of Troy —( . te ). He is men- tioned in the addition to Homer il. ii. 595 : some of his poetry continued extant in the days of Plato, and two lines have been preserved by Plutarch cohib. ira 5. Delphinium ajacis of the Mediterranean countries. Called in English gardens rocket larkspur (Graham), in Germany “ garten rittersporn” (Fraas, and Lenz), on Zacynthus “ apie linaré an voundu ” (Sibth.) or at Constantinople “ kapdutzinds,” in Egypt “ ajakabuh ” (Forsk.) or ayakebaulh (Del.), in which we recognize the * uakinthds ” flower said to have sprung from the blood of a beau- tiful youth beloved by Thamyris and accidentally killed by Apollo — (Apollod. i. 3. 3): the name 23 178 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT of Ajax ‘‘aias” was substituted before the days of Euphorion, and Theocritus x. 28: the “ uakinthos aa is termed “ pdluthrénds ” by Nicander 902; is identified in Syn. Diosc. iii. 77 with the “ thélphinion ;” and the “uakinthds ” inscribed with letters is identified by Pausanias i. 35. 4 and ii. 35. 5 with the ‘“kdsmosanthalén” having coronary flowers: these letters according to Moschus iii. 5, and Ovid met. x. 211, are the Greek Al, and Lucian xiv. p. 43 speaks of “épaiazonta” the dead: D. ajacis was observed by Forskal in gardens at Constantinople ; by Sibthorp, in fallow ground from Beeotia to the Peloponnesus, its corolla according to Chaubard, distinctly bearing the letters AIA: farther South, was observed by Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, in the gardens of Egypt. Westward, is described by Miller, and Linneus; is termed ‘‘d. simplex” by Salisbury; is known to occur in Switzerland (Pers.), and the flowers according to Sprengel are often red. Eastward from Exypt, was observed by Wight, and Graham, in Tropical Hindustan, “in Deckan gardens” according to Lush, “ where it is planted below orange and peach trees to keep down weeds ; ” was observed by Mason “exotic” in Burmah. Scilla amoena of Eastern Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. After the death of Ajax, according to the inhabitants of Salamis, a pale reddish flower made its appearance, smaller in all its parts than the “krindu” and inscribed with letters like those on ‘ uakinthdis” — (Paus.): the “uakinthés” is mentioned by Homer il. xiv. 348 and od. vi. 231 as growing on mountains; by Theophrastus vi. 8, as vernal but continuing a long while flowering; by Dioscorides, as a span high and resembling in root and leaves the ‘“vdlvé,” the green stem more slender than the little finger and terminating in a curved raceme of purplish flowers, the root believed to delay puberty in boys: S. amoena is described by Rudbeck. ii. pl. 7; is termed “ ornithogalum ceruleum byzantinum” by Tournefort inst. 380; was observed by Sibthorp in the Peloponnesus, by Chaubard, in ascending Taygetus; is known to grow also in Germany, Austria, and Russia (Jacq. austr. pl. 218), and accord- ing to Persoon its petals are marked at base with two white lines. “to52 B.C.= 1st year of Tchao-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). In this year (= 1078 — “26 years” of both Maneth. tables), Sménthés succeeded by Psousénnés, second king of the Twenty-first dynasty. Herhor siamun was suc- ceeded by his grandson Pisem or Painetem; whose name has been found on contem- poraneous monuments (Leps. k. pl. 43), though not enclosed in royal ovals. He married Rakamat of the Ramessid line, acquiring thus a kind of legitimate title to the throne — (Birch). The same year (= 1054 — “2 years” of 1 Sam. xiii. 1), war against the Philistines commenced by Saul. Picridium Tingitanum of the Desert-margin and the shores of the Mediterranean. Called in Egypt “houeh” (Del.), in which we recognize the ATV hwh among which Israelites now concealed themselves — (1 Sam. xiii. 6), mentioned also in Prov. xxvi. 9, Cant. ii. 2, Isai. xxiv. 13, and Job xxxi. 4: P. Tingitanum, an herb with crowded leaves rejected by all kinds of cattle except donkeys, was observed by Forskal p. 143 not far from Cairo growing in the Desert; Ly Delile, near Alexan- dria; by Sibthorp, along roadsides in Asia Minor and on the seashore of Caria and Cyprus. West- ward, is described by Hermann lugd. pl 659; is termed “‘S. tingitanus papaveris folio” by Tournefort inst. 475; and is known to grow on the seashore of Barbary (Pers.). 1041 B. C. (= 1og1 — “50 years” after the death of Hyllus, Diodor. iv. 58, see also Oenom. in Euseb. pr. v. p. 210, and schol. Pind. isthm. vii. 18), Second invasion of the Peloponnesus by the Heraclide. Repelled, and their leader Cleodaeus, son of Hyllus, slain. (By some writers, the event is placed three years later, see below). Genista monosperma of the Desert-margin, from the Atlantic to the Sinai Peninsula. Called in Egypt “retam,” in which we recognize the coals of “#4 rdm alluded to by David while a fuvitive. (Psalm cxx. iv):— Elijah on his way to Mount Horeb rested under a “rdm” (1 K. xix. 4) as 1S often done in the same region by modern travellers (Kitt. bibl. cycl.); the ““rdm” is mentioned also in Job xxx. 4, and charcoal procured in the Sinai Peninsula from G. monosperma continues to be carried to Egypt (Forsk., and others) : the living plant was observed by Forskal near Suez: by Delile, not far from Cairo growing in the Desert. Westward, is known to grow in Morocco, and in sterile situations in Portugal and Spain (Pers. ; see also Atriplex coriacea). 1038 B. C. (= 1037 y. 2404 d. = 1005 y. 1167; d. + * 40 years” of ten lunations of 1 K. ji. tr and I Chron. xxix. 27 = 1053 y. 302 44 d. — “20 years” of ten lunations, in Josephus as read by Epiphanius, in Theophilus of Antioch, and in Clemens Alexandrinus), Saul succeeded by David, second Jewish king. The same year (= To71 — * 33 years” of Castor and Eusebius), Demophon succeeded by his son Oxyntes, as king of Athens. (The Second invasion of the Heraclidx, according to Eusebius ii, p. 300, is by some writers placed in the “first year of Oxyntes.” See above). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 179 Ninety-eighth generation. Sept. rst, 1034, mostly beyond youth: Ethan the Ezrahite (1 K. iv. 31, I Chron. ii. 6, and Psalm Ixxxix), Heman (1 K. iv. 31, 1 Chron. ii. 6, vi. 33, xxv. 4, and 2 Chron. xxxv. 15), Chalcol or Calcol, and Darda or Dara (1 K. iv. 31, and 1 Chron. ii. 6), Asaph (1 Chron. vi. 39, xxv., and 2 Chron. xxxv. 1$), the prophets Gad, and Nathan (2 Sam. xxiv. 11 to 18, and 1 Chron. xxix. 29), the compiler of the beok of Yshr (quoted in Josh. x. 13, and which contained David’s lamentation 2 Sam. i. 18 to 27): among the Greeks, the Heraclid chieftain Phylas, father of Hippotus (Oenom., and Pausan. ii. 4. 3), Tisamenus father of Autesion (Herod. iv. 147, and Pausan. ix. 8). 1032 B. C. (= 1037 y. 24042 d. — “7 years” of ten lunations of 1 K. ii. rr), the Jewish seat of government removed by king David from Hebron to Jerusalem. The art of serpent-charming mentioned in Psalm lviii. 5: the 4+ fdn or “deaf adder” that ““stoppeth her ear,” implying the ear-like appendages of the cerastes or horned viper (already noticed): — the “fdn” is also mentioned in Psalm xci. 13, and Isai. xi. 8. Cassia aschrek of Tropical Arabia. Called there “aschrek” (Forsk.), and the AW2¥ azrh of Psalm xxxvii. 35 — may be compared: the “ischrik” is mentioned by Ascha, Firouzabadi, Abul Abbas Elhafits, Elgafaki, and is described by Ebn Baitar as growing “in Arabia” and having the “leaves of senna:” C, aschrek was observed by Forskal p. 86 on the Western margin of the Arabian Desert. “1022 B. C. =the Ninth manwantara” among the Hindus —(Graha Munjari tables, and Bentley as. res. vill. 244). 3g" 1o18 B. C. (= 939 y. 8 mo. + “9+6+ 9+ 4 years” of both Maneth. tables), me Psousétnnés succeeded by Néphérhérés, third king of the Twenty-first dynasty. The lef name of king Patenankh-Nebkanofre, apparently of this dynasty, has been found on | ay the monuments (Leps. k. pl. 68); the order of succession not given. “tor17 B. C. = 36th year of Tchao-wang ” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Twenty-eighth cycle. tors B. C. (= I002 y. 116,4, d.+ “12 years before the building of Solomon’s temple” of Jos. a. j. vill. 3. 1, and c. A. i. 18), Abibalus (the earliest Phoenician king known, the first portion of the Lists of Dius and Menander Ephes. being deficient) succeeded by his son Hiram; of the age of (‘¢53 — 34”? =) nineteen, and who reigned “thirty-four” years. Hiram (according to Menander Ephes., and Jos.) built in Tyre the first temple to Hercules (Samson). Hadad, king of the Syrians at Damascus, warring against David (Nicol. Damasc., in Jos. . . vii. 5.1). The Syrians were defeated, and “ David put garrisons in Syria of Damascus” (2 Sam. viii. 5 and 6). ae to14 B.C. (= 989 y. 8 mo. + “9 +6-+ 9 years” of both Maneth. tables), Néphér- ea hérés succeeded by Améndpthis, fourth king of the Twenty-first dynasty. His name x and that of his wife Hesiemkheb have been found on the bricks of Kheb in the Hep- e f tanomide — (Birch, and Leps. k. pl. 43). tor2 B. C. (Asclep., and Strab. xiii. 1. 3), death of Orestes, after planning the Aeolic Migration. He was succeeded as Argive king by his son Tisamenus. to1r B. C. (= 1071 — “60 years” of Thucyd. i. 12, and Strab. xiii. 1. 3, see also Cinaeth., and Pausan. ii. 18. 5), the Aeolic Migration assembled at Aulis under Penthilus another son of Orestes, and led by sea into the Troad. The expedition consisted in part of Boeotian fugitives from Arné ; driven out by the Thessali, who after a long absence were re-occupying the country from this time called Thessaly. On their way, the city of Orchomenus captured by the fugitives, and annexed to Boeotia —(Thuc. iv. 76, Strab. ix. p. 401, and Sm. geogr. dict.). About this time (991 -+ “about 20 years” of Clinton i. p. 108, see also Apollod. ii. 8. 2), Third invasion of the Peloponnesus by the Heraclidz. Repelled by the Argive king Tisamenus, and their leader Aristomachus son of Cleodaeus, slain. Not earlier than oro B. C., the city of Cuma South of the Troad founded by a Second expedi- tion of Aeolian Greeks ; assembled under Cleues and Malaus at the time of the First expedition, but delayed in sailing at Locris — (Strab. xiii. 1. 3). Aeolian settlements were extended on the North coast of the Troad along the Propontis as far as the half-way promontory by Archelaus or Echelaus, son of Penthilus and grandson of Orestes. ; 1006 B. C. (= 1037 y. 240}% d. — “40 years” of ten lunations of 1 K. ii. 11, and 1 Chron. xxix. 27), David succeeded by his son Solomon, third Jewish king. Solomon is historically mentioned and called “king of Jerusalem” by the Greek writers Dius, and Menander Ephesius (Jos. a. j. viii. 3. 1, andc. A. i. 18). 180 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT 1005 B. C. (= 998 y. 8 mo. + “g-+6 years” of both Maneth. tables), Améndphthis succeeded by Osohér, fifth king of the Twenty-first dynasty. The name of Hor Petukhanu has been found on contemporaneous monuments — (Leps. k. pl. 43). ‘ “1004 B. C. = the beginning of the Cali Yug or Iron Age” among the Hindus (Graha Munjari tables, and Bentley as. res. viii. p. 244), Bhutagetu reigning not earlier than this date 1003, December (= 1005 y. 116;4, d. — “4th year” of 1 K. vi. 1 and 2 Chron. iii. 2, Josephus c. A. i. 18 to li. 2 giving “12th year of Hirom” and “612 years” after the exclusion of the Hyksos = 1002, = Jewish date of the Exodus 1312 — “‘ 4o — 8 — 32 — 18 — 62 — 20 — 20 — 7 — 33 — 22 — 3— 3 — 20 — 40 — 4o — 4 years” of Euseb. i. p. 77 and ii. p. 300 = 372 years of ten months = 310 years of twelve months), the temple at Jerusalem commenced by Solomon. (The above period of “612 years” is also given by Theophilus of Antioch; with slight variation, by Clemens Alexan- _drinus ; and in one instance, even by Eusebius. See Clint. i. p. 306 to 311). The ANAW1+ twkyym brought in Solomon’s ships (1 K. x. 22, and 2 Chron. ix. 21) are referred by Hieronymus and Syriac and Hebrew authorities to the peacock. The bird has been already noticed; but the word “twkyym,” I am informed by Rev. Mr. Hoisington is Tamil; the Tamil language therefore already in existence (see cinnamon). In reference to the ANAMV¥ *“almug trees” brought up the Red Sea in Solomon’s ships, —I ascertained, that to this day, the wooden joists for supporting floors and the flat roofs at Mocha, are imported ready-hewn from Zanzibar. “toor B. C. = tst year of Mou-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty —(Chinese chron. table). Ninety-ninth generation. Jan. 1st, 1000, mostly beyond youth: the prophet Ahijah (1 K. xi. 29 and 2 Chron. ix. 29), Shimei of Bahurim (1 Kk ii. 8, and 36 to 46); Rezon king of Damascus and Syria (1 K. xi. 24), Hezion grandfather of Ben-hadad (1 K. xv. 18), Abdemon of Tyre (Dius and Menand. Ephes. in Jos. c. A. i. 17): and among Greeks, the -Heraclid chieftain Hippotus, father of Aletes (Oenom., and Pausan. ii. 4. 3), Autesion father of Theras and Argia (Strab. vill. p. 347, and Pausan. ix. 8). 999 B. C. (= 989 y. 8 mo. + “9 years” of both Maneth. tables, the Euseb.-Maneth. table also giving 1128 — “130 yrs” = 998), Osohér succeeded by Psinahés, sixth king of the Twenty-first dynasty. The name of king Petuhanu occurs on contempo- raneous monuments — (Leps. k. pl. 43). Stamped “afher bands, according to Birch, have been found on mummies of the time of the Twenty-first dynasty. — Similar bands of »orocce leather, stamped with the name of a king of the Twenty-third dynasty, were found on the mummy recently unrolled in Boston. I procured at Thebes pegged morocco sfoes, saturated with bitumen and therefore taken from mummies; also, part of a sash of soft leather having the margin cut, as if by machinery, into lace-like fringe. 997 B. C. (= 1003 — “7 years ” of ten lunations of 1 Kings vi. 38), completion of Solomon’s temple. 992 B. C. (= 1169 — “92 — 85 years” of Diodorus in Euseb. i. 36, and Syncell.), “Third” change in naval dominion ; leaving the Pelasgians, the ‘Empire of the sea” acquired by the Thra- cians. — Held by them “seventy-nine” years. ggt B. C. (= 1071 — “80 years” of Herodot. ix. 26, Thucyd. i. 12, Eratosth., and Apollod. ; compare Hom. il. iv. 40 to 53, and a date probably marking the same event in Egyptian chronological tables, the Egyptian Chronicle giving 1413 — “194 — 228 years” = 991 = 1417 — “ 32 — 6 — 12 — 12—5— I — 19 — 51— 61 — 20 — 60 — § —7 — 135 = 32 — 6 — 12 — 12 — § — 1 — 19 — 209 — 130 years” of the Afr.-Maneth. table), Fourth invasion of the Peloponnesus by the Heraclide, led by Temenus, Aristodemus, and Chresphontes, sons of Aristomachus; and Argive power over- thrown: an event called also the “return of the Heraclide” or the “ Dorian conquest.” Previous attempts by land having failed, the attack was made by sea; and as the worship of Hercules came from Phoenicia (Herodot.), it is worthy of note, that Hiram and Solomon were now reigning. — Friendly relations between an Arab tribe and the Boeotians and people of the Peloponnesus, on account of Hercules, continued in the days of Agatharchides 95; and a continuous bond of friend- ship between the Lacedemonians and Jews, is mentioned by Josephus a. J. xii. 4. 10 and xiii. 5. 8. Cypselus son of Aepytus, reigning in Arcadia at the time of the Dorian invasion — (Pausan. viii. 5. 3. 4., and Clint. i. p. 92). The worship of the Pelasgian Juno at Argos, and of the Pelasgian and Lelegian Diana in Laconia, adopted and continued by the Dorian settlers (Pausan. iii. 14. 2, iv. 4. 2, 31. 3, and Clint. i. p. xiii). a 990 B.C. (= 989 y. 8 mo. = 332 -+ “6+ 4+4+6+4 20+ 21 y. 4 mo. +64 I20y. lee 4 mo. + 163 + 44-+ 44 -+ 44+ 49 + 130 years” of the Euseb.-Maneth. table=975 y. 8 mo. + “14 years” of the Afr.-Maneth. table, see B. C. 991), Psinahés succeeded by Psousénnés II., seventh king of the Twenty-first dynasty. The name of king Pisem IJ. occurs on the temple of Khons at Thebes, with evidence that he was at the OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 181 same time a priest (Glid. analect., and Leps. k. pl. 43); but according to Birch, he may belong earlier in the dynasty. The same year = “12th year of Mou-wang” (of the Li-tai-ki-sse, and Pauth. p. 96), tribute brought by the Western barbarians to China, including large two-edged swords, and cloth by Lie-tseu called “ho-hoan ;” according to Pauthier, of asdesfos. — Cloth made of “asbeston” is mentioned by Anaxilaus, and Pliny xix. 4: a vein of “salamandre” from which cloth is made in the province of Ghinghintalas in Central Asia, is described by Marco Polo 60. 986 B. C. (= “7 + 13 = 20 years” of ten lunations of 1 Kings vi and vii, and 2 Chron. viii. 1), completion of Solomon’s palace, or “‘ his own house.” Tke 4+4 ndr of Proverbs xxv. 20 —is admitted to be zatvon; an impure carbonate of soda found at the bottom of lakes in Egypt and the neighbouring Desert countries: the “ndr” is also mentioned by Jeremiah ii. 22; the “litrén” or “nitrén” by Herodotus ii. 86, and Strabo; the sn reread by Columella, and Pliny ; and one of the natron lakes of Egypt is described by Forskal p. xlv. The 9792 zbwb of Ecclesiastes x. 1— is clearly the house fly, Musca... . Swarms of flies “muiaén ” are mentioned by Homer il. ii. 469; the “ musca” and “ muscarium ” or fly-flap, by Varro, Cicero, and Martial. Eastward, the house-fly was observed by myself to be aboriginally introduced throughout the inhabited islands of the Pacific. By Polynesians too, the insect may have been first introduced into America: but numbers were doubtless brought by European colonists. Sinapis Allionii of Syria and Egypt. A species of wild mustard called in Egypt “karilli” (Forsk.) or “garilleh” (Del.), and the ¥194 brwl of Proverbs xxiv. 31, — Job xxx. 7, and Zephaniah ii. 9, may be compared: S. Allionii was observed by Forskal around Alexandria; by Delile, an abundant weed in flax-crops, its leaves sold at Cairo and eaten as cress. As transported to Europe, is described by Jacquin hort. v. ii. pl. 168, and the younger Linnzus (Ait.). Malus sylvestris of Europe and Caucasus. Called in Britain aff/e, in Anglo-Saxon “ epl” or “eppel,” in Welsh “afal,” in Sweden “ple,” in Denmark “ble,” in ancient Danish “ epli,” in Germany “‘ apfel,” in Old High German “aphol,” in Lithuanian “ obelis’” or * obolys,” in Lettonian “ahboli” (Prior), in Bretagne and Cornwall “aval,” in Polish “ gablon,” in Russian “ jablon,” in Illyrian “jabluka,” in Biscay “sagara” (Moritz.), in Italy “ melo selvatico” or “ meluggino” and the cultivated fruit “mela” or “pomo” (Lenz), in Greece “agridmélia” (Sibth.) or by the Turks Tar- tars and Hungarians “alma” (Moritz.), in Egypt “tiffah” (Del.), in which we recognize the vA1d+ dphwh of Proverbs xxv. 11,— Cant. ii. 3 and viii. 5, and Joel i. 12: M. sylvestris was observed by Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, in the gardens of Egypt; by Forskal, under cultivation on the moun- tains of Yemen; and fruit was seen by myself at Mocha, worn in turbans for ornament, and as throughout the Arab countries hardly edible, chiefly prized for its odour. Farther North, the “ glu- kumalén” of Sappho, and Theocritus xi. 39, is identified by Dioscorides with the “ méliméla;” the “méléa agria” is mentioned by Theophrastus caus. vi. 24, and Dioscorides ; and M. sylvestris was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, on the mountains of Greece and seldom cultivated. Westward, the “ pomum” is mentioned by Cato, by Cicero as pleasant to the sight and taste and also fragrant ; a ‘“‘sanguineus ” blood-red variety is mentioned by Pliny xv. 15, also the blushing “appiana” ob- tained by Appius Claudius grafting on the ‘‘cotoneo,” and its name continued in the French ‘* pomme d’api” (Pers., and A. Dec.): to the time of Tacitus 28, the Germans lived partly on “agrestia poma;” piles or posts of wild apple occur in the earliest lake-villages of Switzerland, also inter- mingled larger fruit of a variety that appears to have been cultivated (Troyon p. 16 to 4o, and Heer). M. sylvestris is termed “ m. s. fructu valde acerbo” by Tournefort inst. 634; is known to grow wild in middle Europe and on Caucasus (Ledeb.), and is cultivated as far as Lat. 64° (A. Dec.). East- ward from Caucasus, is called in Sanscrit “‘seba” (Pidd.), in Hindustanee “seb” (D’roz.) ; was observed by Burns under cultivation in Scinde, by Royle at Cashmere, by Graham ‘‘in gardens Bom- bay” but “the Deccan suits better;” by Bunge in Northern China, and according to Loureiro is called in Chinese “pim-po.” By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues abundantly cultivated throughout our Northern and Middle States. Solanum cordatum of Tropical Arabia. Called there “ hadak ” (Forsk.), and the PAW hthk of Proverbs xv. 19, —and Micah vii. 4, is referred to a prickly Solanum by Abulfadli, and Celsius: the “hadak” is mentioned also by A. A. Elnabati, by Ebn Baitar as growing in Yemen, abounding also in a garden at Mataria near Cairo: S. cordatum was observed by Forskal in Yemen, its stem some- what prickly and berries as large as a pea. : Solanum sanctum of Nubia, Tropical Arabia, and as far as the Dead Sea. Called in Nubia “kaderambes ” (Del.), in Yemen “beikaman” or ‘sorej sahan” (Forsk.) ; and the tree of Solo- mon — is identified by Hermes with the “ siradsch elkuthrub,” mentioned also by Eltamini, and Ebn Baitar: “thénthra karpophéra méléais émphéré” at the Taricheas lake, are mentioned by Strabo xvi. 2. 45; apples of Sodom fair to the eye but when plucked becoming dust and ashes, are men- Zi 182 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT tioned by Josephus b. j. iv. 8, and Tacitus: S. sanctum was observed by Rauwolf 73 (Spreng.), and Hasselquist, in Palestine, is known to be “the species commonly met with at the Dead Sea” (Daub.) ; was observed by Delile around cultivated land at Syene; by Forskal p. 47, frequent in Yemen and the seeds with the surrounding pulp used to coagulate milk. Farther East, the Brahmans of the mountains in the time of Porphyrius abst. iv. 17 lived on cow’s milk coagulated by herbs; and according to Forskal the berries of all species of Solanum have this property. ; ae Rumex roseus of Egypt and the South side of the Mediterranean. Called in Egyptian “ jéjré” (Kirch.), at the present day in Egypt “ hommeyd” (Del.) or “hemsis ” (Forsk.): the MV¥4E™IP kmshnym of Proverbs xxiv. 31,—or “kymwsh” of Hosea ix. 6, or “kmwsh” of Isaiah xxxiv. 13, may be compared: the “hummadh elbakar” is mentioned by Ebn Baitar: R. roseus was observed by Forskal p. 77, and Delile, in sandy situations near Rosetta ; by Sibthorp, on Cyprus ; and by Des- fontaines i. p. 320, in cultivated ground in Barbary. 985 B. C. = “17th year of Mou-wang” (Lie-tseu, Sse-ma-thsian, the Li-tai-ki-sse, and Pauth. p. 97), journey of Mou-wang to mount Kouen-lun and the ‘dominions of the mother of the Western king; ” the first instance of a Chinese emperor visiting a foreign country. About this time (“78 to 100 years after the fall of Troy,” Eratosth., Crates, Clint. p. 359, and Sm. b. d.), Homer composing poetry. — The tomb of Homer is mentioned in the Scylacean periplus 58, and Strabo x. 5. 1, as on Ids: a small island whose proximity to Cadmean Thera is significant ; in consideration of the like proximity of Hesiod’s residence to Cadmean Thebes. In pronunciation “16s” is readily converted into “ Hids ;”” the claim to Homer by the inhabitants of the latter island, may therefore be compared. The €f Of A O€ of Homer il. xviii. 414 and od. xx. 151 — is admitted to be sponge, Spongia offi- cinalis: wiping with “spdggds” is mentioned by Aristophanes, Plato, Theopompus, Demosthenes, and Athenaeus ; “spongia” and “spongiosa,” by Cicero, and Pliny; and to the present day, the commercial demand for sponge, I am informed, is in great part supplied from the Mediterranean. The ®EEIOMN of Homer il. xiv. 415 and od. xxiii. 50 —is admitted to be sulphur : “ thé&ion ” is also mentioned by Araros, and Dioscorides; and “sulpbur,” by Vitruvius, Ovid, Seneca, and Martial. That the Strait betweeen Italy and Sicily was known to Homer, is inferred by Polybius from the capture there of AEV®INAE porpoises and KVNAE sharks mentioned in od. xii. 95:—in the time of Polybius, the capture was effected from boats by means of a sort of harpoon, the wooden shaft falling off, leaving a long line attached to the infixed barb (Strab. i. 2. 15). Calypso’s isle, termed by Homer od. i. 50 “ Ogugié the navel of the sea” — is referred by Calli- machus to “ Gauthén” or Gozo (Strab. i. 2. 37); and if the adjacent island of Malta be included, the epithet is at least applicable. The KAEEITEPOIO kassitérdio or tin mentioned by Homer il. xi. 25, xvili. 474 and 613, may have come from the Cassiterides: the source in the days of Herodotus iii 115 of the tin brought to Greece. The Cassiterides are generally admitted to be the Scilly Isles near Cornwall: and as the Thracians held the sea, the report to Artemidorus (Strab. iv. 5. 6) of sacrifices after the fashion of Samothrace to Ceres and Proserpine “on an island near Britain,” claims attention; especially, as the sacrifices were in all probability established by Greek traders. Plates of tin have been unrolled in mummies not much later than Homer: as in one at London(.... ); and in one belonging to the Twenty-third dynasty, at Boston. (See bronze.) Papaver somniferum of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain garden poppy or white poppy, and its product opzwm (Prior), in Germany ‘“mohnblume” (Grieb), in Italy ‘‘ papavero” (Lenz), in Greece *‘paparouna ” or “aphidni” (Fraas) or by the Turks ‘tcasch casch” (Sibth.), in Egypt “abou el-noum” (Del); in which we recognize the MHKO™ of the gardens with drooping head likened by Homer il. viii. 306 to that of a dying warrior: — the juice of the “*mékénds” extracted solely from its head, is mentioned by Theophrastus ix. 8. 2; “ mékénidn” or “ opion” is mentioned by Mnesidemus, is condemned by Diagoras, and Erasistratus, is according to Andreas adulterated at Alexandria and therefore not absolutely blinding, and the process of procuring it from the “ mékén képéuté ” or “ papaveris sativi” is described by Iollas, Dioscorides, and Pliny xx. 76; the two varie- ties, white-seeded and black-seeded, are also distinguished by Dioscorides, and Galen: P. som- niferum was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, cultivated and springing up spontaneously in the Peloponnesus. Farther South, the “mékén” is called in Egyptian “nanti” (Syn. Diosc.) or “néman” or “phaki” (Kirch.) or “haulan” (Edw.): opium is inentioned by Rhazes, and Abd- allatif; continues one of the principal productions of Egypt, and P. somniferum was observed under cultivation there by Delile, Clot-Bey, and myself; by Forskal, under cultivation on the mountains of Yemen. Westward, the “mékén” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “papavér” of the Romans; Tarquinius Superbus in reply to an envoy seeking advice cut off “ papavera in horto altissima ” (Plin, xix. 53): P. somniferum is cultivated in Italy and middle Europe for ornament and the bland oil from its seeds, continues springing up spontaneously during several years as far even as Britain; and “ P. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 183 setigerum ” growing throughout the Mediterranean countries is regarded by Moris, and A. Decan- dolle, as its indigenous state. Eastward from Syria, the cultivated form is called in Persian ‘“ kook- nar” (Ainsl.), in Hindustanee “koknar” or “post” or “khash khash” (D’roz.), in Sanscrit “Kkhaskhasa” (Pictet, and A. Dec.) ; is known to be “ cultivated to a great extent in Malwa” in cen- tral Hindustan, and was observed by Graham “in gardens” around Bombay; by Bunge p. 4, in Northern China; by Thunberg, in Japan and called “iesoku,” or usually “kes.” By European col- onists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues a garden flower, and escaping from cultivation has been observed ‘near dwellings in some places” (A. Gray). Cicer urtetinum of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain chichk-fea or chiches (Prior), in France “pois chiche” (Nugent) or “ garvance,” in Spain “ garbanzo,” in Illyrian “slanutak ” (Mor.), in Germany “kicher,” in Italy “ cece” or “sisaro” (Lenz), in Greece ‘‘révizia” (Forsk.) or “révithi” (Sibth.), in Egypt “melan” and the seeds ‘““homos” (Forsk.); and the KVAMO6& described by Homer il. xiii. 589 as rebounding from the winnowing-floor, — may be compared (a name by later generations transferred to a different plant): the seeds resembling a ram’s head, may account for the prejudice of the Egyptians against eating “‘kuamds” (Herodot. .. ), and from them adopted by Pythagoras : the “krids érévinthos” is mentioned by Sophilus, Diocles, Theophrastus viii. 5. 1, Athenaeus ii. 54, and as a second kind by Dioscorides: C. arietinum was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Fraas, cultivated and springing up spontaneously from Crete to Constantinople ; by Forskal, Delile, Clot-Bey, and myself, abundantly cultivated at the present day in Egypt; and is known to grow seemingly wild around Caucasus (Pallas, and Ledeb.). Westward, the ‘‘cicer” or “cicer arietinum” is mentioned by Horace, Columella, Pliny, Palladius, and Isidorus Hispalensis : C. arietinum is termed “c. sativum flore candido” by Tournefort inst. 389; was observed by Forskal under cultivation near Marseilles; is known to be abundantly cultivated in Italy and Spain, occurring besides in some instances seemingly wild (Pers., A. Dec., and Lenz). Eastward from Caucasus, the “révinthds ” was unknown in India when visited by Alexander (Theophr. iv. 4. 9): C. arietinum is called in Sanscrit “ chennuka ” (Pidd.), in Hindustanee ‘“‘chenna,” in Bengalee “ chuna” or “ boot- kaley,” in Tamil “ kadalay ” (Drury), in the environs of Bombay “chunna” or “ hurburree ” according to Graham and “ extensively cultivated in some parts of the Deccan and Goozerat for feeding horses,” the acid from all parts of the plant found by Christie journ. mad. 13 collected at Madras and used instead of vinegar in curries: was observed by Mason v. 467 “exotic” and cultivated “ extensively by the Burmese,” and called “ku-lu-bai.” By European colonists, was carried to the West Indies, where it is said to continue under cultivation; and to Northeast America, where I have found the seeds well known in market in our Middle States. Lupinus termis of the West Mediterranean countries. A /wpzne called in Egyptian “ tharmés” (Kirch.), at the present day in Egypt ‘‘termis” (Forsk.), in which we recognize the EPEBIN@OE€ of Homer il. xiii. 589, its seeds rebounding in like manner from the winnowing floor, — mentioned also by Alexis, Polemon, Zeno (Athenaeus ii.), and according to Theophrastus vili. 3. 2 having the most woody stem of all kinds of pulse: “ érévinthoi léukdi” are mentioned by Euryphon 2 morb. 69, Diocles (Athen. ii. 44), and Theophrastus viii. 5. 1 to 6. 5, and the “érévinthds” is further distin- guished by him, and Dioscorides, from the “ krids érévinthés :” L. termis is no longer to be found in Greece, but continues extensively cultivated in Egypt, its seeds eaten, its stems furnishing fuel (Clot-Bey) and the best charcoal for making gunpowder (Forsk., and Del.). Farther East, the seeds imported into Hindustan are called in Hindustanee “ turmis ” or ‘‘ baqillae misri,” but have no Sanscrit name (Roxb., Pidd., and D’roz.), nor are lupines cultivated (Royle him. 194). Westward from Greece and Egypt, L. termis is known to grow to all appearance wild from Italy and Sicily to Sardinia, Corsica, and Southern Spain (Bertol., Guss., Moris, Boiss., and A. Dec.). Ranunculus sceleratus of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Egypt “ zaghlil” and its bruised leaves used against “ psoram” (Forsk. p. lv), in Italy * sardonia ” or ‘‘ sardoa” or “appioriso” (Targ.) : sarcastic smiling £ APAAN ION is mentioned by Homer od. xx. 303, and convulsive imitation in a dying man perhaps already known to be caused by an herb: —the “sarthonids gélés ” is mentioned by Plato polit. i. 317; the ‘“sardoa herba” by Virgil; the plant in question is described by Pausanias x. 17 as “ s8lind”’-like and growing chiefly about springs ; is identified by Oribasius exc. 124, and in Delet. pharm. 14 with a kind of “ vatrahiéu” that when eaten induces delirium and convulsive movements of the lips like laughter, giving rise to a proverb (compare Atropa belladonna). The fourth kind of “yatrahion” is described by Dioscorides as small, its flower ‘“‘galaktizon” (in one manuscript “hloothéstéron,” and in Pliny “luteo”), and leaves flowers and tender stem applied externally to remove ‘“psoras:” R. sceleratus was observed by Forskal, and Sibthorp, in wet places around Smyrna and Constantinople and on mount Haemus; by Forskal, and Delile, as far as Cairo; is known to grow also in the Crimea and in Siberia. Westward, is described by Fuchsius ..., and Gerarde.. ; is termed ‘“r. palustris apii folio levis” by Tournefort inst. 291 ; and is known to grow throughout middle and Northern Europe as far as Sweden and Norway (fl. Dan. pl. 371, Pers., and Wats.). 184 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Eastward from the Caspian, was observed by Roxburgh in Hindustan, and is known to occur in Anam (Dec., Steud., and Lindl.). Across the Atlantic, is known to occur from Lat. 67° (Hook.) to Kentucky (Short), and being semiaquatic possibly indigenous, observed by myself in the outskirts of towns from the Lower St. Lawrence to Philadelphia, and not in wild situations. Clearly by European colonists, was carried to Buenos Ayres and Valparaiso (Hook.). The leaves according to Lindley are ‘said to be used by beggars to produce ulcers.” -ltropa belladonna of \surope and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain d@wade or deadly nightshade (Prior), in France “belle-de-nuit” (Nugent), in Germany “ tollkirsche,” in Italy “belladonna” or “ solano maggiore” (Lenz) ; and probably the real origin of the proverb in question : —the ‘“struhnés manikés” of Theophrastus vii. 15. 4and ix. 11.6 is referred here by Scarlatus: the account by Dioscorides as far as the black flower and soft black berries like those of ivy, seems to correspond: A. belladonna was observed by Sibthorp on mount Athos. Westward, is described by Anguillara p. 90, Dodoens p. 456, and F. Columna phyt. pl. 12 (Spreng.) ; is termed “ belladonna majoribus foliis et floribus” by Tournefort inst. 77; is rare even in Northern Italy (Lenz); but is known to grow in mountainous wooded situations as well as in waste places throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Jacq. austr. iv. pl. 309, and Pers.). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it ‘‘has escaped from gardens in one or two places” (A. Gray). The berries according to Lindley are “‘sweetish” and very dangerous, inducing ‘‘ intoxication accompanied with fits of laughter and violent gestures ” and finally ‘convulsions and death:” the plant is used medicinally as narcotic, and “especially in producing a dilatation of the pupil when its infusion is dropped into the eye.” Phillyrea latifolia of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Italy “ fillirea ” (Lenz), in Greece “aglanthinia ” or “ phullika” or *t phulliki” (Sibth.), and the ®VV1H shrub of dense woods described by Homer od. v. 477, — is referred here by Hogg: the “ philuréa ” is enumerated by Theophrastus i. 9. 3 as evergreen; the “ philluréa” of Dioscorides large as the * kupré” with leaves broader than those of the olive and fruit as in “shind,” is referred here by writers: and the ‘‘utm” of Elbekri, Gafeki, Ebn Joljol, and Ebn Baitar, is referred here by Sontheimer: P. latifolia was observed by Sibthorp, Chau- bard, and Fraas 93, frequent from the mountains of Crete and the Peloponnesus throughout the Greek islands; and by Clot-Bey, in the gardens of Egypt. Westward, is figured by Matthioli pl. (Spreng.), and Clusius hist. pl. 51; is termed “ph. folio leviter serrato” by Tournefort inst. 596; was observed by Hogg “not uncommon in the woods of Sicily’ (Hook. journ. b. 1834); and is known to grow wild in Italy and other parts of Southern Europe (Pers., and Lenz). Rhamnus alaternus of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Italy “alaterno” (Lenz), in Greece “kitrinoxulon” (Sibth.) or “phulliki” or on Crete ‘ elaitrinds ?” (Fraas), and possibly the shrub in question : —the “ philuké” described by Theophrastus iii. 3. 3 to v. 7. 7 as an evergreen shrub always leafy, is referred here by Sprengel: R. alaternus was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in bushy tracts in company with the preceding and the wild olive from Zacynthus to Attica. Westward, the *alaternus” is mentioned by Columella vii. 6. 1; by Pliny xvi. 45, among trees bearing no fruit and never planted, regarded as condemned by religion and unpropitious: R. alaternus is described by Clusius hist. i. pl. 50; is termed ‘‘alaternus” by Tournefort inst. 595; and is known to grow in Italy, Spain, and on the Balearic Islands (Pers., and Lenz). Cynodon dactylon of Tropical Eastern Asia. A grass called in Italy “ gramigna” or “ oramegna ” or “capriola” (Lenz), in Greece “agriatha” (Sibth.), in Egypt “nedjil” or “nisjil,” in Yemen “ubal” or “sabak” (Forsk.), in Egyptian “ makrésthén ” (transl. Sept.) or “ anduphi” (Syn. Diosc.); in which we recognize the AA POETIN of Homer od. vi. go, — springing up on the paternal estate of Aristodemus and terminating through his suicide the First Messenian war (Plut. superst. 8), figured by Polygnotus (Paus. x. 31), when in flourishing condition according to Democritus one of the signs of water (geopon. ii. 6), termed “ &iliténés ” creeping by Theocritus xiii. 42, mentioned also by Aristotle an. v. 19, Theophrastus, Polybius, Diodorus i. 43, Athenaeus viii. 4, Apuleius, and Paulus Aegineta: C. dactylon was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Bory, and Fraas, frequent from the Peloponnesus to Tenedos, its roots as in the days of Dioscorides employed in decoction as diuretic (Walp. trav. p. 432); is known to occur in waste ground along the Taurian mountains (Bieb.). Westward, the “agréstis” or “ amaxitis’”? or “ aigikon” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “iéval” of the Numidians, ‘‘aparia” of the Spanish, and “gramén ” of the Romans; the “corona graminca” was bestowed on L. Siccius Dentatus tribune in 454 B. C. and victor in one hundred and twenty battles, subsequently on others enumerated by Pliny xxii. 5; the “gramen” is mentioned also by Livy, Columella vi. 31, and as “vulgatissimum ” by Pliny xxiv. 118: C. dactylon is described by Dalechamp, and Lobel; is termed ‘ gramen dactylon radice repente sive officinarum” by Tour- nefort inst. 520; was observed by Forskal on Malta and near Marseilles ; is known to occur also in Barbary and along the Atlantic as far as Cornwall in Britain (Pers., Dec., and Wats.). Farther South, the “agréstis ” is enumerated by Agatharchides as growing in the countries along the Red OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 185 Sea: C. dactylon was observed by Forskal, and Delile, in Egypt, employed according to Clot-Bey especially for feeding cattle; by Forskal in Yemen; and is known to occur on Madagascar, the Mauritius Islands, and in Austral Africa (Boj.). Eastward, is called in Bengalee “doorba,” in Telinga “gericha,” in Tamil “arugam-pilloo,” by English residents Auréallee grass (Drury) ; was observed by Graham around Bombay and on the Deccan “abundant everywhere and in general use for feeding cattle,” and considered by the brahmins “sacred to Ganesha;” by Retz, and Roxburgh, in other parts of Hindustan, according to W. Jones as. res. iv. 242 “the sweetest and most nutritious pasture for cattle;” is enumerated by Mason as indigenous in Burmah; is known to grow also in China and on Luzon (Kunth) ; but in Australia, I found its progress inland at least encouraged by residents. Farther East, C. dactylon was observed by myself on New Zealand and throughout the rocky clusters in the Pacific, usually along the seashore, but to all appearance introduced by the ancient Polynesians into the Hawaiian Islands. Westward from Europe, may have drifted without human aid to the American shore, but has become “ troublesome in light soil,” occurring in cultivated and waste ground from Lat. 41° to Georgia, Natchez, and the West Indies (Walt., Pursh, Ell. Nutt., Chapm., and A. Gray). : 981 B. C. (= 1002 y. 11654, d. + “12 — 34 years” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes., and Jos. c. A. i. 18), Hiram succeeded as king at Tyre by his son Baleazar; thirty-six (= “43 — 7”) years old, — and who reigned “seven” years. In or about this year (1 Kings x. 4, and 2 Chron. ix. 3), the queen of Sheba visiting Jerusalem. (She appears to have come from the Abyssinian coast, and is claimed by the Abyssinians as one of their queens). Brucea antidysentertca of Abyssinia. A shrub growing especially in the valleys of the low country and called ‘‘ wooginoos,” — considered a most valuable remedy in dysentery and severe cases of diarrhoea (Bruce trav. v. pl. 69, and Grev.). Unknown as a remedy in Europe (the ‘“brucine” and “ brucea bark” of druggists belonging to Strychnos nux-vomica, according to Guibourt, and Lindley). Botanical specimens have however been brought to Europe, and are described by Miller pl. 25, and L’Heritier pl. ro. Hagenia Abyssinica of Abyssinia. A Meliaceous? tree twenty feet high and called cusso ; indigenous in the high country, — planted besides near churches, and considered a specific against worms (Grev.). Rosa Abyssinica of the mountains of Abyssinia. — Probably the “sweet-brier” observed by Bruce on the Taranta mountains (Grev.). Brayera anthelmintica of Abyssinia. A Rosaceous tree called there “cabotz” as early perhaps as this date: —its dried flowers sold in small packets, and according to Brayer are an effectual remedy for tape-worm when all other medicines have failed (Kunth, and Lindl.). Cordia Africana of Abyssinia. An ornamental tree called “wansey” and about twenty feet high ; — to which divine honours are paid by the Seven tribes of Galla, their representatives meeting under the shade to choose a king; who is crowned with a chaplet from this tree, and has carried before him wherever he goes a sceptre of the wood: C. Africana was observed by Bruce, and Salt, “common in Abyssinia and planted in all the towns” (Grev.). And from transported specimens, is described by Lamarck (Steud.). 980 B. C. (= 1071 ~ “33 — 12-1 — 8 — 37 years” of Castor in Euseb.). Not later than this date, the formal change of Dynasty at Athens, Thymoetes, son of Oxyntes and the last of the Theseidse, succeeded by Melanthus of the fifth generation from Neleus. Melanthus, driven out of his kingdom of Messenia by the Dorians, found refuge with a large body of followers in Athens, and was there elected king (Herodot. v. 65, Strab. ix. p. 393, and Paus. ii. 18. 7). 976 B. C. (= 975 y. 8 mo. = 339 + “6+ 4-4 6 + 20+ 21 y. 4mo.-+6-+4 120 y. 4mo.+42+25+17+64+45+8+4+6+47-+ 12+ 44+ 44+ 44+ 49+ 35+ 9 +6+9+4+41 years.” of the Euseb.-Maneth. table, the Afr.-Maneth. table giving 1078 — “26 —46—4—9—6—7 yrs” = 978), accession of Sésdghésis, Sésdéghis, or Shishak, head of the Twenty-second dynasty. The name of king Sesonk occurs on a stela at Silsilis, and on moveable articles — now in the “ museums of London, Paris, and Berlin”: slid. lect.). Cee ae hall of the temple at Karnak commenced by king Sesonk. Jeroboam fleeing to Shishak in Egypt before = the death of Solomon (1 K. xi. 40 and 2 Chron. x, 2); 974 B.C. (= 981 — “7 years” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes., and Ps: c. A. i. 18), Baleazar succeeded as king at Tyre by his son Abdastratus ; twenty (= ‘29 — 9”) years old, and é Cie ” “ are eee d. — “4o years” of ten lunations of 1 K. xi. 42 and 2 Chron. ix. 30), Solomon succeeded by his son Rehoboam, fourth Jewish king. ; ; After “three days” (1 K. xii. 5 to 20) division of the Jewish nation ; Jeroboam becoming king over the revolted portion. 24 186 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT To render himself secure, Jeroboam next sought to make a distinction in religious worship ; and “ordained a feast in the eighth month, on the fifteenth day of the month, like unto the feast that” is “in Judah:” called also “the month which he had devised of his own heart” (1 K. vi. 38, and xii. 26 to 33). In ingrafting a calendar vear of twelve lunations upon the Mosaic institutions, the new festival would be initiated in (‘‘ 10” -+ 2} =) the thirteenth month :— which may perhaps explain the circumstance of the “cighth” month “bwl” having become the Third,month of the Muslims. g7t B. C. (= 1071 + “about 100 years” of Clint. i. p. 96 and 134), the Minyae expelled from Lemnos and the island occupied by Pelasgians from Attica. — Pelasgians continued on Lemnos in the days of Darius (Herodot. iv. 145, v. 26, and Pausan. vii. 2). Not earlier than this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentley as. res. vill. p. 244), Dipticetu reigning in Hindustan. 969 B. C. (= 972 y. 35795 d. — “5th year” of Rehoboam, 1 K. xiv. 25 and 2 Chron. xii. 2), capture of Jerusalem by Shishak king of Egypt. A record of this event, with an accompanying portrait of king Sesonk, has been discovered by Champollion on the walls of the temple at Karnak. One hundredth generation. May 1st, 967, mostly beyond youth: the prophets Shemaiah, and Iddo (1 K. xii. 22, 2 Chron ix. 29, xii. 15, and xiii. 22). In the reign at Athens of Codrus son of Melanthus (Euseb., and Clint.), irruption into Asia Minor of Amazons and Cimmerians. 965 B. C. (= 974 — “9 years” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes., and Jos. c. A.), at Tyre, Abdastratus slain by the four sons of his nurse ; and succeeded by the eldest of them, — who reigned “twelve ” years. 962 B. C. = “3oth year after the Return of the Heraclide” (of Didym., and Clint.), capture of Corinth by the Heraclide or Dorians under Aletes; who established himself there as king (Diod., and Paus. ii. 4. 3). 961 B. C. = “about thirty years after the Return of the Heraclide ” (of Clint. i. p. 131 and 140, see Herodot. iv. 147, and Strab. viii. p. 347), Eurysthenes and Procles, twin sons of Aristodemus and Argia, having attained majority, installed as kings of Sparta. Their uncle and guardian Theras retiring with a colony to the island of Calliste, from him called Thera.” Theras and his sister Argia were of Cadmean descent, in the “sixth” generation from Oedipus (Callim. h. Ap. 74, and schol. Apollon. iv. 1764). 959 B. C. (= 1071 — “33 — 12 — 1 — 8 — 37 — 21 years” of Castor in Euseb. i. p. 134 = 931 + “8th + 20 years” in Hieronym. vers., see also Conon 26), Codrus king of Athens slain in battle against the Dorians; under the belief, that his own death would cause the defeat of the enemy. He was succeeded by his son Medon, who bya change in the form of government, was made archon for life. After the war with Codrus (Strab. ix. p. 393), the city of Megara not far from Athens, occupied by the Dorians. “958 B. C.” (according to astronomers) the date implied in Hesiod’s remark respecting the rising of the Pleiades. Hesiod of Ascra in Boeotia composing poetry in the Fifth or Iron ve, after the conclusion of the Fourth containing the men who fought at Thebes and Troy (op. 155 to 175). His father may have taken part in founding Aeolian Cuma, but he himself had never crossed the sea, except only as far as Euboea (op. 219 to 648). Viscum album of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain mecsfZefve, in Anglo-Saxon “mistiltan” (Prior), in Germany “ mistel” (Grieb), in France “gui” (Nugent), in Italy “visco albo” (Lenz), in Greece “ixia” or in Laconia ‘ mélla” (Sibth.), in which we recognize the ‘“‘mella” growing on the oak according to Hesiod —(Plin. xvi. 11, compare Theophrast. iii. vii. 5): the “uphéar” of the Arcadians growing on pines and spruces, is distinguished from the “ixia” by Theophrastus caus. ii. 17. 1 and 2; is mentioned also by Pliny xvi. 93, and Hesychius; V. album was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, on mountains as far as the Peloponnesus growing on Abies picea and sometimes on the oak ; by Kotschy, on spruces on the Taurian mountains (Lenz). Westward and Northward, the druids of Gaul when in rare instances the ‘“‘ viscum” was found on the oak, collected it with religious rites on the “sixth day of the moon,” the beginning of their months and years (Plin.): V. album is termed “ v. baccis albis” by Tournefort inst. 610; is known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Pers., Engl. bot. pl. 1470, and Polini). Loranthus Europeus of the East Mediterranean countries and Siberia. A kind of wzistletoe called in Italy ‘ visco quercino ” (Lenz), in Greece ‘‘6xés” (Belon, and Sibth.) or “ixds” (Fraas) ; possibly the ‘‘viscum” growing according to Hesiod together with the preceding on the oak — (Plin.): the “ixdu” whose leaves are prescribed in Int. affect. 93, is mentioned also by Aristotle, and Athenaeus; the “ixia” called in Euboea “stélis” and distinguished by its fruit, is described by Theophrastus caus. ij. 17 as growing on the oak, terebinth, and many other trees, and the term “ixou ” OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 187 is applied to its juice ; “ixds” is also mentioned by Dioscorides as the product of a shrub growing on the oak: L. Europzus was observed by Belon i. 59, Sibthorp, and Fraas, from the Peloponnesus to mount Athos, and by Chaubard growing on the oak; by Jacquin pl. 30, on oaks in Austria, is known to grow also in Siberia, its berries yellowish (Pers.). Westward, “viscus” birdlime is men- tioned by Plautus, and Juvenal, and the plant producing it by Varro vii. 7, Virgil, and Pliny: L. Euro- pus is known to grow in Italy (Pollini, and Lenz) ; dra@-lime is made from its berries there as well as in Greece, and its wood is sold in the drug-shops under the name of “ viscum quernum” (Spreng., sae Lenz). Farther South, “viscum quercinum” was found by Forskal employed medicinally in “gypt. Boletus igniarius of Northern climates. Akind of sfuuk or woody mushroom called in Germany “zunderschwamm ”’ or “feuerschwamm ” (translated by Grieb German tinder and “ schwammbuchse”’ tinder-box), in Italy “lingua cattiva” or “esca” (Lenz), in Greece “ &ska” (Fraas) or “iska ” (Sibth.), and possibly the “viscum” attributed to Hesiod by Pliny, and the Aeolic “ viskés ;” the verb “iské” to assimilate, seems also connected with this plant : — “ mukétés ” growing on oaks on and near the roots, are mentioned by Theophrastus iii. 7. 5; B. igniarius was observed by Sibthorp in the Pelo- ponnesus, and by Fraas on oaks. Westward, “ignis esca” is mentioned by Livy; B. igniarius is termed “agaricus pedis equini facie” by Tournefort inst. 562 ; is known to grow in Italy and through- out middle and Northern Europe (Bull. h. fr., and Sowerb. pl. 132). Marsdenia erecta of the East Mediterranean countries. An Asclepiaceous plant called in Greece “ psophids ” (Fraas) ; and the “ ippomanés ” of Hesiod — is identified through Syn. Diosc. with the “apokunon,” described by Dioscorides as a shrub with long tough branches and pod-like fruit, its leaves full of yellow juice and mixed in bait to kill dogs, foxes, wolves, and panthers, and referred here by writers: in the added Synonyms the “apédkundn” is identified with the “ kundmérén ” or “kundkramvé,” and under these three names is mentioned by Galen fac. simpl. vi. p. 835: M. erecta was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece ; is known to grow also in Syria (Pers.). Westward, the “‘ paralusis” of the prophets, or “ kundkram- vén” or “kunoktdn6n ” or “ kunagh6n” or ‘parthaliaghés ” is further identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ vrassika roustika”’ or ““kanina” of the Romans; the account of the “apocyni” by Pliny xxiv. 58 seems in part taken from Dioscorides, but he adds medicinal uses of the seeds: M. erecta is described by Matthioli p. 774 (Spreng.) ; and is termed “ apocynum folio subrotundo ” by Tournefort inst. 92. In experiments made in 1580, the seeds according to Clusius hist. i. p. 126 proved fatal to dogs. (See Doronicum pardalianches and Delphinium peregrinum). Scolymus Hispanicus of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Germany “ golddistel” (Lenz), in Greece “ képhalaggathé ” (Forsk.) or ‘‘skdlumvrés ” or “ skdlumés ” (Sibth.), in Egypt “ lelech ” (Forsk.) ; in which we recognize the €KOVVMOE of Hesiod op. 580 flowering in the hot season, — mentioned also by Alcaeus, Eratosthenes, Xenocrates ; by Numenius, and Athenaeus ix. 12, as edi- ble ; termed ‘‘phullakanthés ” by Theophrastus vi. 4, its edible root becoming milky ; and according to Dioscorides, the young plant eaten as greens: S. Hispanicus was observed by Belon i. 18, and Sibthorp (Walp. p. 245), eaten in Greece ; and by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, abounding from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople. Farther South, is called “ hnous” in Egyptian (Syn. Diosc.) ; and was observed by Forskal p. 145, and Delile, around Alexandria and Cairo. Westward, the “skdlumés ” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the ‘‘stouvouloum” of the Romans ; is described by Pliny xxi. 56 as flowering late and during the remainder of the season successively, its leaves losing in drying the power of pricking: S. Hispanicus was observed by Clusius hist. ii. p. 153 in Spain, the root and young plant eaten; by Desfontaines, in Barbary; is termed ‘‘s. chrysanthemus” by Tourne- fort inst. 480; is known to grow also in Italy and Southern France (Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.). , Scolymus maculatus of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “asproagkatha” or “skdlumvrés” (Fraas), in Egypt “lehlah” (Del.), and included perhaps in the “skdlumés” of Hesiod, — for the young leaves were found by Fraas eaten in Greece: S. maculatus was observed by him, and Sibthorp, from Zacynthus throughout Greece and the Greek islands to Smyrna ; by Hassel- quist, in Palestine ; and by Delile, in Lower Egypt. Westward, is included by Clusius with the pre- ceding species, and both observed in Spain, as appears from his figures (Spreng.) ; is distinguished as “s. chrysanthemus annuus” by Tournefort inst. 480; and is known to grow in Italy, Barbary, Por- tugal, and Southern France (Pers., and Lenz). Alcea rosea of the East Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain rose mallow (Nugent) or hollihock, by Huloet dict. “holy hoke,” by old writers “ alcea hortulana” (Prior), in France “ passe- rose” (Nugent), in Greece “ moléhé éméra” or “ thénthromolohé ” (Sibth.), and possibly included in the MAV AXH of Hesiod op. 4t : —the garden kind is mentioned by Diphilus Siphnius (Spreng.) ; and “malahai” perishing in the garden, by Moschus iii. 106: A. rosea was observed by Forskal, Sib- thorp, and Chaubard, from the Peloponnesus and mountains of Crete to the Dardanelles, cultivated besides for its flowers which are used medicinally. Westward, the “ malache ” or “ moloche ” whose 188 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT top follows the sun, is mentioned by Columella x. 247: the “malahé képéuté” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ malva drténsis” of the Romans: A. rosea is termed “ malva rosea folio subro- tundo” by Tournefort inst. 94; was observed by Forskal in gardens on Malta; and is cultivated for ornament from Spain throughout middle Europe (Cav. ii. pl. 28 f. 1, and Pers.). Eastward from Syria, was observed by Graham “in gardens” near Bombay; by Mason, “exotic” in Burmah ; by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, cultivated everywhere in Japan and called “ fujoo,” or usually “ kibatsisso.” By European colonists, was carried prior to 1669 (Joss.) to Northeast America, where it continues a favourite garden flower. i Alcea fictfolia of the East Mediterranean countries. A larger kind of hod/ihock often confounded , with the preceding, but called in Egypt “ khatmyeh” (Del.) and agreeing better with the “malahé” of Hesiod, — and “ malahé képéuté” of Dioscorides more suitable for food, in the added Synonyms identified with the “anthéma” of Pythagoras, “thiathésma” of Zoroaster, and “aigds splén” or “Sura muds” of the prophets. the “malahé” is described by Theophrastus i. 3. 2 as growing as tall and big as a spear in six or seven months: A. ficifolia was observed by Hawkins, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, wild in Crete and the Peloponnesus ; is known to grow also in Siberia (Pers.). Farther South, is called in Egyptian ‘“ hékortén ” (Syn. Diosc.) or “ katmis ” (Kirch.); “‘malvas” in Arabia said to furnish a staff in the seventh month, are mentioned by Pliny xix. 22; the “khatmi” is men- tioned by Rhazes, Avicenna, and Abd-allatif; and A. ficifolia was observed by Forskal p. lv and mat. med., and Delile, under cultivation in Egypt, its leaves cooked and eaten, and leaves and flowers imported besides from Asia Minor for medicinal use. Westward, the ‘malope” of the Greeks is identified by Pliny xx. 84 with the larger “ malva sativa: ” A. ficifolia is termed “a. rosea hortensis maxima folio ficus” by Tournefort inst. 98; and is cultivated for ornament from Spain throughout middle Europe (Cav. ii. pl. 28. f. 2). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues in gardens, accompanying the preceding species. Phaseolus max of Tropical Arabia and Hindustan. Erect (Pers.), and called in Nubia “ kache- ryngy” (Del.), in Yemen * koschari,” (Forsk.), in Palestine “ maseh” (Rauwolf); in which we rec- ognize the MACA of Hesiod op. 590, — Herodotus, Achaeus, Cratinus, Aristophanes acharn. 835, Xenophon, and the “ mikrén phasidlén ” from Alexandria mentioned by: Alexander Trallianus vii. 2. 8: the ““maseh” or * maddj” is mentioned by Maserjawia, Rhazes, Avicenna, Serapion, and Ebn Baitar, is identified by Ebn Batuta with the “koshira,” came according to Ebn Djoldjol from Yemen where it is called “aktan,” and in the days of Abd-allatif was not sown in Egypt but was imported by druggists from Syria; “ Dolichos” seeds imported from “ Aleppo” and called ‘‘ maseh,” were seen by Forskal mat. med. in the drug-shops of Eyypt: P. max is termed “pisum indicum” by Plempius ; is well known in Persia (Del.) ; was observed by Rauwolf, and rabbi Schwarz ji. 2, under cultivation in Palestine; by Delile, under cultivation at Syene, and by Forskal p 214 also in Yemen. Eastward, the “ macha” or ‘‘masha” is mentioned in the Institutes of Manu ix. 39, and by D’han- vantari, and Susrutas iv. 6 to 35: the black-seeded variety called d/ack vram is less esteemed in Hindustan (Drur.), but according to Crawfurd, and Mason, v. 467, is one of the most common pulses of Burmah. P. max is described by Rumphius v. pl. 140 (Pers.) ; is perhaps the erect species seen by Blanco on the Philippines, in many places the principal food of the natives, and called in Tagalo “balatong” or ‘‘mongos.” (See P. mungo). “957 B. C. = 45th year of Mou-wang” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Twenty-ninth cycle. 956 B. C. = “21st year Sesonk;” the latest date in his reign found on the monuments — (Leps. k. tab. p. 19). The same year (= 972 y. 3573’, d. — “17 years” of 1 K. xiv. 21), Rehoboam succeeded at Jeru- salem by his son Abijah or Abijam, fifth Jewish king. Allin roseum of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “agrid krémmuthi ” (Sibth.), the equivalent of +VI~97 hbtzld of Cant. ii. 1, —and Isaiah xxxv. 1: A. roseum was observed by Delile on the Mediterranean border of Egypt near Alexandria ; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in Crete and the Peloponnesus. Westward, the “‘allium in arvis sponte nascens ” or “alum” is mentioned by Pliny xix. 34; A.roseum is described by Magnol xi. pl. 10, and Rudbeck; is termed “a. sylvestre sive moly minus roseo amplo flore” by Tournefort inst. 385; and is known to occur in cultivated ground in Italy, Barbary, and Southern France (Desf., Tenore, and Pers.). Narcissus Ortentalis of Syria and Palestine. The tVM9A hbtsld of Canticles ii. r,—and Isaiah xxxv. 1, is referred here by Sprengel: N. Orientalis was observed by Chateaubriand trav. ii. 122 abounding in the district of Sharon, between Joppa and Caesarea. Transported to Iurope, is described by Rudbeck elys. ii. p. 52 (Pers.). Fuglans regia of Persia and the Himalayan mountains, Called in English gardens we/nv/, in France “noix” (Nugent), in Germany “ wallnuss,” in Italy “ noce ” (Lenz), in Greece “karuthia ” (Fraas), in Egypt “gios” (.... ), in which we recognize the 21AX agwz of Canticles vi. 11, — OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 189 “jius” of C. E. Luka, and “jauwz” of Ebn Baitar: the “karua” is tuentioned by Epicharmus, Sophocles, and Philyllius (Athen. ii. 38); “karua pérsiké” by Theophrastus iii. 6. 2 to 14. 4, identi- fied by Dioscorides with “k. vasilika,” and the Greek name is quoted by Pliny xv. 24 as evédence that the tree came from Persia: the “thids valands”” is mentioned by Diocles (Athen. ii. 42); “ju- glandium” shells were employed by Dionysius of Syracuse (Cic. tusc. v. 2v. 58), and the “ juglans” or “jovis glans” is mentioned by Varro, Virgil, and Palladius: J. regia is described by Bauhin (Pers.) ; is known to be cultivated from Italy throughout middle Europe as far as “ Lat. 56°” (A. Dec.) ; was observed by Chaubard, and Fraas, cultivated in Greece and perhaps naturalized; by Clot- Bey, in Egypt, recently introduced; by Belon, and Hasselquist, in Palestire. Farther East, the sap is collected and employed medicinally in Circassia (Spencer, and Lindl.) ; the tree is known to grow wild Southward of Caucasus, and in the mountain forest of Talusch (Ledeb., and C. A. Mey.) ; and according to Roxburgh on the mountains North and Northeast of Hindustan and in Sanscrit called “ukshadu,” or according to Piddington “unkotha;” was observed by Bunge p. 62 here and there in Northern China. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where in our Middle States I have found it producing nuts of good quality. Lawsonia alba of Hindustan. A shrub called in the gardens of Egypt and Yemen “henna” (Forsk.), in Nubia “ kofreh” (Del.), in which we recognize the 91% kphr cultivated in Palestine according to Canticles i. 14 and iv. 13: —the “kuprds” is mentioned by Theophrastus odor. 5 to 6, by Dioscorides as a woody plant growing at Canopus and Ascalon, by Plinv xii. 51 as growing as far as Cyprus: “phdinissan té néén kuproén” is mentioned by Antipater (Meleag. cor. i. 42); the oint- ment prepared from the leaves, by Posidonius, Celsus, Paulus Aegineta, hy Dioscorides as turning the hair yellow (a practice unknown to Lucan iii. 238, but mentioned by Tertullian c. foem. ii. 6): mummies have been discovered having the finger-nails stained with fexva; L alba is described by Abul Fadli (Spreng.); was observed by Forskal, Delile, and myself, under cultivation in Egypt; by Rauwolf, in Palestine; by Forskal, under cultivation in Yemen; by myself, the fresh powdered leaves brought to market at Mocha and universally used by the Arab population. Eastward, Onesicritus, and Nearchus, found the Kathaians staining their beards ‘* white, red, purple, and green” (Strab. xv., and Arr.): L. alba is called in Hindustanee “mayndie,” in Telinga ‘ goounta chettoo,” in Tamil “ maroodanie” (Drury) ; was observed by Rheede i. pl. go in Malabar; by Graham, “ very common in gardens as a hedge plant” in the environs of Bombay; by myself, under cultivation there and the powdered leaves used even by the Hindu population ; was observed by Roxburgh in other parts of Hindustan: by Mason v. 409 and 513, “exotic” in Burmah and called “dan,” extensively cultivated, the “beautiful orange” dye from the leaves beat up with catechu and used by females to stain the finger ends: by Blanco, at Manila, but no native names are given. Aquilaria agallocha of Tropical Eastern Asia. The imported product is called in English /ig- aloes or aloes wood (Lindl.), in Egyptian “tshénlavos ” (lex. Oxf.) ; and the t1¥4¥ aélwd of Canti- cles iv. 14, — giving out perfume according to Psalm xlv. 8, or the “aloén” of John xix. 39, is referred here by writers: “agalldhdn” (a combination of two of its Pali and Sanscrit names “agalu” and “Jauha,” Royle, and Mason) brought from Arabia and India according to Dioscorides, is men- tioned also by Pliny, Galen, Oribasius, Aetius, Isidorus, and Paulus Aegineta; ‘“aghlajoon” or “indian ud,” by Rhazes, Serapion, Avicenna, Ebn Baitar, and Persian medical writers: lign aloes was seen by Baumgarten iii. 4 at Damascus, by Alpinus in Egypt, and accoiding to Forskal mat. med. is called there “ oud kakaji.” Eastward, is called in Hindustanee and Bengalee “ugoor” (Lindl ), is the wood of a large forest-tree in Sylhet on the Eastern border of Hindustan (Roxb.); is called according to Mason v. p. 499 in Burmah “a-kyau,” and grows along the Tenasserim coast on the Mergui Isles, but the Selungs “as they profit by the trade endeavour to keep all in ignorance ;”? was observed by Bontius near Malacca; by Marco Polo 75 “leigne aloe” in Cochinchina, observed there also by Loureiro; and by Rumphius ii. 30, on the Moluccas (Spreng.). Curcuma longa of the Malayan Archipelago. The imported product is called in English /a~- meric (Lindl.), in Armenian “khekhrym” (Gesen.), and as cultivated in Yemen “ kurkum” (Forsk.) ; in which we recognize the “44 9» krkm of Canticles iv. 14: —the “ kup¢ir6u” of India, resembling ginger according to Dioscorides i. 4, saffron-coloured and bitter when chew2d, the ointment removing hair, an account repeated by Pliny xxi. 70, is referred here by writers: imported turmeric was seen by Alpinus iv. 13 in Egypt; and by Forskal, under cultivation among the mcuntains of Yemen. East- ward, C. longa is called in Hindustanee “zardchob” or “ pitras” or “haldi,” in Bengalee “ halud” or “haridra” (D’roz.), in Telinga “ pasoopoo,” in Tamil “ munjel” (Drury) ; was observed by Rheede xi. pl. rt in Malabar; by Gibson and Graham, cultivated “in Bombay” and “the richer villages of the Deccan,” the roots “much used for culinary purposes,” also medicinally; by Roxburgh, under culti- vation around Calcutta; by Mason, “exotic” in Burmah and called “hsa-nwen;” by Loureiro, in Cochinchina; by Blanco, well known to the natives throughout the Philippines and called in Tagalo “dilao,” in Bisaya ‘‘dulao” or “ calavaga ” or “quinamboi,” in Pampango “angai.” An unguent of 190 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT the pounded roots according to Rumphius v. p. 166 rubbed by the Javanese all over their bodies as a preservative against cutaneous diseases; a practice among the Polynesians in former times, even among the Hawaiians, and I remarked the plant itself introduced and naturalized throughout the Fee- jeean, Samoan, and Taheitian groups. mM 955 B.C. (= 975 y. 8 mo.— “21 years” of both Maneth. tables), Sésdghis suc- \= ceeded by Osorthén, second king of the Twenty-second dynasty. The name of king ie Osarkon occurs on the great temple at Bubastis, on a vase (at one time owned by the 9 Roman Claudia family), and on a papyrus. He continued the great unfinished hall at KXKarnak. Orpheus according to Pliny xxv. 5 was the first to note the properties of plants (referring to some Orphic poem hardly earlier than this date): the scene of one at least of the poems attributed to Orpheus is clearly Egypt; and the personal existence of such a poet is denied by Aristotle an. i. 5. Daucus carota of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain cavvo?, in France “carrotte” (Prior), in Germany “ mohre,” in Italy “carota” and the wild kind “ pastinaca selvatica” (Lenz), in Greece “karétta” or “agria thaukia” (Fraas) or “staphulona” (Sibth.), in Egypt antl Yemen “djizar” (Forsk.); in which we recognize the “staphylino” said to be “amatorium” by Orpheus (Plin. xx. 15): the name seems derived from the ancient use of red chalk, and in the addi- tion to Homer il. ii. 765 *staphulé” signifies a mark: — the “staphulinds” plant is mentioned by Dieuches, Philistion, Phanias of Eresus, Diocles, Cleophantus, Athenaeus ; the “staphulinds agrids,” by Theophrastus, the purple floret in the centre of its white umbels noted by Dioscorides; and the “karéton” is mentioned by Athenaeus: D. carota was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, in fallow ground from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople and Smyrna; by Abd-allatif i. 6, Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, under cultivation in Egypt and the seeds used as aphrodisiac; by Forskal, seemingly wild on the mountains of Yemen; is known to occur also in Abyssinia (A. Rich.). Westward, the ‘‘staphulinds agrids” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the * kardtam” or “ pastinaka”’ of the Romans, by Pliny xxv. 64 with the “ pastinacam erraticam ;” the “ pastinaca” is mentioned by Hyginus, by Columella, and Pliny xix. 27, as cultivated, and the “carota” is mentioned by Apicius iii. 21: D. carota was observed by Forskal on Malta, as well as near Marseilles; is known to occur cultivated and seemingly wild in Algeria, Spain, and throughout middle Europe as far as Sweden (Pers., Munby, and Fries). Eastward from Caucasus, is known to occur throughout Siberia as far as Kamtschatka (Ledeb.); is called in Hindustanee and Bengalee “ gajar” (D’roz.), was observed in Hindustan by Roxburgh, by Gibson and Graham “a staple article of food in the Eastern parts of the Deccan during the cold season ;” is known to occur also in Cochinchina and China (Dec.); in Japan, everywhere cultivated and called “kofuk,” or usually “nisji’ or “iabu nensin” (Kaempf., and Thunb.); on the Loo Choo Islands (Beechy); on Timor (Decsne); and may therefore have been carried by Malays and Polynesians to Australia, New Zealand, and the Hawaiian Islands. Clearly by European colonists, was carried to Madeira and the West Indies (A. Dec.); to Northeast America, where it continues abundantly cultivated and in the dry-rooted form naturalized; to Patagonia and Chili (observed by myself); and to the Mauritius Islands (Boj.). Sown in rich soil according to Vilmorin, the root after successive generations becomes fleshy and edible, and in this form trans- ferred to barren soil relapses in the course of generations into its original dry-rooted state. The root and seeds are enumerated by Lindley as employed medicinally. Mentha aquatica of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain wefer mint (Bacon), in Germany “ wasserminze,” in Italy “menta” (Lenz), in Greece with other species “ €thiasm6” or “éthudsmds” (Fraas), in Egyptian “tis” or “ phérthréumonthou” or “ pérxd” or “makithd” (Syn. Diosc.); in which we recognize the “ minthé” changed according to Orphic poems from a fruit-bearing large tree to a barren plant — (etym. gud. p. 395), identified in Syn. Diosc. with the ‘éthudsmés,” the name changed by the Greeks (according to Pliny xix. 47) on account of the fragrance: ‘ éthudsmou rizan”’ is prescribed in Int affect. 33; and the “é@thudsm6n ” of Theophrastus vii. 7. 1 may also be compared: M. aquatica was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent along streams from the Peloponnesus to Smyrna; is enumerated by Clot-Bey Figari as long known in Exypt (i. e. in gardens). Westward, the ‘éthudsmés” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “méntha” or “népétam” of the Romans; “the “nepetam” whose root is used medicinally is placed in the same genus with the “mentam ” by Pliny xix. 47 and xx. 56: M aqua- tica is termed ‘‘m. rotundifolia palustris seu aquatica major” by Tournefort inst. 189, “m. palustris ” by Miller, “m. hirsuta” by Linnaus (Steud.); and is known to grow wild in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 638, Engl. bot. pl. 447, and Pers.). According to Bacon in his essay on gardens, the flowers “which perfume the air most delightfully” on “being trodden upon and crushed are three, that is burnet, wild thyme, and water mints, therefore you are to set whole alleys of them:” M. aquatica is among the species enumerated by Lindley as having “been in repute as stomachics and emmenagogues.” (See M. rotundifolia and M. arvensis). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. IQI 953 B.C. (= 955 y. 35785 d. — “3 years” of 1 K. xv. 2 and 2 Chron. xiii. 2), Abijam succeeded at Jerusalem by his son Asa, sixth Jewish king. The same year (= 965 — “12 years” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes., and Jos. c. A.), accession at Tyre of Astartus son of Delaiastartus ; aged forty-two (= “54 — 12”), and who reigned “twelve” years. 952 B. C. (= 972 y. 3549% d. — “22 years” of twelve lunations of 1 K. xiv. 20), Jeroboam suc- ceeded at Tirzah (1 K. xiv. 17) by his son Nadab, second king of Israel. 950 B.C. (= 951 y. 228446 d. — “2 years” of twelve lunations of 1 K. xv. 25), Nadab slain; and succeeded at Tirzah by Baasha, third king of Israel. The same year (= 959 — “9g years” of Castor in Armen. vers. of Euseb.), Medon succeeded by his son Acastus, second hereditary archon of Athens. “Thirty-six” years are assigned to his rule by both Castor, and Eusebius. Eleagnus angustifolia of middle Europe. A small tree called by the Turks “ide” (Forsk.): the “kétinon” brought from the country of the Hyperborei (according to Pindar ol. 3, and Pausanias v. 7, by Hercules) to Athens, where it was planted in the temple of Erechtheus on the acropolis — and called ‘kallistéphanén,” the tree afterwards burned by the Persians, a sucker surviving (Herodot. viii. 55), the leaves according to Aristotle mirab. 52 white on the upper surface instead of the under, is referred here by Camus: the “kétinds” is mentioned also by Theophrastus ii. 3, Theocritus v. 100, Moschus vii. 2, and is identified by Dioscorides with the “agriélaia: ” E. angustifolia is described by Tournefort cor. §3 as having the fruit “oliveformi subdulci;’’ was observed by Forskal under cultivation on Tenedos and at Constantinople, its yellow edible drupe as large as an olive and the flowers said to be strongly odorous ; by Sibthorp, on Samos and near Smyrna; and by Hasselquist, in Palestine. Westward, is known to grow in somewhat moist situations among the Alps and Pyrenees (Pers. ; see E. Orientalis). 949 B. C. (= 1071 — “80 — 42 years” of Apollod., Diodor., and Euseb. i. p. 166), Eurysthenes succeeded by his son Agis as one of the two kings of Sparta. While Sous son of Procles was reigning jointly with Agis (Plut. lyc. 2, see also Ephorus in Strab. viii. p. 560), the revolted citizens of Helos subdued and reduced to s/avery: apparently, the beginning in Greece of this institution “thduléia.” The Lacedemonians (according to Theopompus) “ when they conquered the Achzans, and the Thessalians when they conquered the Perrhoebi and Magnetes, were the first who reduced to slavery the former occupiers of the country.” — (See also Simonid., Cic. div. ii. 43, Pausan., Athen. vi. p. 265, and Clint. i. p. 144 and 333). The address of Mou-wang (quoted in the Chou-king iv. 27, Pauth. p. 196) contains an allusion to “black” marks made on the face of criminals ; evidently Zat‘ooing. “946 B. C. = ist year of Koung-wang, of the Tcheou ” or Fifth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). 943 B. C. (= 952 y- 357985 d. — “ 10 years” of 2 Chron. xiv. 1 to 8), end of ‘‘ten years” of peace ; employed by Asa in fortifying cities and preparing against invasion. = Hardly earlier than this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentley as. res. vill. p. 244), Dyutimah reigning in Hindustan. gat B. C. (= 953 — “12 years” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes., and Jos. c. A.), Astar- tus succeeded as king at Tyre by his brother Aserymus; (‘54 — 9” =) forty-three years old, —and who reigned “nine years.” ; The same year (= “130 years after the fall of Troy” of auct. vit. Hom., and Clint. i. p. 140, and “in the reign of Agis” of Pausan. iii. 2. 1., see also Strab. xiii. I. 3), the outlying island of Lesbos, between Cuma and the Troad, occupied by Aeolian Greeks under Grais, son of Archelaus and great grandson of Orestes. 940 B. C. (before the “third month in the 15th year of the reign of Asa,” 2 Chron. xiv. 9, xv. II, and xvi. 8), Osarkon or Zerah and his army of Ethiopians and Lubims, defeated at Mareshah by Asa king of Judah. Many “out of Israel” now placed themselves under the rule of Asa. The same year (= 954 y- 8 mo.— “15 years” of both Maneth. tables), Osarkon succeeded by the third king of the Twenty-second dynasty. The name of king Take- lut occurs on contemporaneous monuments — (Leps. k. pl. 44). 939 B. C. (= “third month in the 15th year of the reign of Asa,” 2 (Chron. xv. IO to 15), a covenant among the people assembled at Jerusalem; prohibiting change of religion under penalty of death. ; ; The same year(..-+-.-- ). The accession of Osarkon II., fourth king of the Twenty-second dynasty, hardly earlier than this date. His name occurs on con- temporaneous monuments, and on a statue — now in London (Glid. analect, and _k. pl. 44). Sa B. ae ist year of Y-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). 192 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT The Li-ki, or Chinese Ritual,* is regarded as belonging to the “ Tenth century B.C.” —(A. Dec.). One hundred and first generation. Sept. rst, 934, mostly beyond youth: the prophet Jehu (1 K. xvi, and 2 Chron. xix. 1 and xx. 34). 932 B. C. (=o41 — “y years” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes., and Jos. c. A.), Aserymus slain, and succeeded as king at Tyre by his brother Pheles ; forty-nine (= “50 —oy. 8 mo”) years old, and who reigned “ eignt months.” 931 B. C. (= 1071 — “80 — 60 years” of Philochorus, Eratosth., Aristarch., and Apollod. = 776 + “267 years” of Castor — 56 — 56, and “in the archonship of Acastus” at Athens, Cast. in Euseb. i. p. 131), the Ionic Migration. Colonists principally from Attica led by Neleus son of Codrus into Asia Minor; where they founded the cities of Ephesus, Miletus, and Teos, adopting however the worship of Diana anciently established “by the Amazons,” and the other deities of the country. (The date is cunfirmed by Mimnermus, and by the silence of Homer respecting the Ionian cities of Asia; the addition to the Second book of the Iliad being clearly by a later poet). — During the next few yeats, other cities were built or occupied by the Greek colonists, as Smyrna, Colophon, Erythra, and Phocea. The same year (= 932 — “8 months” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes., and Jos. c. A.), at Tyre, Pheles slain and succeeded as king by a priest of Astarte or Ashtoreth named Eithobalus ; aged (“68 — 32” =) thirty-six, — and who reigned “thirty-two ” years. “In the reign of Eurypon” or Eurytion, son of Sous and third Proclid king at Sparta, “a long war against the Arcadians of Mantinea;” who were living “under a popular government ” — (Aristot. rep. ii. 6. 8, and Polyaen. ii. 13; see also Simonid., Herodot., Pausan. iii. 7. 1, and Plut. lyc. 2). 927 B. C. (= 949 y. 250324 d. — 24 years” of twelve lunations of 1 K. xv. 33), Baasha suc- ceeded by his son Elah, fourth king of Israel. 925 B. C. (= 926 y. 116,45 d. — “2 years” of twelve lunations of 1 K. xvi. 8 to 24), Elah slain and succeeded by Zimri; who, after reigning “seven days in Tirzah,” was himself slain and succeeded by Omri, sixth king of Israel. 923 B. C. = “ 24th of Choiak in the 15th year of Osarkon II.,” an ecdzpse of the moon expected or happened — (inscript. by his successor, and Birch). g19 B. C. 924 y. 167329 d. — “6 years” of twelve lunations of 1 K. xvi. 23), the city of Samaria founded by Omri, for a new seat of government. In the Peloponnesus, the Cynurians, a remnant of the Pelasgians and Ionians, subdued by Echestratus son of Agis and one of the two kings of Sparta; the third in the Agid line —(Pausan. iii. 2.2 to 7. 2, see also Herodot. viii. 73). “o18 B. C.” (Hieronym. and Clint. i. p. 23, Diodorus’ numbers giving 1169 — “92 — 85 — 79 years” = 913), © Fourth” change in naval dominion; leaving the Thracians, the “ Empire of the sea” acquired by the Rhodians. — Held by them “ twenty-three ” years. Hardly earlier than tnis date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentley as. res. viii. 244), Medhatithi reigning in Hindustan. g17 B. C. = “23d year of Osarkon II.,” death of an Apis or sacred bull; the latest date in his reign found on the monuments — (Leps. k. tab. p. 19, and Birch). Ly The accession therefore of Sesonk II., fifth king of the Twenty-second dynasty, not sAnG earlier than this date. His name occurs on contemporaneous monuments — (Leps. k. pl. 45). The same year (= 949 — “1 — 31 years” of Apollod., Diodor., and Euseb. i. p. 166), and “not long after ihe conquest of Cynuria” (Pausan. iii. 2. 2), Echestratus succeeded by Labotas as one of the two kings at Sparta; the fourth in the Agid line. gts B. C. (= 939 y. 8 mo. — “25 years” of the Afr.-Maneth. table), accession of Takélothis, sixth king of the Twenty-second dynasty. The name of king Takelut II. occurs at Furnak, and on a tablet — now in Turin (Glid. analect.). While the Rhodians held the sea, “Elpias” (towards the Southeastern extremity of Italy) founded by them and the Coans; and by themselves unaided, “ Parthéndpén” (Naples), and “ ROothdn” (beyond the mouth of the Rhone): also according to some accounts, they colonized the * Amygdalus Sinens’s of China. The scarlet-flowered peach is clearly a distinct species ; and the “tao” of the Chinese Ritual — (A. Dec.), and Book of Odes, quoted by Khoung-tseu ta hio ix. 6, may be compared. Eastward, the “tao” as appears from the Japanese Encyclopedia Ixxxvi. 7 was brought from China to Japan: the “too” or “momu” was seen by Kaempfer v. 798 in Japan, and with var. “flore rubro pleno” is according to Thunberg planted in almost every garden ‘ob elegantiam florum.” By European colonists, A. Sinensis was carried to Australia, and a tree observed in a garden there was said to produce fruit of good quality. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 193 “ Gumnésias ” or Balearic Islands (Strab. xiv. 2. 10). The Rhodians were skilled in the use of the sling — (Sil. Ital. iii. 364) : but in this particular their reputation was eventually eclipsed by the Balearic Islanders (see Lycophr., Diodor., Flor., and others). 913 B. C. (= 924 y. 16024 d.— “12 years” of twelve lunations of 1 K. xvi. 23 to 31), Omri succeeded by his son Ahab, seventh king of Israel. Who married Jezebel, daughter of Eithobalus or “ Ethbaal, king of the Zidonians ” Cuscuta Europea of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain dodder (Prior), in Egypt “ hamoul” (Del.) ; the “hamul elkattan of Egypt” is identified by Ebn Baitar with the “kuschut,” and the +1ONI~P ktsyowd of Psalm xlv. 8—may be compared: “keschut” seeds imported from Syria and taken internally as a cosmetic, especially by the Jews, were seen in Egypt by Forskal mat. med.; the living C. Europea was observed by him, and Delile, around Cairo, and by Hasselquist in Palestine. Northward and Westward, is described by Linneus; is termed “c. vulgaris ” by Persoon, “c. major” by Decandolle (Steud.) ; is known to grow in middle Europe and as far as Denmark (Thuil., Lam. fl. fr., Engl. bot. pl. 378, and fl. Dan. pl. 1g9). Cuscuta epilinum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Germany “ flachsseide ” (Grieb, and Fraas), and from the name given by Ebn Baitar perhaps the species in question : — the ‘“‘angina lini” is mentioned by Pliny xvi. 44: C. epilinum is described by Weihe; but in the absence of flax crops, was not seen by Fraas in Greece. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it was observed by Engelmann “sparingly introduced with flax-seed into the Northern States.” Cuscuta monogyna of the East Mediterranean countries. Possibly the species in question : — the “kathutas ” is described by Theophrastus caus. ii. 17. 3 as a little Syrian herb growing upon trees, thorns, and other plants; twining around them, according to Pliny xvi. 92: a species of Cuscuta is distinctly described by Serapion (according to F. Adams): “cuscuta” seeds from the Thebaid are distinguished by Forskal mat. med.; and the living C. monogyna was observed by Berthe in gardens not far from Gizeh. Farther North, is termed ‘“c. orientalis viticulis crassissimis convolvuli fructu ” by Tournefort cor. 45 ; and was observed by Sibthorp on tamarisks near Smyrna. g12 B. C. (= 952 y. 357% d. — “41 years” of 1 K. xv. 10), Asa succeeded at Jerusalem by his son Jehoshaphat, seventh Jewish king. The same year (= “1182” —a break of about 270 years, Lassen i. 473, and Buns. iv. 7. 1), ac- cession of Gonarda III., the initial point of the Cashmere chronicle, hardly earlier than this date. gto B. C. (S911 y. 35755 d. —“ 3d year” of 2 Chron. xvii. 7), by order of Jehoshaphat, “the book of the law” carried by a commission of princes, Levites, and priests, ‘throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the people.” “909 B. C. = 1st year of Hiao-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty — (Chinese chron, table). go7 B. C. (= 1071 —“ 165th year” of Cyrill. adv. Jul. p. 11), Laosthenes reigning in Assyria ; Silvius, at Alba in Latium; Agelas, at Corinth; and Labotas with a colleague, at Sparta. (The statement is however shown by Clinton to be taken from Eusebius’ table). In the joint reign at Sparta of Labotas with Prytanis son of Eurypon, war against the Argives (Aristot. rep. ii. 6. 8, and Pausan. iii. 2. 3 to 7. 2). gos B. C. = “11th year of Takelut,” mention of a deceased prince Uasarkan. “Towards the close of the same year,” death of queen Karumamma, a statue of whom—is now in the Louvre at Paris (Birch). “904 B. C.” (Euseb., and Clint. i. p. 23, Diodorus’ numbers giving 1169— ‘*92— 85 — 79 — 23 years” = 890), “ Fifth” change in naval dominion. Leaving the Rhodians, the “‘ Empire of the sea” acquired by the Phrygians. — Held by them “ twenty-five ” years. FErvum ervilia of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain evs or d¢téer vetch, in France “ers” (Prior), in Germany “erve” (Fraas) or “linsenwicke,” in Greece ‘“‘rdvithia” or “rovi” or “ Srvi,” in which we recognize the “drévén,” a medimnus-measure (bushel and a half) constituting the price of blood among the citizens of Tralles for killing either a Lelegian or Minyan — (Plut. quaest. gr. 46): the “ drdvés ” is mentioned also in the Hippocratic treatises Vict. acut. 11, 3 Morb. 30, 6 Morb. pop. 4, Int. affect. 1 and 25, and by Polemon dizt. 13, Demosthenes 598. 4, Aristotle h. an. jij. 21, Phanias of Eresus, Theophrastus, Dioscorides, and Galen: E. ervilia was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, frequent in Greece, cultivated as well as growing spontaneously in cultivated ground. Farther South, the “ orévds” was known to Athenaeus in Egypt; and E. ervilia as appears from Alpinus has been sometimes cultivated there. Westward, the “ drdvés” is identified in the Syn. Diosc. with the “ dré6véum” of the Romans: the “‘ervum ” is mentioned as an ingredient in the theriac of Antiochus Magnus, as having cured Augustus according to one of his own letters, and as cultivated in Italy (Plin. xviii. 38 and xx. 100) ; is mentioned also by Virgil ecl. iii. 100, Columella, and Palladius: E. ervilia is described by C. Bauhin pin. 346; is termed “e. verum ” by Tournefort inst. 398 ; and is known to occur as a weed or sometimes cultivated throughout middle Europe as far 25 194 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT as Britain (Pers., Wats., and A. Dec.). According to Virey, the seeds are poisonous, producing weakness of the extremities when mixed with flour and made into bread (Lindl.). goz B. C. = “14th year of Takelut II.,” on the monuments — (Leps. k. tab. p. 19). got B. C. = “sth year of Takelut I.,” death of an Apis or sacred bull — (Birch). a The same year (914 y. 8 mo. — “13 years” of both Maneth. tables, giving 902), Takéldthis succeeded by the seventh king of the Twenty-second dynasty. The name of king Sesonk III. occurs on contemporaneous monuments (Leps. k. pl. 46). One hundred and second generation. Jan. Ist, 900, mostly beyond youth: the prophet Elijah. 899 B. C. (= 931 y. 4 mo. —‘* 32 years” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes.,and Jos. c. A.), end of the reign of the Phoenician king Eithobalus or Ethbaal. (On comparing the biblical account, the deficit of 18 or 19 years between Eusebius’ numbers and their given sum, seems to fall after this event, rendering the dates of the succeeding reigns uncertain to the same amount). The List makes Eithobalus succeeded at Tyre by Badezar; aged thirty-nine (= “45 6”), and who reigned “six” ears. : “897 B. C. = 13th year of Hiao-wang” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Thirtieth cycle. Ornithogalum umbellatum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain star-of-Bethichem (Prior) translated into Welsh ‘“‘seren Fethleem” (Davies), in Germany “ vogel- milch” (Grieb), in France “ornithogale” (Nugent), in Italy “latte di gallina” (Lenz), in Greece “ moduniklia” or “agrids krinds” (Fraas) ; and the MNYU4N9A4 thbywnym sold in Samaria besieged by Ben Hadad — (2 K. vi. 25) is referred here by Linneus: the ‘‘drnithds gala” is mentioned by Nicander (Athen. ix. 12); the “drnithdgalén” by Dioscorides as having an edible bulbous root, umbelled flowers herbaceous outside and milky within; and is identified by Ebn Baitar with the “sasali” of Elgafaki: O. umbellatum was observed by Hasselquist in Palestine; by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in cultivated and fallow ground from the Peloponnesus throughout Greece. Westward, the account of the ‘“ornithogale” by Pliny xxi. 62 seems chiefly taken from Dioscorides; O. umbellatum is described by Dodoens pl. 221; is termed “o. u. medium angusti- folium” by Tournefort inst. 378; is known to occur in fallow ground from Italy throughout middle Europe as far as Sweden (Hall., Pers., and A. Dec.); was already in Britain in the days of Gerarde p- 133, but is regarded by Ray, Babington, and Watson, as exotic and only naturalized. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it has become naturalized, occurring especially in the grass-grown clearings of New England. “ 894 B. C. = Ist year of I-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). ‘The same year” (a. % + Wilk. theb. and eg. p. 514), “money first coczed of gold and silver at Argos” in Greece. 893 B.C. (= 899 y. 4 mo. —~ “6 years ” of Phoenician annals in Menand. Ephes., and Jos. c. A.), not earlier than this date, the accession at Tyre of Matgenus; aged twenty-three (= “32—9”), and who reigned “nine” years. 892 B.C. (= 912 y. 2913463 d. — “22 years” of twelve lunations of 1 K. xvi. 29), Ahab and Jehoshaphat warring against the Syrians, and Ahab slain in battle. He was succeeded by his son Ahaziah, eighth king of Israel. By Jehoshaphat, ships built at Ezion-geber on the Red Sea: servants of king Ahaziah were refused admittance; and “the ships were broken,” and “went not” on the proposed voyage “to Ophir for gold” — (1 K. xxii. 48, and 2 Chron. xx. 36). 890 B. C. (= 891 y. 165342 d. — “2 years” of twelve lunations of 1 K. xxii. 51), Ahaziah suc- ceeded by his brother Joram, ninth king of Israel. The war with the revolted Moabites brought to a close by the besieged king of Moab offering “upon the wall” his own son for “a burnt offering” — (2 K. iii. 4 to 27). Cucumis? prophetarum of the Tropical Sahara from the Atlantic to Arabia. The +10P1 phkowd gathered for Elisha — (2 K. iv. 39) is referred here by Linnaeus: the “lifiyat” according to Abul Abbas Elhafits is called “alkam” in the Hedjaz, grows also in Phoenicia and Upper Egypt with fruit like that of Momordica but prickly, and according to Ebn Baitar is frequent in Upper Egypt and called “damahir.” C. prophetarum is described by Linneus, and Jacquin hort. pl. 9; is known to grow in Africa and Arabia (Pers.); was observed by myself in Upper Egypt, spreading on the soil of the Desert, its fruit covered with soft prickles. “C. anguria” observed by Forskal p. 168 near Mocha, may be compared ; also the plant carried to the West Indies under that name (Mill. dict. pl. 33, and Pers.). 887 B. C. (= 911 y. 35795 d. — “25 years” of 1 K. xxii. 42), Jehoshaphat succeeded at Jerusa- lem by his son Jehoram, eighth Jewish king. He married a daughter of Ahab (2 K. viii. 18). In the reign of Jehoram (2 K. viii. 20), revolt of the Edomites. Who succeeded in establishing their independence, and “ made a king over themselves.” OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 195 “880 B. C,” (Euseb. and Clint i. p. 23 and 166, Diodorus’ numbers giving 1169 — ‘ 92— 85 — 79 — 23 — 25 years”? = 865, a difference that would carry back these numbers to one of the false-dates for the fall of Troy), “Sixth” change in naval dominion. Leaving the Phrygians, the “ Empire of the sea” acquired by the Cyprians. — Held by them “ thirty-three” years. The same year (= 917 — “37 years” of Apollod., Diodor., and Euseb. i. p. 166), Labotas suc- ceeded by his son Doryssus, as one of the two Spartan kings; the fifth in the Agid line. 879 B. C. (= 886 y. 357% d. — “8 years ” of 2 K. viii. 17 and 2 Chron. xxi. 5), Jehoram succeeded at Jerusalem by his son Ahaziah, ninth Jewish king. In company with Joram king of Israel, he warred against Hazael king of the Syrians at Damascus (2 K. viii. 28, and 2 Chron. xxii. 5). “878 B. C. = 1st year of Li-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). The Chinese characters containing the sign for s¢/é not found beyond the Tcheou dynasty — by Hiu-chin: silk is alluded to in the Chinese inscription on the Heng-chan mountain, erroneously attributed to Yu (Pauth. p. 48 and 54); and is mentioned in the Chou-King. Westward, “sérika” or silk stuffs were seen in Hindustan by Nearchus (Strab. xv. 1. 20): and were known in the Med- iterranean countries to Horace, Propertius, Suetonius, and Martial ; though the Chinese manufacture continued so rare and costly, that the emperor Elagabalus is accused of being the first Roman who wore a silken dress. Morus alba of China and Japan. Called in English gardens white mulberry, in Egypt “ tout” (Del.); and the “mulberry” mentioned in one of the three odes complaining of the cruelty of the emperor Li-wang — (preserved in the Chi-King, Pauth. p. ror), and in connexion with ‘“silk-worms” in the Chou-King, may be compared: M. alba was observed by Bunge p. 60 “as though spontaneous ” on the mountains of Northern China; by Kempfer, and Thunberg, in Japan, regarded as indigenous and called “ iammagua” or ‘‘kago kadsura.” Westward, occurs growing spontaneously in the region South and Southwest of the Caspian (Mey., Hohen., and A. Dec.), but was unknown in the Mediter- ranean countries in the days of Pliny xv. 29, who asserts that the berries of the “ moris” in the end turn black: seeds or cuttings according to some authorities accompanied the living silk-worms that were brought from Central Asia in the reign of Justinian ; but Targioni found the opinion prevailing in Italy, that cuttings were ‘brought from the East in 1434 by Fr. Buonvicini:” the tree has become naturalized in Armenia, Asia Minor, Thrace, Greece, and Italy (Fraas, Griseb., and Poll.) ; was seen by Forskal in gardens at Constantinople; by him, Delile, and Clot-Bey, in the gardens of Egypt ; and is known to be cultivated throughout middle Europe. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues in gardens ; to the Tropical islands of the Pacific, observed by myself on the Taheitian and Hawaiian Groups; and to Hindustan (Royle him. 337, and Graham), but I was informed at Bombay that the cultivation does not succeed. The same year (= 877 y. 317244 d. = 889 y. 187428 d.— “12 years” of twelve lunations of 2 K. iii. 1, the line of Judah giving 878 y. 357% d. — “1 year” of 2 K. viii. 26 = 877 y. 357y% d.), Ahaziah, with Joram and his mother Jezebel, all slain by Jehu. Whose accession therefore syn- chronous with that of Athaliah, mother of Ahaziah. The name of Jehu king of Israel occurs in cuneiform letters in an inscription at Nineveh — (according to. . .. and Layard). This therefore the earliest inscription in Assyréan or cuneiform writing whose date is ascertained. The deity on the Assyrian monuments having the human face and feet and the body of a fish, is clearly Oannes, already mentioned. The two-humped or Bactrian camel, Camelus Bactrianus, is figured on the Nimroud obelisk and other monuments at Nineveh :—also at Persepolis, and on the Etruscan vases (Layard pl. 53 and 55, Bonom. pl. 178, and Mon. inediti pl. 50). The two-humped camel is described by Aristotle ; and is the kind employed by the Tartars of Northeastern and Central Asia, to the Crimea and Cau- casus. Though unknown farther South, in Arabia; the animal has probably been sometimes brought as a curiosity into Egypt. “876 B.,C. About this time” (Clint. i. p. 206 and 214), Second irruption of the Cimmerians into Asia Minor. 875 B. C. = “ 28th year of Sesonk III.,” birth of an Apis or sacred bull; the latest date in his reign found on the monuments — (Leps. k. tab. pl. 19, and Birch). ; 872 B. C. (= 877 y. 3573% d. — “6 years” of 2 K. xi. 3), queen Athaliah slain. Succeeded at Jerusalem by Joash or Jehoash, son of Ahaziah and now eleventh Jewish king. 870 B. C. (= 991 — “121 yrs” of the Egyptian Chronicle = 989 y. 8 mo. — “120 “yrs” of the Afr.-Maneth. table, the Euseb.-Maneth. table giving 822 y. 8 mo. + “49 yrs” = 871 y. 8 mo., and the monuments 875 — ‘* 26 + 20th” = 869), Sesonk III. suc- ceeded by Pekhi or Pamai, eighth king of the Twenty-second dynasty. His name — has been found only on the tablet of the Apis or sacred bull at the Serapeum (Birch). 196 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT 869 B. C. = “2d year of Pekhi” or Pamai, on the monuments — (Leps. k. tab. p. 19). One hundred and third generation. May rst, 867, mostly beyond youth : 865 B. C. (859 y. 4 mo. + “7th year’ of Phoenician annals in Jos. c. A.), accession at Tyre of Pygmalion as Phoenician king ; aged nine (= “56 — 47”), and who reigned “ forty-seven ” years. About 861 B. C. (= 981 — “120 years” of Vell. Paterc. i. 7), a date for Hesiod, possibly mark- ing that of some of the Hesiodic poems. The Theogony at least seems included in the alleged derivation of Greek mythology from Homer and Hesiod not more than “ four hundred” years before Herodotus ii. 53. 859 B. C. (= 1002 y. 11654; d. — “143 y. 8 mo.” of Phoenician annals in Jos. c. A.), Carthage founded by Elissa also called Dido, a fugitive sister of Pygmalion. (The date is confirmed by the silence of Homer respecting Carthage, and by the Phoenicians under Cambyses refusing to make war against their Carthaginian descendants, Herodot. iii. 19). Glaucium luteum of the seashore of the Mediterranean and Atlantic as far as the Baltic. Called in Britain sea poppy or horned poppy (Prior), in Italy “ papavero marino” or “ papavero cornuto ” (Lenz), in Greece “ualépikra” (Fraas); in which we recognize the “ mékén kératitis ” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “sisimaka” of the Numidians : —the “ mékén kératitis ” is mentioned by The- ophrastus ix. 12; by Dioscorides as growing on the seashore, the flowers yellowish, and the fruit long and curved like a horn; G. luteum was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent on the seashore of Greece and the Greek islands. Westward, the ‘‘mék6n kératitis” or ‘ paralidn” or “agrian mékdna” or “ thalassidn ” is further identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ pavouloum mari- noum” of the Romans; the wild * papaver” called ‘‘ceratitin” or “ paralion” or “ glaucion ” is mentioned by Pliny xx. 78 as growing on the seashore; G. luteum is described by Tragus 46; is termed “g. flore luteo” by Tournefort inst. 254; and is known to grow in Italy, and along the Atlan- tic as far as Sweden (fl. Dan. pl. 585, Wahl. p. 1082, and A. Dec.). By European colonists, was car- ried to Northeast America, where according to A. Gray it continues in “ waste places, Maryland and Virginia, not common.” Erodium malachoides of the Mediterranean countries. A species of Heron's dill called in Egypt “djarna” or “ garna”” (Forsk.), the seeming origin of the Greek word “ géranion:” the “ géranion &térdn,” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “iégk ” or perhaps ‘“iésk” of the Numidians, — and de- scribed by Dioscorides as of no medicinal use, having projections resembling a crane’s head and bill, and “malahé”-like leaves, is referred here by Sibthorp: E. malachoides was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent from the Peloponnesus to the Greek islands and Cyprus; by Fors- kal p. 123, and Delile, in Egypt, extending into the Desert and sought as feed by sheep, goats, and camels. Westward, the account of the “ geranion” of the Greeks with leaves somewhat “ candidiori- bus” than those of “ malvae” seems chiefly taken from Dioscorides : E. malachoides is described by Matthioli p. 624 (Spreng.) ; is termed “g. folio althaa” by Tournefort inst. 268 ; was observed by Forskal near Marseilles; is known to grow also in Italy, Spain, and on the Canary Islands (Cav. iv. pl. 91, and Pers.). Geranium tuberosum of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “kalogérés ” (Fraas), and the * géranién” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “iéské” of the Numidians, — mentioned also by Theophrastus, .. Athenaeus, Paulus Aegineta, by Dioscorides as having a roundish sweet edible root and ‘‘anémoné ”-like leaves, is referred here by writers: G. tuberosum was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, from the Peloponnesus to Cyprus, a frequent weed in cultivated ground. Westward, the “ geranion” with “anemones” leaves is mentioned together with additional medicinal properties by Pliny xxvi. 68 and 90; G. tuberosum is described by Matthioli, Anguillara, Dodoens, and Lobel; is termed ‘“g. tuberosum majus” by Tournefort inst. 267; and is known to occur in Dalmatia and Italy (Cav. iv. pl. 78, Pers., and Spreny.). Tragium Columnae of the Mediterranean countries. The “tragidn alld” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the ‘‘ahdidsim” of the Numidians or “sdvér” of the Egyptians, — growing according to Dioscorides in mountainous and precipitous situations, its leaves in autumn emitting a goat-like odour, is referred here by Columna, and Sprengel: T. Columnae was observed in Greece by Link, and Gittard (Bory). Westward, the “tragién allo” or * tragdkérés” or “skérpidn” or “ parganon” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “salia” of the Dacians, and “kdrndulaka” or “ vitouénsa” of the Romans ; T. Columnae was observed by Columna phyt. pl. 17 in Italy, and by Villars ii. p. 605 in Southern France (Pers.). Bunium ferulaceum of the East Mediterranean countries. Called by the Turks “topana,” a name adopted by the Greeks (Sibth.), and the “ giggithidn” identified in Syn. Diose. with the “tirikta ” of the Numidians or “thorusastréu” of the Egyptians or “athdridu” of the Syrians, — produced according to Dioscorides chiefly in Syria and Cilicia, a little herb resembling “staphulind agri,” its whitish and bitterish root eaten both crude and cooked; mentioned also by Galen fac. alim. ii. p. 640, and Paulus Aegineta, may be compared: B. ferulaceum is termed “bulbocastanum OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 197 creticum ferulz folio semine oblongo” by Tournefort cor. 21 ; was observed by Sibthorp in cultivated ground on Cyprus, its root cooked and eaten. Westward, the “giggithién” or “lépithidn” is identi- fied in Syn. Diosc. with the “visakéutéum” of the Romans; but seems known to Pliny xx. 16 only as cultivated in Syria, much resembling “staphylino ” and possessing the same properties. Euphorbia apios of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “ hamaiputhia” (Belon) or “phlomaki” (Sibth.): the “apids” or “ishas” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “thorphath sathé” of the Numidians, — and mentioned by Theophrastus ix. 9. 5, by Dioscorides as a low plant with a pear-shaped root whose upper portion is emetic and the lower purgative, the whole producing combined effects, is referred here by writers: E. apios was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, on the mountains of Crete and Greece, its root to the present day employed among the peas- antry for the purposes described by Dioscorides. Westward, the “apids”” or “hamaivalanon” or “lindzdstin ” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “rathix silvéstris” of the Romans; the account by Pliny xxvi. 46 of the ‘‘apios ischas” or “raphanos agria” or “raphanum silvestrem” seems chiefly taken from Dioscorides; E. apios is described by Clusius hist. ii. pl 190; and is termed “tithymalus tuberosa pyriformi radice” by C. Bauhin pin. 292, and Tournefort inst. 87. Thelygonum cynocrambe of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “tzingaki” or “xinkohort6n ” (Sibth.) or “xungidhdrtén” (= axungia, Fraas); and the “kunia” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “armas” or “asduméslavon” of the Numidians,— and described by Diosco- rides as two span high, tender and whitish, with small round fruit close to the leaves, is referred here by Honorius Bellus: the “kunia” is further identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “kundkramvé ” or “lindzdstis agria arrén: ” T. cynocrambe was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, in shaded rock-clefts in Crete and Southern Greece. Westward, is described by Bauhin prodr. 59, and Bar- relier pl. 335; is termed “cynocrambe Dioscoridis” by Tournefort cor. 52, ‘t. alsinoideum” by Lamarck fl. fr.; was observed by Forskal near Marseilles ; and is known to grow in other parts of Southern Europe (Pers.). Eastward from the Mediterranean, is said to occur also in the East Indies (Pers.). Crepis biennis of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. The “sithiléas” of the Numidians — identified in Syn. Diose. with the “sdghitén” of the Greeks and “lampduka” of the Romans, also the kind of wild “lactuca” called “ hieraciam ” by Pliny xx. 26, and the “lactuca sylvatica” of Apuleius Barbarus, are referred here by Fuchsius pl. 319, and Matthioli: C. biennis was observed by Matthioli pl. frequent in Italy; is termed “hieracium maximum chondrillz folio asperum” by Tournefort inst. 470; is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Pers., and Engl. bot. pl. 149). Eastward, was observed by Forskal, and Sibthorp, in the district around Con- stantinople. Scorzonera lacintata ? of the Mediterranean countries. The “sithilésathé of the Numidians, — also called “ sdghitén ” by the Greeks, and further identified through Syn. Diosc. with the “iérakién mikron” of Dioscorides and “ intuvéum agréstém ” of the Romans, is referred here by Fuchsius pl. 320, and Matthioli: S. laciniata was observed by Matthioli pl. frequent in Italy; is termed “s. lacini- atis foliis”” by Tournefort inst. 477; and is known to grow throughout middle Europe (Lam. fl. fr., Jacq. austr. pl. 356, and Pers.). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople. Chrysocoma linosyris of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain goldzlocks (Prior), in Germany “ goldhaar,” in Italy “spilli d’oro di foglia stretta” (Lenz); in which we recog- nize the “ hrusodkémé” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “thouvath ”’ or “vourhdumath” of the Numidians, —and described by Dioscorides as a span high, growing in stony and shaded places: C. linosyris was observed by Sibthorp in the environs of Constantinople. Westward, the “hrusé- kémé” or “ hrusitis ” or “hrusanthém6n” or “amarantoén” or “thids pégdn” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “iovis varva” of the Romans; the ‘“chrysocome” or “chrysitis’’ is said by Pliny xxi. 26 and 85 to have no Latin name; C. linosyris was observed in Italy by Columna ecphr. i. p. 81; is described also by C. Bauhin; is termed “conyza linariz folio” by Tournefort inst. 455; and is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Pers., and Engl. bot. pl. 2505). Plantago psyllium of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Greece “psullohérton ” (Sibth.) ; in which we recognize the “ psullién ” identified in Syn. Diosc. with the ‘duargougoum” of the Numidians, —and described by Dioscorides as growing in waste and cultivated ground, its seeds resembling fleas, mentioned also by Galen: P. psyllium was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, Chau- bard, and Fraas, a frequent weed in vineyards and cultivated ground from the Peloponnesus through- out the Greek islands to Constantinople. Farther South, seeds were observed by Forskal mat. med, p. 167, and Delile, in the drug-shops of Egypt and called “qotneh,” in which we recognize the “kutuna” of Rhazes, and “kuthuna seeds” of Ebn Baitar. Westward, the “ psullion ” or : psul- léris” or “kataphusis ” or “ krustallion” or “ kunoképhalion” or “kunomuna” or “ sikéliotikon ” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “konithiis’” of the Sicilians, and “silvakioum” or “érva 198 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT poulikaria” of the Romans; the “ psyllium” is mentioned by Celsus v. 2, and is identified by Pliny xxv. go with the “cynoides” or “cynomyiam” or “sicelicon” growing in vineyards; P. psyllium is termed “p. majus erectum” by Tournefort inst. 128, and is known to grow in Barbary and in various parts of Southern Europe (Pers.). The seeds according to Lindley, ‘(are peculiarly mucila- ginous ” and “a good substitute for linseed or marsh mallows.” Potamogeton densus of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain frog’s lettuce (Prior): the “astirkdk” of the Numidians, — identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “thursién” or “alimoktdndn ” or “pdtamodgéitin étérds ” having leaves resembling those of the beet but thinner, more elongate, and more numerous, and slender stems loaded with reddish fruit astringent to the taste, may be compared: P. densus was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, in the streams of the Peloponnesus. Westward, the “ pdotamdgtitén étérds” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “kdathama” of the Dacians, “tauréuk” of the Gauls, and “ vénai phéli6um” or “érvagé” or “glathiatoriam” of the Romans; P. densus is described by Linnzus, and is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Lam. fl. fr., Pers., Engl. bot. pl. 397. See P. crispus). 851 B. C. (= 880 — “29 years” of Apollod., Diodor. and Euseb. i. p. 166), Doryssus succeeded by his son Agesilaus as one of the two Spartan kings ; the sixth in the Agid line. The same year (= 877 y. 317%44 d. — “28 years” of twelve lunations of 2 K. x. 36), Jehu suc- ceeded by his son Jehoahaz, eleventh king of Israel. Anacyndaraxes or Acrazanes, father of Sardanapallus, reigning in Assyria — (Anchial. inscript., Euseb. i. and ii., and Syncell.). At Nineveh, a gate of the Khorsabad palace fastened by “a huge wooden /ock,” — which is further described by Bonomi nin. iv. 1 as “like those still used in the East.’ The “mfth” of Isaiah xxii. 22 is further identified with the Egyptian “‘muftah,” the large wooden fey belonging to these locks. In the sculptures at Khorsabad, an wabrel/a is figured — (Botta pl. 113). Umbrellas are also figured at Nimroud (Bonom. nin. iv. 2); and were observed by myself in paintings on the walls of the ancient caves at Adjunta in Hindustan. At Khorsabad also, a datfering-ram is figured, in use against a city wall — (Bonom. nin. iv. 1). Also at Khorsabad, the punishment of z7fz/ement is represented — (Botta pl. 55, and Bonom. nin iv. 1). This barbarous punishment was sometimes employed by Darius (Herodot. thal. 159) ; and continues in use among the Persians and Turks. Pinus sylvestris of Northern Europe and Asia, and mountains farther South. Called in Britain Scotch fir from growing on the mountains of Scotland (Prior), in Germany “kiefer” (Grieb), in France “pin sauvage” (Fée), in Italy “ pino montano” or “ pino selvatico” (Lenz); occurring in the buried submarine forests along the coast of’ France and Britain (Austen geol. soc. vi. p. 97); and “in Assyrian sculptures a fir-cone is the symbol of fire’’— (Prior) : the “ pitus agria” growing according to Theophrastus iii. 1 on the mountains of Macedonia, is referred here by writers ; and the ‘“ pinus “silvestris” of Pliny xvi. 17 may in part belong here: P. sylvestris occurs in the debris of ancient lake-villages in Switzerland (Troyon); is termed ‘“ p. s. vulgaris Genevensis ” by Tournefort inst. 586; was observed by Forskal on mountains not far from Marseilles ; is known to grow in North Italy and throughout Northern Europe as far as Lat. 70° (A. Dec., and Lenz), also in Siberia (Pers.); was observed by Sibthorp on the Bithynian Olympus ; and by Thunberg, in Japan. The same year = “ 20th year of Pamai” death of the Apis or sacred bull that was born in the “28th year of Sesonk III.,” aged ‘‘ 26 years ” — (Birch). The accession therefore of Sesonk IV., ninth and last king of the Twenty-second O LLL dynasty, not earlier than this date. His name occurs on contemporaneous monuments ae {dt — (Leps. k. pl. 46). tT 848 B.C. (= 1071 — “80 — 49 — 49— 45 years” of Apollod., Diodor., and Euseb. i. p. 166), accession of Charilaus grandson of Prytanis, as sixth Spartan king in the Proclid line ; under the guardianship of his uncle Lycurgus. The same year = ‘4th year of Sesonk IV.,” death of an Apis or sacred bull — (Birch). 84 B.C. (= 827 + “14 years,” Pauth. p. 104), the Chinese emperor Li-wang, on account of his cruelties, expelled from the throne, and the government conducted by ministers. The same year (= 822 +4 “19 years” of Castor, Euseb., and Syncell.), at Athens, Diognetus succeeded by his son Pherecles, eighth archon for life. The same year = “11th year of Sesonk 1V.,” death of an Apis or sacred bull — (Birch). 837 B.C. = 42d year of Li-wang” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Thirty-first cycle. 836 B. C. (= 816 + “20 years” of Euseb. 1. and ii., and Syncell.), accession of Sardanapallus, son of Anacyndaraxes, as Assyrian emperor. The city of Anchiale, not far from Tarsus, founded by Sardanapallus ; according to a monument there bearing his sculptured portrait with an inscription in Assyrian letters (described and quoted OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 199 by Choerilus, Hellanicus, Amyntas, Callisthenes, Aristobulus, Cleitarchus, Apollodorus, and Strabo xiv. 5. 9). The dulcimer figured on the Assyrian monuments at Nineveh ;—and is regarded by Bonomi nin, iv. 3 and pl. 202 as the “swmfnyh” of Daniel iii. 5, and the « sumphonia” of the Greeks. The cymbals also figured on the Assyrian monuments — (Bonom. pl. 201); and are found to have continued essentially the same to the present day. The ¢ambourine also figured on the Assyrian monuments — (Bonom. pl. 201); clearly the same musical instrument in use to the present day. The ¢améoura or long guitar, figured on Assyrian monuments at Nimroud, — is identified by Bonomi iv. 3 pl. 114 and 115 with the “sbka” or sackbut of Dan. iii. 5; the same instrument contin- uing in use along the Euphrates and Tigris to the present day. The fallow deer, Cervus dama, figured on the Assyrian monuments at Nimroud — (Bonom. pl. 150): the “‘dama” is mentioned by Horace, Pliny viii. 79; and as semidomestic, “timidi venient ad pocula damae,” by Virgil. At the present day, the fallow-deer is chiefly known as kept in parks throughout Europe; but was seen wild in Palestine by Hasselquist, and Schubert (Kitt. bibl. cycl. ii. p. 464). 834 B.C. (= 850 y. 257488 d.— “17 years” of twelve lunations of 2 K. xiii. 1), Jehoahaz suc- ceeded by his son Jehoash or Joash, twelfth king of Israel. One hundred and fourth generation. Sept. 1st, 834, mostly beyond youth : 832 B. C. (= 871 y. 3579's d. — “go years” of 2 K. xii. 1, and 2 Chron. xxiv. 1), Jehoash suc- ceeded at Jerusalem by his son Amaziah, twelfth Jewish king. The Edomites defeated and their city Selah captured by Amaziah. The name Selah was changed to “Joktheel” — (2 K. xiv. 7): but from the time of the Romans, the city has been called “ Petra,” at least by Europeans. Amaziah next invited Joash king of Israel to battle, and was himself defeated. A portion of the wall of Jerusalem was now broken down by Joash — (2 K. xiv. 7 to 13), and the calendar of the con- querors (as will appear presently) was imposed on Judah. 831 B. C. (= 931 — “Too years after the Ionic Migration” of Apollodorus, Clem. Alex. i. p. 327), Agesilaus one of the two Spartan kings. The same year (= to71 — “240 years ” of Apollod.), a date given for Homer, possibly that of some of the Homerid hymns (see Hesiodic poems). Eryngium campestre of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain eryngo (Prior), in France “ panicaut” (Nugent) or “chardon roulant” or “ herbe & cent tétes” (Fée), in Denmark “hundred hoved” (Spreng.), in Germany “ mannstreu,” in Italy “eringio” or “ calcatreppo” (Lenz), in Greece “aggathia” or “phithaggathon” (Sibth.) ; the EKATOM: KAPA of the Hymn to Ceres 12—may be compared ; also the “centum capita” or “ eryngion candidam ” celebrated among the Magians, Pythagoreans, and in the Sapphic legend respecting Phaon (Plin. xxii. 9): E. campes- tre was observed by Forskal around the Dardanelles, and by Sibthorp in Greece, but by Fraas only on high mountains. Westward, the “ éruggi6n” or “ éruggén” or “&érmidn” or “ mélu” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “sikéupndéx” of the Dacians, “kartérai” or “kapitouléum karthdus ” of the Romans, “kidt6ukapéta” of the Spanish, and “hérthan” or “hitha” or “mountain herb” of the Numidians: E. campestre is termed “e. vulgare” by Tournefort inst. 327; was observed by Fors- kal near Marseilles; is known to grow from Italy, Morocco, and Portugal (Schousb., and Pers.) throughout middle Europe, in some instances clearly introduced, as far as Denmark (Ray, fl. Dan. pl. 554, Wats., and A. Dec.). Has been long used medicinally, and according to Lindley ‘a good deal of the candied root is still sold.” j Eryngium viride of the East Mediterranean countries. An allied species called in Greece “agkathia” or “ phithagkatha,” more abundant (Fraas), and possibly the plant in question; as well as the “krdvus6s” of the Egyptians — identified with the “ éruggidn” in Syn. Diosc.: the “ érug- gidn” of Theophrastus vi. 1. 3, Heraclides, Apollodorus, Nicander ther. 645, Plutarch sympos. vii. 2, its young leaves edible according to Dioscorides, is referred here by Fraas: E. viride is described by Link ; was observed by Chaubard, and Fraas, abounding in Attica and the Peloponnesus ; and the “E. campestre” called in Egypt “schakakel” and observed near the Mediterrariean border by Forskal, and Delile, may also be compared. ; ac Mentha pulegium of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain penny-royal, by old writers “ puliol royal,” in Holland “poley” (Prior), in Germany “ polei” (Grieb), in tone “pouliot” (Nugent), in Italy *‘ pulegio” (Lenz), on Malta “ poleg ” (Forsk.), in Greece = gluphoni ‘ or ‘‘vléhdni” or by the Turks “ filis cun” (Sibth.), in Egypt “ hoboq” (Del.) ; in which we recognize the “ vléhdna” identified by Dioscorides with the \VHXOWM! of the Hymn to Ceres 209, — Heracli- tus, Aristophanes, Polemon diet. ii, 1 Mul. morb. 606, Theophrastus ix. 16. 1, Theocritus, Nicander ther. 877, Plutarch garrul. 17, or the “ vléhén” of Aristophanes pac. 712, Aristophon, and Athenaeus: 200 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT identified further in Syn. Diosc. with the “ vléhrés” of Theophrastus caus. i. 7. 5, and others: M. pulegium was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, abounding in vineyards and fallow ground from the Peloponnesus throughout the Greek islands; by Alpinus, and Delile, in Egypt; is known to grow also as far as Caucasus (Lindl.). Westward, the “gléhén” or “vléhron”’ or “arsénikan- thon” js identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “alvdlon ” or “ gallis 6psis” of the Gauls, “ apdléidum” of the Numidians, “ poléisum” of the Romans; and the ‘‘pulejum” or “pulegium” is mentioned by Varro, Cicero, and Pliny: M. pulegium is termed ‘‘m. aquatica seu pulegium vulgare” by Tournefort inst. 189; was observed by Forskal under cultivation on Malta; is known to grow wild in Italy (Lenz), and from Teneriffe and Gibraltar throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Pers., Engl. bot. pl. 1026, and Lindl.). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America before 1669 (Jossel.), but has disappeared (excluded by substituting the medicinal use of the indigenous Hedeoma pulegioides) ; to Chili, where it has become naturalized (Lindl.). As in the days of Dios- corides, the plant continues in high repute as emmenagogue (Spreng., and Pereir.). Gladiolus communis of the Mediterranean countries. Called in English gardens corn flag or corn sedge or sword-grass (Ainsw.), in France “glayeul” (Nugent), in Germany “siegwurz,” in Italy “‘pancaciulo” or “ gladiolo”” (Lenz), in Greece ‘“‘ spathohdrtén ” (Fraas) or “ agridkorkérés ” (Sibth.); and the AAAAAIAAE of the Hymn to Ceres, — or “agallis” of Nicander fr. 2, may be compared: the ‘‘phasganén” called ‘“ xiphdés ” from resembling a sword, its root edible, is mentioned by Theo- phrastus vi. 8. 1 and vii. 13. 1; by Dioscorides, as growing mostly in cultivated ground, having nerved sword-shaped leaves, and a row of purple flowers; by Athenaeus xv. 31, as planted on graves of vir- gins: G. communis was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in cultivated ground at the opening of spring from the Peloponnesus to Cyprus. Westward, the “xiphidn” or “ phas- ganon”’ or “mahairénion” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “ ségétalém ” or “ glathidloum ” of the Romans; the “gladiolus” is mentioned by Pliny xxi. 38 to 68, Isidorus, and in the Ortus Sanita- tis 211: G. communis is termed “g. floribus uno versu dispositis, major et procerior, flore purpuro- rubente ” by Tournefort inst. 365; was observed by Forskal near Marseilles ; and is known to occur in Barbary, Italy, and other parts of Southern Europe (Mill., and Pers.). 830 B. C. (= 848 — “18 years” of schol. Plat. rep. x. p. 419 and of Suidas, Eusebius’ numbers placing the event two years later), end of the regency of Lycurgus. “828 B.C.” (Callim., Jul. Afr., and Clint. i. p. 140 and ii. p. 500 = 803 + “25 years” of the Euseb.-Maneth. table = 1417 — “194 — 172 — 130 — 49 — 44 years” of the Armenian Euseb.- Maneth. table = “51 — 61 — 20 — 60 — 5 — 7 — 135 — 130 — 120 years” of the Afr.-Maneth. table), at the command of the Delphic Oracle, and after sending an embassy to Egypt (Herodot. ii. 160), the Olympian games restored by Iphitus king of Elis: co-operating with Lycurgus, then or recently regent at Sparta (see Hermipp., Plut., and Athen. xiv. p. 635). The “disk of Iphitus” bearing an zuscripfion —- was preserved for some centuries; and is referred to by Aristotle and others, as an example of “ ancient writing.” Anagallis arvensis of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Britain red péwepernell or from its flowers closing before rain poor man’s weather-glass (Prior), in Germany “ gauchheil,” in Italy © cen- tonchio” or “erba grisettina” or “anagallide” (Lenz), in Greece * pérthikoulé ” (Sibth.) or “ kér- héstra” (Fraas), by the prophets ‘\aima ophthalméu” or * hélithonion” (Syn. Diosc.); and the “korhoros” from its bitterness the subject of a proverb — according to Theophrastus vii. 7. 2, its leaves “ dkiméthés,” may be compared: the “anagallis”” is mentioned in Ulc. 879; is described by Dioscorides as “kéhuména épi gés” diffuse, and the red-flowered kind is distinguished: A. arvensis was observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent in cultivated and fallow ground from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople, and according to Fraas eaten as greens; was observed by Forskal, and Delile, in Egypt; was received from both Egypt and Abyssinia by Decandolle; is known to grow also on mount Sinai (Decsne), and about Caucasus (Ledeb.). Westward, the red-flowered “ anagal- lis” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the ‘*kérkéraphrén ” of the Dacians, “sapana” of the Gauls, “masitipés” of the Tuscans, and “makia” of the Romans; the “anagallida mas flore phoeniceo” is distinguished by Pliny xxv. 92: A. arvensis is described by Lyte; is termed “a. phoeniceo flore” by Tournefort inst. 142; was observed by Lenz in Italy, by Forskal near Marseilles; and is known to occur in cultivated ground as far as Sweden (Vill. dauph. ii. 461, Pers., and Fries), Eastward from Caucasus, is known to grow in Siberia (Ledeb.); also in Persia, employed there to prevent cataract in eyes of horses (S. G. Gmel. trav. iii. 349, and Spreng.) ; along the Himalayan mountains to Cash- mere and Nepaul (A. Dec.) ; was observed by Thunberg in Japan, purple-flowered ; and by Beechey, on the Loo Choo Islands (Hook.). By European colonists, was carried to Madeira and the Azores (Barcl., and Wats.); to Northeast America, where it has become naturalized in open situations in our Atlantic States ; to Mexico (Berland.) and California, observed by myself naturalized around San Francisco Bay; to Brazil, Buenos Ayres, and Chili (Saint-Hil., A. Dec., and Poepp.); to Austral Africa (Dec.), the Mauritius Islands (Boj.), Australia (Dec.), and New Zealand (Raoul). The plant as appears from Lindley continues in medicinal use. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 201 Anagallis latifolia of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Yemen “choda” (Forsk.), by the prophets “ nuktéritis,” in Egyptian “ mikigi” (Syn. Diosc.) ; and the “kdrhdrés” of the proverb — is identified through Syn. Diosc. with the blue-flowered “anagallis:” the “korkérdn ” is mentioned by Aristophanes vesp. 239 as cooked and eaten; is also mentioned by Nicander ther. 626 to 864, and Hephaestion: the blue-flowered “ anagallis,” said to differ in some of its medicinal properties, is mentioned by Dioscorides, Archigenes, and Galen comp. med. ix. 2: A. latifolia was observed by Forskal on the mountains of Yemen as well as in Egypt; by myself on the river-flat of the Nile, the flowers larger and more showy and always blue ; is perhaps the blue-flowered species seen by Fers- kal, and Sibthorp, as far as Constantinople. Westward, the blue-flowered “anagallis ” is identified in Syn. Diosc. with the “asirrisdi” of the Numidians, and “ mékiaté” of the Romans ; 1s distinguished by Pliny xxv. 92 as flowering earlier and avoided by cattle, but he includes both kinds under “ana- gallida” called “corchoron:” A. latifolia is described by Linnzus; is known to grow in Spain (Pers.), and in general according to A. Decandolle p- 572 farther South than the preceding species. (See Gladiolus communis). Anagallis tenella of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. The “kérhdrds ” — according to the scholiast of Nicand. having leaves always reclining on the ground, seems to agree better with this species: the “korhords ” mentioned separately from the “anagallis” by Galen simpl. vi, may also be compared: A. tenella was observed by Sibthorp on Crete. Westward, is termed “lysimachia humifusa folio rotundiore flore purpurascente ” by Tournefort inst. 141; and is known to grow from Italy throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Curt. lond. iii. pl. 15, Schmidt, and Pers.). “In this year” (.... Lacharme note to Chi-King iii. 3. 9), war carried on by Suen-ouang against the barbarians of the country called Hoai or Hoai-Siu. “827 B. C. = rst year of Siouan-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). Stone monuments of the time of the emperor Siouan-wang — are preserved in a college at Pekin (Pauth.). Mespilus Germanica of Eastern Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain medlar (Prior), in France ‘ neflier” or “nespel,” in Old French “ melier” or “ mesplé,” in Old Ger- man and Danish “ mespel” or “ mispel” (A. Dec.), in current German “ mispel,” in Italy ‘nespolo” and the fruit “nespola” (Lenz), in Greece “ méskouléa ” (Fraas); and the “ neflier ” is mentioned in a Siao-ya ode* — (Chi-King ii. 1. 2) according to Pauthier. Westward, the “ méspildu €tér6n ” is identified through Syn. Diosc. with the “satanéids ” of Theophrastus iii. 12. 5 bearing larger and more spongy fruit, and one of the three kinds distinguished by the inhabitants of mount Ida: the “méspilou étéron” is described by Dioscorides as resembling the ““mél3” even in its leaves but a smaller tree, its fruit edible subastringent round with a wide umbilicus and ripening slowly; is iden- tified in the added Synonyms with the “&pimélitha” or “sétanion;” and directions for the cultivation of “méspilén ” are given by Didymus (Geopon. x. 71): M. Germanica was observed by Sibthorp in woods in the environs of Constantinople, and besides cultivated; is known to grow wild also in Thrace and as far as Germany (Spreng.). Farther West, of the three kinds of “mespilis” the “setania” was not in Italy in the days of Cato (Plin. xv. 22), but had arrived before the time of Dio- scorides, and the cultivation of “mespilus” is mentioned by Palladius iv. 10. 19: M,. Germanica is termed “m. germ. folio laurino non serrato sive m. sylvestris” by Tournefort inst. 641; was observed by Lenz cultivated and seemingly wild in Italy; and is known to occur throughout middle Europe (Pers., and Wats.). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, observed by myself under cultivation in our Middle States. 825 B. C. = “27th year of Sesonk IV.,” death of an Apis or sacred bull — (Birch). “In this year’ (Hieronym. and Clint. i. p. 166, Diodorus’ numbers giving 787 + “45 years” = 832), “Seventh” change in naval dominion. Leaving the Cyprians, the “ Empire of the sea” ac- quired by the Phoenicians — Held by them “forty-five” years. From the time of the Phoenician occupation, the Balearic islanders celebrated as slingers ; their skill in the art derived originally from their Rhodian ancestors — (see Strab.). Schoenus nigricans of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A sort of rwsh, and the “mélagkrainas” of which some Balearic slings were made — (Strab. iii. 5. 1, and Sil. Ital. iii. 64), used besides for cinctures according to Philetas (schol. Strab.), and according to Theophrastus iv. 12 _ named from its black fruit, is referred here by Sprengel, and Fraas: the account by Pliny xxi. 69 seems taken from Theophrastus, but Dioscorides adds, that the fruit is round: S. nigricans is de- scribed by Morison iii. 8. pl. 10; is termed “ gramen spicatum junci facie lithospermi semine” by Tournefort inst. 518; was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, frequent in the marshes of the * Populus dero of Eastern Asia. K. xxi. 1, and 2 Chron. xxxiii. 1), Manasseh succeeded at Jerusalem by his son Amon, eighteenth Jewish king. “6430 B. C.” (Herodot. iv. 152, and Letronne), Colaeus of Samos on his way to Egypt visiting Platea. Sailing thence, he was driven by continual adverse winds into the Western portion of the Mediterranean, and even ‘as if led by the divinity” through the straits into the Atlantic: the Greeks not for the first time seeing the main ocean (see above, Carians). 639 B. C. (= 64r y. 51448 d.— ‘2 years” of twelve lunations of 2 K. xxi. 19, and 2 Chron. xxxiii. 21), at Jerusalem, Amon slain by his servants; and succeeded by his son Josiah, nineteenth Jewish king. In this year = ‘26th year. of Psammetichus,” death of the Apis or sacred bull that was born in the 26th year of Taharka” — (Birch). “The same year” (Herodot. iv. 156, and Clint.), first settlement of Greeks on the Lybian or North African shore. At Platea, under the direction of Battus. Thapsia silphium of the Lybian Desert. The ‘“silphién” plant discovered in the following year (638 = “7 years before the building of Cyrene,” Theophr. .., and Plin. xix. 15) in the district around the Greek settlement ; — figured on coins of Cyrene, and celebrated among the Greeks for the medicinal and culinary properties of its concrete juice : imported “ silphidn of Cyrene” is mentioned by Herodotus iv. 169, Aristophanes, Antiphanes, in the Hippocratic treatise 1 Morb. 4, and by Nicander, and Strabo xvii. 3; was already rare in the days of Scribonius Largus xvi. 67; was known to Dioscorides iii. 84, the plant now so rare that a stem sent from Cyrene to the emperor Nero was the only one procured within the remembrance of Pliny xix. 15: T. silphium was re-discovered in 1818 in its original locality by P. Della Cella, in journeying by land from Tripoli to Egypt. In the same district (Aristot. animal. viii ), there were originally no “ phénduntés vatrahdi” frogs having voice, Rana temporaria? : — implying therefore, that these animals were after some years imported by the Greek settlers. The frogs now frequent all over the island of Madeira, I was assured had been imported by residents. 637 B.C. After “two years” stay, Battus and his companions, leaving behind only one man, returned to Greece. But before the close of “this year” (Herodot. iv. 157, and Clint.), second set- tlement by the Greeks on the Lybian shore. At Aziris, also under the direction of Battus. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 22:7 “635 B. C.” (Herodot. iv. 157, and Clint.), in Lydia, the city of Sardis captured by the Cimmer- ians ; who had again entered Asia Minor. The same year (= 616 + “24 years” of ten lunations, Sm. b. d.), Tullus Hostilius succeeded by Ancus Marcius, fourth king of Rome. Mentha arvensis of Europe and middle Asia. Called in Britain mwz, in France ‘“‘ menthe” (Nugent), in Germany “ minze” (Grieb), in Egyptian “atshinsthdi” or ‘“ashinnsthdi” or ‘“asinstdi” (transl. n. test.) ; in which we recognize the “ menta-” of the early Romans, who deduced the name from “ mintha,” — commended for its taste and odour by Pliny xix. 47 to xx. 53 “‘grato menta mensas odore percurrit in rusticis dapibus” agreeably scenting rustic banquets; mentioned also by Cicero, and Ovid met. x...; its use in cookery, by Apicius ; its cultivation according to Columella, and Pliny, renewed from the “mentastrum” or “silvestre” kind, growing in fallow ground and in the time of Pompeius found to remove “ elephantiasin” white scurf on the face: M. arvensis is described by Lobel adv. p. 217; is termed “ m. arvensis verticillata hirsuta”’ by Tournefort inst. 189 ; was observed by Forskal on Malta; is known to grow in fallow ground as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 512, Thuil., All., Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.), and is besides cultivated. Eastward, the “ éthudsmdn”’ enumerated by Matthew xxiii. 3, and Luke xi. 42 as cultivated in Palestine, by Dioscorides as medicinal and a con- diment, mentioned also in Geopon. xii. 24, may be compared: M. arvensis was observed by Sestini in the environs of Constantinople (Sibth.); by Delile, in the gardens of Egypt; and is known to grow about Caucasus (Royle). Farther East, is known to grow along the Himalayan mountains as far as Cashmere (Royle in Kitt. bibl. cycl.) ; was observed by Graham “in gardens” in the environs of Bombay ; by Roxburgh, in other parts of Tropical Hindustan. By European colonists, was car- ried to Northeast America, where it continues under cultivation, and according to A. Gray has been found springing up spontaneously “ Penn. and Ohio, rare, odor like that of decayed cheese.” Is one of three species enumerated by Lindley as having “ been in repute as stomachics and emmenagogues.” (See M. aquatica, and M. crispa). “634 B. C.” (Herodot., and Clint.), Phraortes slain by the Assyrians ; and succeeded by his son Cyaxares, third Median emperor. Whose siege of Nineveh was arrested before the close of the year by Scythians from beyond the Black Sea overrunning Asia Minor. — The Scythians remained “twenty-eight ” years, and extended their incursions as far as Palestine. One hundred and tenth generation. Sept. rst, 634, mostly beyond youth: the Egyptian’ priest Sonchis preceptor of Solon: the Jewish prophets, Zephaniah, and Habakkuk: the Greek poets, Aristoxenus of Selinus, Lesches of Mytilene, Xanthus, Pisander of Camira, and Mimnermus. “633 B.C.” (.... Clint.), at the mouth of the Danube, the city of Istrus founded by Milesian Greeks. “631 B. C.” (Euseb., and Clint.), in Lybia, the city of Cyrene founded by Greek colonists under Battus. Continuing South, the Scythians were dissuaded by Psametik from entering Egypt ; but on their way back, some of their number plundered the temple of the Uranian Venus in Ascalon, of the deity called “ Alilat” by the Arabians. This was the oldest temple of Venus known to Herodotus i. 105 to iii. 8, having preceded and given rise to that on Cythera built by the Phoenicians, and the one on Cyprus. The origin of the Enarean Scythians was attributed to the above-mentioned desecration. Tilia argentea of Eastern Europe. A “inden tree called in Greece “phlamouria” (Fraas) or “ipa” or “ philduria” (Sibth. app.) ; in which we recognize the “philurén” used in divination by the Enarean Scythians, an art according to their account taught them by Venus — (Herodot. iv. 67), furnishing the splints or stays worn by the poet Cinesias, accused by the orator Lysias (Ruel i. 138): the “philura” is mentioned also by Xenarchus, Aristophanes av. 1378, and Athenaeus xii. 76 to xv. 24; by Theophrastus iv. 4. 1 and caus. It. 19. 2 as not flourishing in the gardens of Babylon, the under surface of its leaves whitish, and a “théléia” kind distinguished: T. argentea was observed by Sibthorp, and Fraas, on mountains from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople; by Griesebach p- 136, in Macedonia; by Waldstein and hitaibel, in Hungary ; and “lipa,” one of the above names current in Greece, is (according to Moritzi and A. Decandolle) Slavonian. Farther South, the importation into Egypt of timber of “nafhaur” or “ tilia” is enumerated by Forskal p. lvi. (See T. Europea). “630 B. C.,” and “in the reigns of Psammetichus and Cyaxares” (Strab. xvii. I. 18, and Clint.), in Egypt, the city of Naucratis founded by Milesian Greeks. “629 B. C.” (= 678 — “49 years” of Herodot. i. 16, and Clint.), Ardys succeeded by Sadyattes, as king of Lydia. “626, Feb. 3d.” In “spring, on the day Kouei-hai, in the second month in the 26th year of Siang-wang” (Khoung-tseu, the Li-tai-ki-sse, and Pauth. 107), eclipse of the sun. ; About this year (Percev. i. 55), Malik, son of Himyar, obtaining possession of Oman, main- tained the independence of the province against his brother Wathil. 228 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “625, Jan. 27th” (= 604 + “21 years” of the Astronom. can., and Clint.), Chinaladanus suc- ceeded by Nabopolassar as king at Babylon. (By Alex. Polyhistor, ‘‘ twenty” years only are assigned to his reign; but in another place where he is called “ Sardanapallus, 21” are given. See also Syn- cell. p. 210). ; ; : “The same year” (Diog. Laert., and Clint.), Cypselus succeeded by his son Periander, as king of Corinth. By some writers, Periander is enumerated as one of the “ Seven sages.” ; “623 B. C.” (Herodot., and Clint.), commencement of war between the Lydian king Sadyattes and the Milesian Greeks. — The war continued “ eleven ” years. : . The same year (= 639 y. 73343; d. — “18th year” of twelve lunations of 2 K. xxii. 3, and 2 Chron. xxxiv. 8), the lost “ book of the law” given by Moses, discovered in the temple at Jerusalem by the high priest Hilkiah, and brought to king Josiah. - “621, Saturday April 22d, five hours after midnight ” (as reduced by Ptolemy to the meridian of Alexandria, Blair), Fourth Babylonian eclipse of the moon. : ; “The same year = 33d year of Siang-wang” (the Li-tai-ki-sse, Sse-ma-thsian, Gaubil, and Pauth.), death of Mou-koung prince of Thsin; at whose funeral “ one hundred and seventy-seven ” persons immolated themselves ; a custom now first introduced into China from the “ Tartars of the West.” — The custom is mentioned as existing among the Scythians, by Herodotus. “ The same year” (Tat., Clem. Alex., and Clint.), the Laws of Dracon adopted at Athens. 620 B. C. = “4sth year of Psametik,” the date (according to Boeckh and Franzius) of the car- liest Greek inscription known; that at Abousimbel in Nubia, recording the passage of king Psametik’s army and presenting the following forms of letters, . . A, 4, G, ®, K. A, M, N,V, ®, XW. The “Third” epoch in Nubian or Ethiopian history (according to Lepsius eg. and sin. 17, 29, 152 to 219), is that of kings independent of Egypt: the kings of Meroe, whose dominion extended not only over Upper Nubia, but as fir down the river as Phile.— At Meroe, near Begerauieh, the names of “fifteen” different kings were found by Lepsius p. 152; and among “about thirty different names of kings and queens” at the pyramids there, he remarked the ‘‘emblems of Sesurtesen ” used “ for the fourth time as the throne name of an Ethiopian king.” The temple of Amara was ‘built by the kings of Meroe and Naya:” and Napata continued to bea residence of the “ Ethiopian kings even in the time of Herodotus.” The Ethiopian demotic was ‘more in use and more generally known than hieroglyphic” writing; was “similar to the Egyptian demotic in its characters” of “ between twenty-five and thirty signs,” and was in like manner “read from right to left;” but there is a “con- stant separation of words by two points:” the Bega language of the Bishari, is regarded by him as “most probably the key to the ancient Ethiopian inscriptions written in simple characters.” “618 B. C. = rst year of King-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). “617 B.C.” (= 6294+ “12 years” of Herodot. i. 16, Clint. i. p. 184), Sadyattes succeeded by his son Alyattes, as king of Lydia. “616 B.C.” (= 578 + “38 yrs.,” Sm. b. d.), Ancus Marcius succeeded by Tarquinius Priscus, fifth king of Rome, and the calendar Year of “ten months” abrogated (Jun. Gracchan.). Tarqui- nius Priscus was a son of Demaratus of Corinth, one of the expelled Bacchiadae. Hardly earlier than this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentley as. res. viii. p. 244), Sucshetra reigning in Hindustan. “In the reign of Alyattes” (Herodot.), the Cimmerians finally expelled from Asia Minor. “613 B. C.” (Humb. cosm. iv. 185), a comet observed in China: the earliest —in the collection of Ma-tuan-lin. In this year = “52d year of Psammetichus,” death of an Apis or sacred bull. Its mummified body was the first one deposited in the new gallery at the Serapeum; built together with additions to the great temple of Ptah at Memphis by Psammetichus — (Birch). “612 B. C. = ist year of Kouang-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). “April 28th.” On the “first day of the Sixth month” (Khoung-tseu, Gaubil, and Pauth.), eclipse of the sun. “6ro LB. C.” (Euseb, and Clint.), escape from pirates of Arion the inventor of dithyrambic poe- try. A commemorative votive offering of a small bronze statue of a man seated on a dolphin, was placed on the Taenarum promontory ;— where it remained more than seven hundred years, being mentioned by Herodotus, and Aelianus xii. 45. The same year (= 609 y. 10 mo. 2 d. + the portion of his “ Ist year” preceding the amis “frst day” of the eleventh month “ Epiphi” of the stela at Leyden = 570 + “25 + ben 6 + 16 years” of Herodotus —7 years excess shown by stele), Psammétihds suc- ‘SS ceeded by Néhaé IL, fifth king of the Twenty-sixth dynasty. The name of king - MM ~Nekau IJ. occurs at Rosetta (Glid. analect.), also on stele or sepulchral slabs. 609 B. C. (= 569 + “27th +- 65 y. 10 mo. 2 days” of the stela at Leyden), the “first day of the month Epiphi in the first year of Nekau II.,” not later than this date. wey, OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 229 The same year (= 639 y. 73:8, d. — “31 years” of twelve lunations of 2 K. xxii. 1 and 2 Chron. xxxiv. 1), Josiah striving to arrest the march of an Egyptian army under Nekau II., slain in battle at Megiddo. He was succeeded by his son Jehoahaz. But at the end of “three months,” Jewish inde- pendence was overthrown by Nekau II.; who removed Jehoahaz to Egypt, and appointed his brother Eliakim king at Jerusalem, under the changed name of “ Jehoiakim” (2 K. xxiii. 30, 2 Chron. xxxvi., and Herodot. ii. 159). 608 B. C. (= 570 — “35th year... . on the 2d of Paopi-+ 71 y. 4 mo. 6 days” of the stela at Florence), “first day of Paoni in the third year of Nekau II.” 607 B. C. = “4th year of Nekau II.;” the latest date in his reign found on the monuments (C. Mull. fr. Man. p. 594). But the “9g years ” shown by stela to be deficient in the Afr.-Maneth. table, probably belong to this reign; especially as Herodotus’ account corresponds. Cucumis melo of the Southern border of the Caspian. Called in Britain, France, and Spain melon (Prior), in Germany “ melone,” in Italy “ melone ” or “ popone ” (Lenz), in Greece “‘ péponia ” or “karpousia”” (Fraas), by the Turks and Tartars “kaun” (A. Dec.) and one variety in Egypt “qaoun” (Del.), the seeming origin of the Hebrew 44NPNP kykywn in Jonah iv. 6, — and eariy Greek “kikudn:” the “sikuén” is mentioned by Alcaeus, Laches, and Matron ; the “sikuthion,” by Phrynichus ; the “sikudn,” by Praxilla, Cratinus, Aristophanes acharn. 520, Polemon diet. ii., Anaxilaus, Theophrastus, Zenobius iv. 21, and that of Antioch is identified by Athenaeus iii. 4 with the “sikuénian ” of Megalopolis, and “ sikuan inthikén :” the “sikuan ton pépona” is mentioned by Speusippus ; the “sikuds pépén” by the comic poet Plato, Theopompus (Athen. ii. p. 68), Aristotle probl xx. 22, by Aeneas Tacticus 29 as used in smuggling spear-heads; the “ pépén” by Cratinus (Athen.), Florentinus (geopon. xii. 20), by Dioscorides as diuretic, and Galen fac. alim. ii. 5 ex- pressly states that the inner portion containing the seeds is not eaten: C. melo was observed by Chaubard, and Fraas, under cultivation in Greece ; by Abd-allatif, Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, under cultivation in Egypt; by myself, the fruit in market at Mocha and Muscat. Westward, “melones ” are mentioned by Columella xi. 3. 53, Palladius iv. 9. 6, and “ pepones” by Pliny xix. 23 to xx. 6: C. melo is described by Matthioli pl. 368, and Dalechamp pl. 623 ; but in Southern France, according to Olivier de Serres, began to be extensively cultivated only “in 1629.” Eastward from Syria, is called in Persian and Hindustanee “kharbuza” (A. Dec.), also in Hindustanee “jamali,” in Bengalee “ phuti ” (D’roz.), and though having no Sanscrit name (Roxb., and Pidd.) is “ cultivated all over India” (Graham) : was observed by Mason v. p. 456 “exotic” in Burmah and called “ tha-khwa- hmwe,” a “very indifferent” kind “cultivated by the natives generally;” by Loureiro p. 726, in Anam and China, also an indifferent kind; by Blanco, well known on the Philippines and called in Tagalo “tabogo ;” by Kaempfer, and Thunberg, abundantly cultivated in Japan and called “tenkwa”’ or usually “kara uri,” the term “kara” signifying exotic from China. By Columbus, was carried to America (F. Columb. 53), where it continues under cultivation, and in the United States is called musk-melon,; and by the Portuguese (according to Rumphius v. 404) was carried to the Malayan archipelago. (See Ricinus communis). In the reign of Nekau II. (Herodot. iv. 40), Africa circumnavigated, and as far as known for the first time. (In passing around the Southern Extreme of Africa, the navigators landing at inter- vals doubtless met with tribes belonging to the Hottentot Race of man; living on the spontaneous productions of the country, —as for the most part to the present day).* Y * Aphyteia hyduora of Austral Africa. The lower portion constituting the fruit, eaten by the Hottentots and by various quadrupeds — (Thunb., and Pers.). Euclea undulata of Austral Africa. The fruit eaten by the Hottentots — (Thunb. trav. iii. 4). Brabejum steliulifolium of Austral Africa. The fruit eaten by the Hottentots, —and used for coffee (by the colonists ?), according to Thunberg ii. 2. Strelitzia of Austral Africa. The fruit eaten by the Hottentots — (Thunb. iii. 4). Schotia speciosa of Tropical and Austral Africa. The beans eaten by the Hottentots— (Thunb.). Farther North, growing also in Senegal (Jacq. rar. i. pl. 75, and Pers.). JMyrica cordifolia of Austral Africa. The wax on the berries eaten by the Hottentots, — and used for candles (by the colonists), according to Thunberg: the plant described also by Burmann afr. pl. 98 (Pers.). Stapelia incarnata of Austral Africa. Eaten by the Hottentots — (Thunb.). Stapelia articulata of Austral Africa. Eaten by the Hottentots —and colonists (Thunb., and Mass. pl. 30). As transported to Europe, described by Aiton. Zamia cycadifolia of Austral Africa. The pith among the Hottentots, a substitute for bread — (Thunb. iii. 4). Transported to Europe, Z. cycadifolia is described by Jacquin fragm. pl. 25, and Gaertner. 230 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “606 B. C. = 1st year of Ting-wang, of the Tcheou” or Fifth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). The same year (= 608 y. 322247 d. — “qth year” of twelve lunations, Jerem. xlvi. 2), defeat of the Egyptian army under Nekau II. described in burning words by Jeremiah xlvi. Before the close of the year (Herodot. i. 106, and Clint.), capture and destruction of Nineveh by the Medes under Cyaxares and their Babylonian allies. The 4M“ shmyr of Jeremiah xvii. 1, may be compared with “smiris” the Greek name of emt- ery, which when pulverized is used in gem-engraving. — The “shmyr” is also mentioned in Ezech. iii. 9, Zach. vii. 12; and the “smiris” or “smuris,” by .... The mineral is procured from.. ., one of the Greek islands ; and this locality continued the chief or only source of commercial supply until the recent discovery of a locality in New England. Funiperus drupacea of Syria. The imported berries of a species of juniper are called in Egypt “arar” (l’orsk. mat. med.), in which we recognize the “arar” of Ebn Baitar, and O40 oror grow- ing in the wilderness according to Jeremiah xvii. 6 and xlviii. 6: —“arkéuthithén méizona” are among the ingredients of “kuphi” incense enumerated by Manetho (Plut. is. and osir. 80): two kinds of “arkéuthés ” are also mentioned by Dioscorides i. 103 to 105, one having berries as large as a‘“karudu:” J. drupacea was found by Labillardiere ii. pl. 8 on mount Casius in Syria, its fruit tubercular and subrotund, three times longer than the leaves ; and Robinson journeying from Hebron among Desert mountains to Petra met with a species of juniper ‘ten or fifteen feet” high abounding in rocky situations, but in the valleys becoming a larger tree, its berries having something of “the aroma of the pine.” (See J. macrocarpa, and J. excelsa). Sapindus emarginatus of Tropical Hindustan. ) “ bilem per urinam reddunt” according to Pliny xxvi. 19: C. maritima is termed “c. pumila maritima” by Tournefort inst. 323; was observed by Gerard gall pl. to on the Mediterranean shore of France; is known to grow also as far as Barbary and Spain (Gouan, Cav. ii. pl. 10, and Pers.). An allied species is called Aen’s foot in Britain (Prior). Ranunculus Oricntalis of the East Mediterranean countries. The BATPAXION called XPYS ANOEMON golden-flowered, only two palms high and having leaves like € A.D.” (Alst., and Nicol.), at Rome, Zacharias succeeded by Stephanus the younger; and before the close of the year, by Stephanus the third, twenty-cighth archbishop. “The same year” (Talvi iii. 1), the Czckhs or Bohemians under duke Nezamysl, “said to have first distributed the lands in fee, and to have given to the whole community a constitutional form.” “74 \. D.” (art de verif.), Abu’l Abbas succeeded by El-Mansur, second Abbassid khalif. Coins issued by E1]-Mansur, are figured by Marcel p. 44. “The same year” (Pauth. 315). by a census, the population of China found to consist of 52.834,- 818 persons, not including princes, nobles, mandarins, nor those in their service, nor the military, literati, bonzes, nor slives.” * “ee A. 1D.” (Remusat, and Pauth. 382), end of the Thoung-tian ; an encyclopedic statistical work by the Chinese archeologist Thou-yeou. “ The same year” (Alst ) a synod at Constantinople (by some ranked as a general Council), con- sisting of “three hundred and thirty-eight” bishops. The exclusion of images of saints from churches was sanctioned. “756 A. D. = ‘tchi-te,’ 1st year of Sou-tsoung, of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). He continued to favour Christianity (inscript. Singanfu). Not later than this year (= 7or an. jav. + ‘20 years” of Nata Kasuma, Raffles x ), Kasuma Wichitra succeeded by his son Ra ‘en Aji Nirmala, fifth lineal descendant from Jaya Misana and now king of Java. “In this year” (Sm. b. d.), the Lombard king Aistulph compelled by Pepin of France to cede the city and district of Ravenna to the Roman archbishop Stephanus the third. The beginning of the ‘temporal power” of the church of Rome. Humulus lupulus of Northern climates. Called in Britain of, in Anglo-Saxon ‘ hymele,” in medizval Latin “hupa,” in (;erman ‘“hopfe,” in Dutch * hoppen,” in Tartar “ kumalak,” in Hungarian “comlo,” in Slavonian “chmel,” in Esthonian and Finnish “humala,” in Swedish * humle,” in Danish “homle,” and in French “houblon” (.\. Dec., and Prior), and mentioned by king Pepin in a letter of dotation, —and by Adelard (Beckm.): H. lupulus is termed ‘lupulus mas et feemina”” by Tourne- fort inst. §35, and is known to grow wild throughout middle Europe (Pers., and A. Dec.). East- ward, was ovserved by Belon, Forskal, and Sibthorp, in hedges around Constantinople and in Asia Minor; and according to Clot-Bey, was introduced by Delile into Egypt; is known to grow wild around Caucasus, throughout Siberia to the Aldan branch of the Lena and Lat. 62° (Gmel.) ; and was seen by Thunberg on the mountains of Southern Japan, indigenous and nowhere cultivated. Farther East, was observed by E. James along the Rocky Mountains at the head waters of the Arkansas ; lower down along the Arkansas, and along the Mississippi and Missouri, by Nuttall; at Lat. 49° on * Begonia sp. of China. The autumnal “ hai-tang” from sea rocks, celebrated by poets under the Thang dynasty, from its flowers having ‘two large and two small petals’? —{(Cibot in mem. Chin. iii. p- 443), would seem to be a species of Lcyonia. The “hai-tang” is further described by Cibot as of a fine red, fragrant, bearing peach-coloured flowers, and perennial in the South and more flourishing than at Pekin; not noticed by medical writers, but for the last two centuries planted in the grounds around the palace. JZ. grandis was seen in Japan by Kampfer pl. 20. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 621 Red river of Lake Winnipeg, by Say; is known to grow wild along the Ohio and its tributaries; and along our Atlantic streams, appeared to me wild on tributaries of the Delaware. The cultivated hop was however brought from Europe by colonists. “757 A. D.” (Alst., and Nicol.), at Rome, Stephanus III. succeeded by his brother Paulus, twenty-ninth archbishop. “758 A. D.” (Pauth 316), disturbances excited at Canton by the Arab and Persian traders ; who after plundering the warehouses, retired by sea. “759 A. D. (= t4roth of Synmu,” art de verif.), Kooken succeeded by Fai-tai, great grandson of Tenmu, and now dairo of Japan. : 760 A. D.” (Jap. c. c. 96), “a more elaborate money system” established in Japan, consisting of gold, silver, and copper coizs” (attributed however to “the emperor Sunnin ie “762 A. D.” (Marcel), Bagdad, near ancient Babylon, founded by khalif El-Mansur for the new seat of government. — Also, Mansura on the west bank of the Indus for the seat of government of his prefect (Kaswini, and Gildem.). “The same year = 6th of the nengo zin-ki = cyclique jin-yn,” date of an inscription by Fousi- wara-no Ye-mi-no, general in charge of the forts, placed by him before the gate of the city of T'a-ka- seki, not far from the island of Yeso.— A copy of the inscription is given in the San-kokf (transl. Klapr. p. 216). “763 A. D. = ‘kouang-te,’ Ist year of Tai-tsoung II., of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty — (Chinese chron, table), He continued to favour Christianity (inscript. Singanfu). “The same year = beginning of the Fourteenth manwantara” among the Hindus — (Graha Munjari tables, and Bentl.). In ascending the Nile, the “barns of Joseph” (pyramids) described by Fidelis as looking in the “distance like mountains.” On landing, he found near “the group of three” a /éom and eight men and women all lying dead; ‘the lion had slain them by its strength,” and they had slain the lion with their spears and swords. Fidelis afterwards sailed through the canal to the Red Sea, on his way to Palestine (T. Wright early trav. Palest.). “765 A. D.” (ann. Jap., and art de verif.), Fai-tai deposed, and the government resumed by Ko-ken, now under the name of Sio-tok as forty-eighth dairo of Japan. “766 or 767 A. D.” (Nicol.), a synod at Jerusalem. In favour of image-symtols in Christian worship. One hundred and fifty-second generation. Sept. st, 767, onward mostly beyond youth: the Jewish writers, Ishak ben-Jaakub el Isfahani: the Arab writers, Sibawaih, El-Khaleel, Ebn Seiyar El-Khurasanee, Yoonus, E]-Kisa-ee (Lane dict.): Paulinus Aquileiensis: the Greek writers, Tarasius, and Theognostus. “In this year” (Dionys. of Telmahre, and Gildem.), the Byzantine territories invaded by Muslims, including Sindian troops. “The same year” (T. Wright), Mohammed ben Abdallah having revolted at Medina (Leps.) the canal leading from the Nile to the Red Sea blocked up by khalif El-Mansur (see Ramessu II.). “768 A. D.” (Alst., and Nicol.), at Rome, Paulus succeeded by Stephanus IV., thirtieth arch- bishop. The same year” (Alst.), Pepin succeeded by his son Carolus Magnus (Charlemagne) as king of France. Where his preceptor Alcuinus of England, became the ‘restorer of learning” (Blair). “779 A. D.” (Blair), by the Byzantine emperor Constantinus VI., the monasteries in the East dissolved, and the monks and nuns compelled to marry. “ The same year” (ann. Jap., and art de verif.), Ko-ken or Sio-tok succeeded by Koonin or Kwo- nin, grandson of Tent-sii, and now forty-ninth dairo of Japan. Of woods from early times used in Japan, specimens of ‘“ hiba” (7huyopsts dolabrata),* nedzuko “(Thuyopsis laetevirens), “wabyakudan (7huya” .... ), “larch tree” (Lariy .... ), “ inugaya (Cephalotaxus drupacea),” “ tsuga (Abies thuga),” “tohi (Adres alkokiana), shirabe (Abies Veitchii).” “walnut tree” (Fuglans .... ), “sawa-kurumi (Peerocarya sorbifolia),” “evergreen oak in two * Abies bifida of Japan, as far as Yeso. A spruce called by the Ainos “sunk,” in Japan “momi” (Sieb., and Jap. c. c. 30): known from early times, —and its wood enumerated by Siebold among the kinds especially fit for shipbuilding and supplying masts. Quercus dentata of Japan, as far as Yeso. Called by the Ainos ‘*gomuni” (Sieb.), in Japan “‘kashiwa” (Jap. c. ¢.) ; and its wood from early times used’by the Ainos * for oars and other instru- ments ” — (Sieb. 41 and 170). ; Sophora Faponica of Japan, as far as Yeso. A tall tree called by the Ainos “ tokbeni” or “tsikbe,” in Japan “ jendsju” (Sieb ) or “ yenji” (Jap. c. c. 31); and its wood used from early times. — From transported specimens, described by Linnzus (Pers.). Gre CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT kinds,” “ubamegashi (Quercus phillyroides),” “nara (Quercus crispula),” “chestnut tree” (Casta- nea. ...), “minebari (Alnus firma), alder” (dimus.... ),“midzume (Betula ulmifolia), shirakanba (Betula alba),” “kurokaba (Rhamnee” ....), “beech” (Fagus... . ), “keyaki (Planera Faponica),” “ mukuno-ki (Celtis aspera), yenoki (Celts Sinensis), harunire (Ulmus campes- tris), yamagiri (Elacococca cordata),” “box tree” (Buxus. .. ), “inu-tsuge (lex crenata),” “katsura (Cercidiphyllum Faponicum),” “nurude, (hus semialata), utsugi (Deutsia scabra),” “sumomo, (kind of plum tree), pear tree” (Pyrus.... ), “kwarin (Prrus Chinensis),” © horse chestnut” C4esculus . . ), “mukurogi, (Sapindus mukurost), momiji, (leer polymorphumy),” “ shirakuchi (..c¢duédia arguta), kenponashi (Hovenia dulcis),” “toneriko (Fraxinus longicusis),” “chan-chin”(.... ), “sendan (l/elia Faponica),” “yego (Styrax ... .),” “saru-suberi (Lagers tromia .. ),” “isu (Déistylium racemosum),” “mayumi (Euonymus Steboldianus),” “ soro (Carpinus sp. . . ),” “aodako” (....), “shio-ji (Aaloponax ricinifolia),” “ koyosan (Cun- ninghamia Sinensis), yamanashi” ( .. ), “midzuki (Cornus brachypoda),” “shirotsuga” (. ..), “sogeki (Afyrsine nertifolia),’ “midsukusa”(.- . +), “zumi (Pyrus sp”... ), and “ kuromoji (Lindera sericea)” —were exhibited at our Centennial exposition (Jap. c. ¢. 30). Also, wood of Camellia Faponica of Japan. A large and lofty tree called “tsubaki” (Jap c.c. 31), and known from early times : — observed by Kaempler, and Thunberg, abounding in the forest, frequent also in gardens. Transported to Europe and North America is called Camelia, and has become a favourite in greenhouses, where numerous and much admired variations have been produced in the flower. “o7t A.D.” (719+ cycle of 52 yrs., Clavig. ii.), accession of Huetzin, third Toltec king of Mexico. Datura stramon‘um of Eastern Asia. The thornapple called in Mexico “tlapatl” (Hernand. 278), and known there from early times ; * — attributed to Mexico by Columna phytob. pl. 12: in Northeast America is sometimes called Famestown-weed from being found by the first English colonists on James river; is known to occur in waste places throughout our Atlantic States from Florida to Canada; was observed by Nuttall along the Missouri to its source; by Sloane i. 159, in the West Indies ; by Humboldt, near Caraccas (Kunth); by Martius, and myself, in Brazil; by C. Gay, and myself, in Chili; by myself, in Peru, and perhaps aboriginally introduced on the Hawaiian Islinds. Farther West, was observed by Thunberg near Nagasaki in Japan; is known to occur in Tartary and Southern Siberia from the Altaian to the Talysch mountains (Gmel., and Georgi), also in waste places along the Taurian mountains (Bieb.) ; is termed * tatula Turcorum” by Bauhin hist. iii. 624, and at this time was regularly cultivated in Europe (Zannichelli 253), but soon became a weed, as appears from Gerarde, Ray, and Zanoni; is termed “stramonium” by Alpinus 42, “stramonium fructu spinoso oblongo flore albo” by Tournefort inst. 119; was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, from Smyrna to the Peloponnesus, and called “tatéula ;” but in Italy accord- ing to A. Decandolle “stramonio” or *strimonio.” Clearly by European colonists, was carried to Madeira (Lemann) ; and to the Mauritius Islands (Boj.). Datura ferox, —used in China by thieves to deprive their victims of the power of resistance (Craw. ind. arch. i, and Graham), is regarded hy A. Decandolle as possibly not distinct. “772 \ D.” (Alst., Blair, and Nicol), at Rome, Stephanus IV. succeeded by Hadrianus, thirty- first archbishop. “774 A.D.” (Leo Marsic. i. 15, and Fabric. bibl.), the kingdom of the Longobardi or Lombards overthrown by Charlemagne, and Paulus Diaconus, secretary to the last king Desiderius, taken pris- oner. — .\{ter being exiled, Paulus Diaconus was received into favour and honoured by Charlemagne. “775 A.D.” (Alst.), Constantinus VI. succeeded by his son Leo 1V., twenty-fifth Byzantine emperor. “The same year” (art de verif.), El-Mansur succeeded by El-Mahadi, third Abbassid khalif. Coins issued by El-Mahadi, are figured by Marcel p. 45. 776 A. D. = ‘701 an. jav.” (Nata Kasuma, and Raffles ix. and x.), the Javan poem of the Brata Yudha or war of the Pandus composed by the Pandita Puseda, or “ by order of Dewa Batara Guru.” * Rhizophora mangle of muddy Tropical shores, in the Atlantic and throughout the islands of the Pacific. A manzrove known from early times : — observed by Catesby ii. pl. 63 in the Bahamas ; by Jacquin pl. 89 in the West Indies; and known to grow from Lat. 29° (twenty miles below St. Augustine according to N. A. Ware), and from the mouths of the Mississippi, throughout the islands and along the shore of the continent as far as Brazil (Kunth, and Dec.): also along the opposing shore of Equatorial Africa (fl. Nigr. p. 341). Westward, is known to grow from “Lat. 24° 38)” along the Pacific shore of America to the border of Peru (A. Dec.) ; also at the Galapagos Islands (J. D. Hook.) ; was observed by myself at the Samoan, Tongan, and Feejeean islands ; by Rich, at the Tarawan coral-islands ; and is known to grow as far as the New Hebrides and New Caledonia (Endl.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 623 Bisura Champaca (son of king Raden Aji Nirmala and father of Ang’ling Derma) leaving Milawa Pati proceeded to Mendang Kamulan possibly not earlier than this date. Mendang Kamulan became the new seat of government, — and its ruins continue to be pointed out, consisting of “heaps of stones and bricks” and “ walls and excavations of an extensive tank” in an extensive forest in the district of Wirasaba. “779 A. D. (= 14th year ta-li of Sou-tsoung,” Remus. mel. iii. 86), Pho-mi viceroy of Cam- bodia, accompanied by his wife, visiting the court of China. “780 A. D. = ‘kien-tchoung,’ 1st year of Te-tsoung, of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty (Chinese chron. table). He continued to favour Christianity (inscript. Singanfu). At this time (= ‘‘980 — about two hundred years” of Velasco, Markh. edit. G. de la Vega ii. 347), the Caras tribe under the rule of a scyri dwelling on coast of the Pacific opposite Quito. “The same year” (Alst.), Leo IV. succeeded by Constantinus VII., twenty-sixth Byzantine emperor. Ruling jointly with his mother Irene, — the succeeding “ten” years. “781 A. D.” (= ‘2d year Kienchung = 1092 of the Greeks’’), date of the Singanfu inscription, “Hanan Ishu’a” being Nestorian patriarch (news of his death “in 778” not having reached this remote station). “781 to 782 A. D.” (De Wailly pl. iv. 10), a manuscript of this date, presenting the following form of the letter &. “782 A. D.” (ann. Jap., and art de verif ), Koonin succeeded by his son Kouan-mu, now fiftieth dairo of Japan. ‘784 A. D. = Ist year of the ‘hing-youan’ of Te-tsoung” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Fifty-eighth cycle. A Tibetan work on medicine, derived like the whole of Tibetan Literature from Sanscrit in the Eighth century (Csoma de Koros, and Royle antiq. hind. med. 48). ‘The same year” (art de verif.), El-Mahadi succeeded by El-Hadi, fourth Abbassid khalif. “786 A. D.” (art de verif.), El-Hadi succeeded by Harun-el-Rashid, fifth Abbassid khalif. Literature and science were protected and encouraged by Harun-el-Rashid; and his memory has also been cherished for benevolent acts. Coins issued by him are figured by Marcel p. 48. A Sanscrit treatise on poisons translated into Persian by Manka, a Hindu at the court of Harun- el-Rashid (Royle antiq. hind. med. p. 184). Sindbad after according to his own account visiting Kela (the river Calung in Malacca) where were ‘mines of ¢/7, plantations of svgav-cane and excellent camphor,” sent on his seventh and last voyage by Harun-el-Rashid as ambassador to Ceylon. Dryobalanops ? camphora of the Equatorial portion of Sumatra and Borneo. A large tree affording precious camphor, clearly the “excellent camphor” seen by Sindbad at Kela, — and “excellent sort of camphor” from the island of Ramni seen by Ebn Wahab: precious camphor is mentioned also by Ebn Amran, Edrisi, Abulfeda, and Bakui (see Spreng.); ‘“canfara sold for its weight in gold” was seen by Marco Polo 169 on Java; and camphor, by Nicolo Conti on Sumatra: D. camphora is known to be rare and confined to a narrow belt of territory along the Equator only on Sumatra and Borneo (Houttuyn xxi pl. 8, Colebr. as. res. xii. pl..., and Jack comp. bot. mag. i. 264); the drug according to Blume is procured from fissures in the bark and wood, also by incisions, is much firmer than common camphor and is not volatilised by exposure to the air, does not find its way to Europe, but is chiefly exported to China and Japan where it is highly valued for its stimulant tonic properties (Lindl.). 787 A. D. (= “6th year of Kouan-mu,” art de verif., see also San-kokf transl. Klapr. p. 218), Japan invaded by the Ainos,—who continued their ravages “nine” years until defeated by the Japanese general Tamamar or Tamoura-maro near the city of Ta-ka-seki. Tamoura-maro now pushed Northward, and extended the frontier beyond Oma and the districts of Nambou and Tsou- gar; being the “Second” establishment of a boundary between the Ainos and Japanese. “Sept. 24th” (Nicol. see also Alst.), Seventh general ecclesiastical Council. Convened at Nice. In favour of image-symbols, and the intercession of saints. — The authority of this and the Six anterior general Councils, continues to be recognized by the Greek church (E. A. Soph.). Under the direction of Charlemagne, a volume written against image-symbols and errors of the Romish church — (Alst. p. 370). Hardly earlier than this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentl.). Uru reigning in Hindustan. “990 A. D.” (Talvii.). The Slavonian tribes subdued by Charlemagne, enumerated by his secretary and annalist Eginhard as the Veletabe, Sorabe, Obotrites, and Bohemians, all speaking not the same, but very similar languages. Carlina vulgaris of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain carféne thistle, in medieval Latin “carolina” (Prior), and named after Charlemagne — (according to a legend in 624 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Tabernamontan ii. p. 391): C. vulgaris is described by Fuchsius p. 121, and Tragus f£. 322 (Spreng.) ; is termed “c. sylvestris vulgaris” by Tournefort inst. 500; and is known to grow in woods and mountainous situations throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 1174, Engl. bot. pl. 1144, and Pers.). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp on mount Athos and around Constanti- nople ; and is described by Pallas (Steud.). Its dried calyx according to Persoon is hygrometric, expanding in fine weather, and closing when the atmosphere becomes moist.* “796 A. D.” (Alst.), at Rome, Hadrianus succeeded by Leo III., thirty-second archbishop. “797 A. D.” (Alst.), Irene now sole ruler of the Byzantine empire. “798 A. D.” (Gaubil, and Pauth. p. 322), arrival in China of “ three ambassadors ” from Harun- el-Rashid to the emperor Te-tsoung. And the ceremony of ‘“ko-teou” or prostration, regarded as a mere form, after some scruples complied with. ~ At this time ” (Talvi i.), the Slavonian inhabitants of Pannonia already converted to Christian- ity, through “ German priests.” ‘At the end of the Eighth century’ (Mem. de I’Instit. v. p. 430), an embassy from Harun-el- Rashid to Charlemagne, bearing the keys of Jerusalem. Charlemagne proceeded to erect in that city a large building for the use of pilgrims from his dominions. “800, Dec. 25th” (Alst.), in opposition to the Byzantine Empire, Charlemagne declared “ Em- peror of the West” by archbishop Leo III. In return, Charlemagne confirmed the grant of his father Pepin, and added more territory to the church of Rome, conveying political authority or “temporal power.”’ At this time, “796 to 804 A. D.” (Lubke and Lutrow), building by Charlemagne of the Kaiser kapelle at Aix-la-Chapelle. One hundred and fifty-third generation. Jan. Ist, 801, onward mostly beyond youth: the Jewish writers, Isaac of France, Mashalla el-Andrusger, and Sab] et Thaberi: the Arab writers, El-Kindi, Asmai or Ben Coraib, El-Yezeedee, Ebn Shumeyl, Kutrub, El-Farra, Abu Obeydeh. Esch-Sheybanee, Abu Zeyd (Lane dict.), Jahia-Ebn-Serapion (Spreng. hist. med.): the Greek writers, Theodorus Studites, Joseph Studites, Isaacius Theophanes ; the chronologer Georgius Syncellus, Dionysius of Telmahre: the theologians, the monk Usuardus, Ludgerus the first monastic bishop, Paschasius Ratbertus, Ansgarius, Claudius Scotus, Jonas Aurelianensis, and Halitgarius; Theodulphus, Leidrade: the Irish geographer Dicuil, the traveller Hetton (Voyag. Belg.). “802 A. D.” (Alst.), Irene dethroned; and the accession of Nicephorus, twenty-eighth Byzan- tine emperor. “In the beginning of the Ninth century” (R. H. Major in soc. Hakl., see Ebn Wahab), arrival of Soliman the merchant at ** Canfu” or Canton. He found there a Muslim judge, presiding over those of his own religion, under appointment from the Chinese emperor. Ocymum basilicum of Tropical Asia. Called in Britain das¢/ (Prior), in Yemen “habak” or usually as in Egypt “rihan;” in which we recognize the ‘rihan Soliman” — known ‘tat Ispahan” according to Ebn Masawia, and Avicenna mentioned also by Ebn Baitar (the name in common with the Greek “6rigandn” is derived from the Hebrew ‘ryh” meaning odour): O. basilicum is known to be cultivated in Persia (Pers.); was observed by Forskal under cultivation in Yemen; by him, and Belon, in the gardens of Egypt; again by Forskal in gardens at Constantinople; and is well known in the gardens of Europe (Bauh., and Blackwell pl. 104). Eastward, has been long cultivated in Hindustan, is called in Bengalee “babooitulsee,” in Hindustanee ‘kala-tulsee” or ** pashana * Gossypium religiosum of Tropical America? A shrub, small-flowered, and called in the environs of Bombay ‘‘deo kapoos” or “ek sheng kapoos” (Graham), on the Feejee Islands “ ngal- ingali” (Hale) ; and possibly the “plant yielding fibre resembling cotton” that was “introduced by a native of India” in “799 A. D.,” —and cultivated for “some thirty years” in Southern Japan (Jap. ¢.c. 74): cotton according to Schouw 149 has been cultivated in China only from the Ninth century (A. Dec.), referring perhaps to zavkin cotton, yielded according to Royle. by this species ; a variety bearing nankin-coloured wool was observed by Forster on Taheiti (Royle him. 99), and cotton-wool of this colour was secn by Peale on the Feejee Islands: cotton was seen on the Marque- sas in 1793 by capt. J. Roberts (hist. coll. Mass. iv. 245): G. religiosum, frequent about the dwellings of the natives on the Hawaiian, Taheitian, Samoan, Tongan, and Feejeean Islands, so far as observed by myself had uniformly white wool, and the only use made of it was for lamp-wicks among the Taheitians. Westward, G. religiosum according to Roxburgh has only recently been introduced into Hindustan; was observed by Graham ‘at a temple in Giergaum road Bombay,” and by Elphin- stone at Rutnagiree. Transported to Europe, is described by Linnaeus, and Cavanilles yi pl. 164. “G. Barbadense,” by some writers regarded as not distinct, is described by Plukenet alm. pl. 188 (Pers.), and was observed by Swartz under cultivation in the West Indies (A. Dec.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 625 cheddee,” in Tamil “ tirnoot-patchie,” in Telinga “ vepoodipatsa” (Drur.) ; was observed by Rheede x. pl. 87 in Malabar, and called “soladi tirtava;” by Graham, “in gardens” at Bombay, “used in seasoning dishes ;” by Roxburgh, Wight, and Drury, from Travancore to Oude and Bengal; and according to Ainslee, the pilose variety is employed to assuage the pains of childbirth. Farther East, is enumerated by Mason as * exotic” in Burmah. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues to be abundantly cultivated. “804 A. D.” (mel. Remusat iii. 278), arrival in China of a Japanese ambassador accompanied by Kobou-daisi. Who now made the acquaintance of Hindu priests, and obtained from them books on religious subjects, especially one that had been translated from the Sanscrit.— Returning “in 806,” and having invented the Dosia powder, Kobou-daisi contributed largely to the extension of Budhism in Japan. “805 A. D. = ‘ young-tching,’ Ist year of Chun-tsoung, of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). One of the capitularia by Charlemagne respecting villas or country-seats is dated in this year (Spreng. p. 223). Stum angustifolium of Northern climates. Called in Greece “ nérdsélindn” (Sibth.): the StlLum of the capitularia of Charlemagne — is referred here by Antony, and Sprengel: S. angusti- folium is known to make good fodder for cattle: is termed “‘s. sive apium palustre foliis oblongis” by Tournefort inst. 308 ; and is known to grow in watery places throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 247, Gouan, Jacq. austr. pl. 67, and Pers.). Eastward, was observed by Sib- thorp in watery places in the Peloponnesus ; is known to be widely extended (A. Dec.); as far East according to A. Gray as ** Michigan” in America. Tragopogon porrifolius of the Uralian plains. Called in English gardens saészfy, in France “salsifis,’ in medieval Latin “solsequium” (Prior), in Germany * haberwurzel” (Grieb), in Greece “trihdura” (Fraas) ; in which we recognize the SOLS€ qua of the capitularia of Charlemagne : — T. porrifolius is regarded by A. Decandolle as introduced into Britain after the departure of the Romans, but escaping from cultivation had become naturalized before the days of Gerarde ; is natu- ralized also on the neighbouring portion of the continent (Koch, Wats., and Lecl.) ; was observed by Forskal in cultivated ground near Marseilles; and is termed “t. purpuro-ceruleum porri folio quod artifi vulgo” by Tournefort inst. 477. Eastward, was observed by Sestini (Sibth.), Chaubard, and Fraas, from Constantinople to the Peloponnesus ; is regarded as indigenous in Dalmatia (Vis. fl. ii. 108, and A. Dec.); and was seen by Soujef clearly indigenous on the Lower Yaik (Pall. trav. iv.). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues abundantly cultivated. (See T. crocifolius.) Arctium tomentosum of Western Europe. The parduna of the capitularia of Charlemagne — may be compared with the medieval ‘“‘ bardana,” referred here by Willdenow: A. tomentosum was observed by Allioni in Southern France (Steud.), and is known to grow as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 642, and Pers.). ARumex acutus of Western Europe. The ‘“parduna” of the capitularia of Charlemagne — is however referred here by Antony, and Sprengel: R. acutus is described by Linnezus; and is known to grow in Italy and France (Pollin. veron., Lenz, Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.). “806 A. D. (= 1466th of Synmu,” art de verif.), Kouan-mu succeeded by his son Fei-dsio, now “fifty-first”” dairo of Japan. “This year = ‘ youan-ho,’ 1st year of Hien-tsoung, of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). “During the youan-ho of Hien-tsoung (= 806 to 820,” Remus. mel. iii. 86), tribute sent by the Lower or watery portion of Cambodia to China. “807, Jan. 31st, three hours after midnight” (Blair), occu/tatéon of Jupiter by the moon “in 2° 27/ of Libra.” Observed in France by the monk Aimoin. Oxalis acetosella of Northern Europe and Asia. Called in Britain gowk-meat or wood-sowr or wood-sorrel, also in English, German, French, Spanish, and Italian alleluia (from flowering between Easter and Whitsuntide when Psalms 113 to 117 ending with this word are sung, Prior): the aL Le- Lula is enumerated among the ingredients of a compound medicine used in the time of Charlemagne — (Eckhard, and Spreng.): the “geaces sure” is mentioned in the Anglo. Saxon Leechbook i. 2. 13, and the “ panis cuculi” in the Ortus Sanitatis 16: O. acetosella is termed * oxys flore albo” by Tourne- fort inst. 88; was observed by Desfontaines on mount Atlas; by Savi, in Etruria; and is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 980, Lam. fi. fr., and Pers.). East- ward, was observed by Sibthorp in the Peloponnesus, also near Constantinople; by Bieberstein, on Caucasus ; by Thunberg, on mount Fakon in Japan, and called “katabami.” The plant according to Pereira is “refrigerant,” a “good scorbutic,” and infused in milk or water “forms a’grateful drink in fevers and inflammatory cases” (Lindl.). P 79 626 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Geum rivale of Northern climates. Called in Britain water-avens (Prior) : the be nedicTum of the same compound medicine —is referred here by Sprengel: G. rivale is described by... 3 is termed “ caryophyllata aquatica nutante flore” by Tournefort inst. 295: was observed on the Appe- nines by Savi; and is known to grow throughout middle and Northern Europe as far as Lapland and Iceland (fl. Dan. pl. 722, Hook , and Wats.). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in wet places in the Peloponnesus and Asia Minor; by Bieberstein, on Caucasus; and by Gmelin, throughout Siberia. Farther East, is known to grow on the Rocky mountains and throughout Canada and Newfoundland (Mx., and Hook.); and along the Atlantic, as observed by myself, to about Lat. 41°. The plant according to Lindley is “‘stomachic, and said to be useful” in diarrhea. Pimpinella savisraga of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain pe pinell (Lyte) or dburnet sexifrace, in medieval Latin *bipenella” (Prior), in France “ boucage saxifrage” (Fée), in Germany * bibernell,” in Greece with seven other potherbs “ kaukalithra” (Fraas) 3 in which we recognize the plpIné€LLam of a medical formula of the time of Charlemagne, -_* pimpinella” of a proverb quoted by Mattheus Sylvaticus pand. 573, and of Ortus Sanitatis 364: P. saxifraga is described by Brunfels i. 188, Tragus f. 177, Dodoens, and Czsalpinus (Spreng.): was observed by Lenz in Italy ; and is known to grow along roadsides in rocky places as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 669, Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.). Eastward, was observed by Fraas frequent on the hills of Attica and Beeotia, the young leaves eaten as greens; is known to grow also in the Crimea and Persia (Lindl.); and ‘“ pimpinella”’ is enumerated by Forskal mat. med. as sold in the drug-shops of Egypt. Its root is “astringent,” used according to Burnett as a masticatory to release toothache, and in decoction to remove freckles (Lindl.) “809 A. D.” (art de verif ), Harun-el-Raschid succeeded by El-.\min, sixth Abbassid khalif. “810 A.D,” (Alst. p. 370), Claudius bishop of Turin writing against image-symbols, relics, invo- cation of saints, and precedence of the archbishop of Rome. The same year = ‘+735 an. jav.” (Raffles ix.), date of an inscription in the Kawi or ancient Javan character ‘t very beautifully executed” on copper. ‘The same year” (art de verif.), Fei-dsio succeeded by his brother Sa-ga, now “ fifty-second” dairo of Japan, — In his reign, magnificent temples were erected in various parts of Japan. “8ir .\. D.” (Alst.), Nicephorus succeeded by Michael Curopalata, twenty-ninth Byzantine emperor. “In this year” (palm-leaf ann. Jag., and W. W. Hunter), Kamal Kesari succeeded by Kundal Kesari, now king of Orissa. — He built the temple of Markandeswar in Puri, and reigned “eighteen years ” “812 A. D.” = “2d year of Michael” (Clint. iv. p. 327), end of the chronicle of Theophanes. “Nov. 1st” (Nicol.), a synod at Constantinople. ‘ Concerning overtures of peace made by the Bulgarians to the emperor Michael.” “813 A. D.” CAlst.), Michael Curopalata succeeded by Leo V. Armenius, thirtieth Byzantine emperor. ‘The same year” (art de verif.), El-Amin succeeded by El-Mamun, seventh Abbassid khalif. El-Mamun was an astronomer ; and protected and encouraged literature and science. Coins issued by him are figured by Marcel p. 51. “814 A. D.” (Alst., and Nicol.), Charlemagne succeeded by his son Louis (Ludovicus Pius) as emperor of France and Germany. Hardly earlier than this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentl.), Gambhira reigning in Hindustan. “816 A. D.” (Alst., and Nicol ), at Rome, Leo III. succeeded, by Stephanus V., thirty-third arch- bishop. = “ 1. oe aon this year” (Blair), the sun’s greatest declination observed by khalif El-Mamun to e@ 23° 34/.” “817 A. D.” (Alst., and Nicol ), at Rome, Stephanus V. succeeded by Paschalis, thirty-fourth archbishop. ‘In the reign of Hien-tsoung” (. . +), a map of China and the countries around constructed by the yeoyrapher Kia-tan. “Sig A. D.” (Blair), under the direction of khalif El-Mamun, a degree of Latitude measured in the district around Babylon; and found to be * 562 Arabian miles.” Trichitea emetica of Tropical Africa and Arabia. A large tree called in Yemen ‘“roka,” in which we recognize the “jawz elruka” of Ebn Elhaitham, — Abd Elrahman, Alu Hanifa, Rhazes, Ebn Sam- hun, and Ebn Baitar : T. emetica was observed by Forskal p. 127 frequent on the mountains of Yemen, the fruit sold in market and mixed with odoriferous substances by women for washing the head, the ripe seeds with Sesamum oil made into an ointment against psora. Westward, is known to grow in Senegal (A. de Juss., and Lindl.). The » djouz elkai” of the Scharh elmoudjiz is referred here by OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 627 Forskal ; and the “jawz elkai” of Ebn Elhatm, Hobaish, Rhazes, and Ebn Baitar, described by Edrisi as a tree growing throughout middle Yemen, may therefore be compared. “820 A. D.” (Alst. p. 370), the haughtiness of the clergy opposed by the emperor Ludovicus Pius ; and by his direction, the Scriptures translated into German. Erica (Calluna) vulgaris of middle Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain ling or heath or heather or hather, in Anglo-Saxon “hath,” in German “heide” in Danish “lyng” (Prior), in French “bruyére” (Nugent), by the Turks “ funda” (Sibth.), and mentioned in the Nie- belungen-Lied, —also by Braunsweig distill. £. 68 (Spreng.), and termed “e. vulgaris glabra” by Tour- nefort inst. 602: known to grow from Denmark throughout middle Europe (fl. dan. pl. 627, and Pers.); was observed by Sibthorp around Constantinople. By European colonists was carried to Northeast America, where it has been found in certain limited spots, in Newfoundland, and in Tewksbury on the Merrimac. ; In this year (= 543 B. C. — “year 1362” in Mahavams. liv.), accession of Matwalesen, a poet, and now king of Ceylon. “821 A. D, = ‘tchang-tsing’ 1st year of Mou-tsoung, of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty (Chi- nese chron. table). A treaty of peace between Mou-tsoung and the king of Thibet is extant, inscribed on marble at Lassa—(Pauth. p. 325). ‘““The same year” (Alst.), Leo V. succeeded by Michael II. Balbus, thirty-first Byzantine emperor. “822 A. D.” (rec. voy. et mem. iv. 15), founding of the city of Colam or Coylang on the coast of Southern Hindustan ; marking an Era which continues in use among the inhabitants of Malabar. “823 A. D.” (Blair), Crete captured by the Muslims of Spain, and by them called “ Candia.” “ The same year” (= 771 + cycle of 52 yrs., Clavig. ii.), accession of Totépeub, fourth Toltec king of Mexico. Psidium guayava of Mexico and Central America. The guava tree indigenous in Mexico — according to Hernandez thes 85; was observed by Cieza de Leon xxvii to Ixvi from the Cauca to Lower Peru; by myself, exotic in Peru. The “guayaba” is mentioned by Oviedo nat. hyst. 64, and according to J. Acosta was introduced into Hayti “after the arrival of the Spaniards,” and became naturalized there; according to Monardes iii. 5, was “ brought from Tierra Firme ;” and is regarded by Marcgraf 104 as introduced by Europeans into Brazil, a point confirmed by my own observation. By European colonists also, was carried Westward across the Pacific to the Philippines, where it has become abundant throughout, and is called in Tagalo “guyabas” or “bayabas” (Blanco); to the Moluccas, termed “ cujavus ” and “ gujavus agrestis ” by Rumphius i. pl. 40, observed both cultivated and springing up spontaneously; to China before 1636, observed by Boymius fl. sin. (Spreng.) ; to Anam (Lour.) ; to Java (Blume) ; to Burmah (Mason) ; to Hindustan, observed by Rheede iii. pl. 35 in Malabar, according to Drury called there “ malacka pela,” in Bengalee “Jal-peyara,” in Hindus- tanee “Jal sufrian,” and var. pyriferum, in Malabar “ pela,” in Bengalee “ peyara,” in Hindustanee “sooperiam ;” by Graham, “in gardens every where” in the environs of Bombay, by myself under cultivation there, and naturalized on Zanzibar; to the Mauritius Islands, cultivated and nearly nat- uralized (Boj., and A. Dec.) ; to Western Equatorial Africa (Benth. fl. nigr.) ; and subsequent to the visit of Forster to Taheiti, where it has overrun the more fertile portion of the island, to the Hawaiian and Feejeean Islands, found under cultivation by our Expedition. According to Clot-Bey, P. guayava has been recently introduced and successfully cultivated in Egypt. In this year (= 820 + “3 years reign” of the Mahavams. liv.), Matwalesen succeeded by Mahayensan, now king of Ceylon. “824 A. D.” (Alst., and Nicol), at Rome, Paschalis succeeded by Eugenius II., thirty-fifth archbishop. “The same year (= 1484th of Synmu,” art de verif.), Sa-ga succeeded by his younger brother Siunwa, now dairo of Japan. “825 A. D. = ‘pao-li,’ 1st year of King-tsoung, of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty — (Chi- nese chron. table). “The same year” (Paul. a St. Barthol, Vischer, and Gildem.), eras of Calicut and ‘* Kaulam” (Coolau). Said to mark the date of privileges granted to those cities by Charuman Perumal, the last of the Keralian kings and a convert to Mohammedanism. Cucumts chate of Equatorial Africa. “In or about this year” the “ abdallawi” introduced into Egypt — (Abulkasem Magrebi, quoted by Ebn Khilcan, and Ebn Ayyas), and a well-known fact: the unripe fruit is called “adjur;” in which we recognize the ‘ aggduria” of Simeon Sethus, and Agap. Cretensis ; but the cultivation seems chiefly confined to Egypt, and is mentioned by Abd-allatif, Alpinus pl. 116, Forskal p. 168, Delile, and Lane. The fruit is like a cucumber, but is pointed at each end, and might be termed cucumber-melon, “826, June rst” (Nicol.), a synod at Ingelheim. Ambassadors were received from the arch- bishop of Rome, “announcing the conversion of Harold prince of Denmark.” 628 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “897 A. D. = ‘tai-ho,’ 1st year of Wen-tsoung, of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). : ; ‘The same year” (Alst., and Nicol.), at Rome, Eugenius II. succeeded by Valentinus, thirty- sixth archbishop. P F “The same year” (Nicol.), the Heptarchy or seven Anglo-Saxon kingdoms united and con- quered by the king of Wessex, Ecgbryht or Egbert ; now sole monarch of England. ; F “828 A. D.” (Alst. and Nicol.), at Rome, Valentinus succeeded by Gregorius IV., thirty- seventh archbishop. . “829 A. D.” (Alst.), Michael Balbus succeeded by his son Theophilus, thirty-second Byzantine emperor. “The same year” (Nicol.), a synod at Lyons. Against the Jews “In or about 830 A. D. (Lubke and Lutrow), building of the convent church at S. Gallen in France; the plan furnished “ by an architect at the court of Louis the Pious.” 831 A. D. = “756 an. jav.” (Nata Kasuma, and Raffles x.), Aji Jaya Baya after a reign cele- brated for its prosperity succeeded by his son Salapar Wata, now king of Java. Iahia Ben Masawia physician to khalif El-Mamun. — He died 857-8 (Greenh.). Cassia tora of Tropical Eastern Asia. Called in Yemen “ didjer el akbar” or “ kolkol,” in which we recognize the “kilkil” of Ebn Masawia,— Maserjawia, Abu Hanifa, Abu Nasr, Rhazes, Avicenna, Mosih, and Ebn Baitar: C. tora was observed in Yemen by Forskal. Eastward, is called in Sanscrit “prusni-purni,” in Bengalee “ chakunda,” in Telinga ‘“tantim” (Lindl.) ; was observed in Hindustan by Rheede ii. pl. 53, Roxburgh, Graham, and by myself, naturalized in the environs of Bombay; the seeds are described by Ainslie as used medicinally by the natives, and according to Lindley, the leaves are intermingled to adulterate the blunt-leaved senna. Farther East, C. tora is described by Mason v. 490 as “one of the most abundant weeds” in Burmah, called ‘ dan-kywai,” and the leaves “used to adulterate ” senna; according to Blanco, is common in the Philippines, and called ““manimanihan” or ‘**mongomongohan” in Tagalo; and was observed by Thunberg around Nagasaki in Scuthern Japan. By European colonists, was unintentionally carried to Tropical Amer- ica (Plum. xviii. pl. 72, Lam, and Pers.); and to Taheiti, as observed by myself. Crotalaria retusa of Equatorial Africa. Called in Yemen “ kalakel” or “kolkol” (Forsk.), and possibly the plant in question : — C. retusa was observed by Forskal p. 134 at Mor and Hadie, along the base and on the lower portion of the mountains of Yemen ; and by Bojer p. 86, seemingly indig- enous on the mountains of the Mauritius Islands. Eastward, was observed by Rheede ix. pl. 25 in Malabar ; by (:raham, common on the ‘“‘ Bombay esplanade during the cold season ;’’ by Rox- burgh, in other parts of Hindustan, but haviny no Sanscrit name; by Mason, in Burmah ; and by Rumphius v. pl. 96, in the Malayan archipelago. By European colonists, was carried to the West Indies, where it has become naturalized on Dominica, Jamaica, Barbadoes, and Saint-Thomas (A. Dec.). Cralegus azarolus of the Mediterranean countries. Called in Italy ‘‘azzarolo” or ‘lazzerolo” (Lenz), in Greece “mémétzuléa” (Fraas): the “zurur’” of Ebn Masawia,—I. Ben Amran, Avi- cenna, Serapion, and Ebn Baitar, is referred here by Sprengel, and Sontheimer : bushes of a species of “hawthorn” were seen by Pococke, Shaw, and Bové (Kitt. bibl. cycl.) on the Sinai mountains, and the “zarur” was observed there by Robinson, Farther North, C. azarolus was observed by Sib- thorp, and Fraas, from Crete to Constantinople. Westward, is descrilied by Matthioli i. pl. 229, and Cesalpinus iii. 14; is termed * m. apii folio laciniato” by Tournefort inst. 641; and is known to grow in Carniolia, Italy, and Southern France (Scop., Pers., and Spreng.). Lpomoea (Pharbitty) ntl of Hindustan and Burmah. The blue-flowered morning-glory is called in Italy *campana azurea” (Graham), in Exypt “senbak” (Forsk.), in Bengalee “neel kalmee” (Drur.) ; and the “ habb-el-nil” of Ebn Masawia, — Hobaisch, Ishak ben Amran, Ebn Baitar, or ‘‘granum indicum,” is referred here by Royle antiq. hind. med. 9, seeds being sold at Calcutta as purgative under the name of “kala dana” black seed (Lindl., and Drur.) : P. nil was observed by Graham * common in Bombay and throughout the Concans, flowers towards the close of the rains a by myself, to all appearance wild on the Deccan ; by Roxburgh, in Bengal; and is given by Mason with a mark of doubt as growing in Burmah Transported to the Mediterranean countries, was observed by Forskal in gardens at Cairo; is described by Gesner hort. f. 255 (Spreng.), Lobel hist. 340, and Jacquin rar. pl. 36. Clearly by European colonists, was carried to the Philippines, observed by Blanco in Manila ; to the “South Sea Islands” (Lindl.) ; to Australia (Choisy); to the Mauri- tius Islands where it has become naturalized, and to Austral Africa (Boj.) ; to Western Equatorial Africa (fl. nizr. 445); to Northeast America, planted for ornament and occurs besides on “banks and near dwellings from Maryland southward” (A. Gray), in “ cultivated ground Florida” (Chapm.), was observed by Nuttall even on the Arkansas. ‘ P. hederacea” observed in Tropical America is regarded as not distinct. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 629 Piper cubeba of Java and Prince of Wales Island. The “kababat” of Ebn Masawia — (Haller), Honain, Elbathrik, I. E. Amran, Rhazes, Gafeki, M. E. Elkakam, and Ebn Baitar, and the “hhobeba” of Avicenna, and Serapion, are referred here by writers: ‘cubeba” is enumerated by Forskal mat. med. as used medicinally in Egypt; and farther North, czdeds is mentioned by Leonicenus, Foesius, Stapel, Casalpinus, and dried specimens of the plant are described by the younger Linnzeus suppl. 90. Eastward, cubebs is imported into Hindustan, and is called in both Bengalee and Hindustanee “ kabab chini” or “sital chini” (D’rozar.), Farther East, cubebe” of the Greater Java is mentioned by Marco Polo 163, and cubebs was seen by Jordanus on Sumatra; but is regarded by Crawfurd as exotic there, and according to H. Yule, is the “only one of the spices” produced in Java. The speci- mens sent by Wallich 6646 from Singapur and Penang, were therefore probably cultivated : Lindley was unable to distinguish the dried fruit from the cubebs of druggists ; but according to Blume, the fruit of P. cubeba although of good quality is not sent to Europe. Piper caninum of Java and Prince of Wales Island.— Observed in the East Indies by Rum- phius v. pl. 28; and (from transported specimens) described by Roxburgh i. 161 (Lindl.). According to Blume act. bat. xi. pl. 26, the cabebs of commerce is probably furnished chiefly by this species, hav- ing the fruit smaller and shorter stalked, with a distinct anise flavour and less pungent than in the preceding. “832 A. D.” (Blair), by the emperor Theophilus, painters and sculptors banished from the Byzantine Empire, “from his hatred against images.” He however built the Hebdomon; a saloon or palace extant at Constantinople (Salzenberg, and Lubke and Lutrow). “The same year” (Marcel), arrival in Egypt of khalif El-Mamun. He opened the Great pyramid (according to Alhokm, see Greaves pyramidogr.). By his order, the nilometer at Rhoda repaired, and A’w/ic inscriptions sculptured on the walls ;— noticed by Marcel. Among the Kufic inscriptions at Assuan, some (according to Wilkinson theb. and eg. 455) are very nearly as ancient. “833 A. D.” (art de verif.), El-Mamun succeeded by Motassem, eighth Abbassid khalif. Coins issued by Motassem are figured in Marcel 53. é “In or about this year” ( . ), Sicily conquered by the Muslims. — Who held possession more than two centuries. “834 A. D.” (ann. Jap. transl. Tits., and art de verif.), Siunwa or Zioun-wa succeeded by his nephew Nin-mio, son of Sa-ga and now fifty-fourth dairo of Japan.* One hundred and fifty-fourth generation. May tst, 834, onward mostly beyond youth: the Jewish writers, the Karaites Ismael el Okbari, and Al-Tiflisi: the Arab writers, Abraham ben Aun, Thaleba the grammarian, Thabet, the astronomer Albumasar (Blair): the Greek writers, Theophanes 6 grap- tos d. 842, Joannes of Sicily, Antonius Rhetor; the biographer Anastasius: Strabus Fuldensis, Bertra- mus, Eulogius, Angelomus, Christianus Druthmarus, Nithardus, Freculphus, Hilduinus: the botanists, Plinius Valerianus, and Placidus Actor. “836 A. D.” (Nicol.), Egbert succeeded by Ethelwulf, second Anglo-Saxon king of England. “837 A. D.” (J. R. Hind, and Humb. cosm. i. 1), a comet whose orbit is known from Chinese observations. Passing within “two millions of miles” of the Earth, and terrifying Louis emperor of France and Germany into building churches and founding monastic establishments. Hardly earlier than this date (Graha Munjari tables, Puranas, and Bentl ), Bradhna reigning in Hindustan. “ Towards the middle of the Ninth century ” (Pouchet), weight substituted for the acticn of water and c/ocks first made with wheels by Pacificus. — “ Clocks with weights” were found by Ebn Wahab in use in China. “838 A. D.” (Blair), the Picts defeated and extirpated by Kenneth II. king of Scotland. “Sept. 6th” (Nicol.), a synod at Quiercy on Oise. The liturgical writings of Amalarius were condemned. : “839 A. D.” (Sm. b. d.), Amorium in Phrygia captured and destroyed by khalif Motassem. From a Greek captive Motassem heard of the varied acquirements of Leo of Thessalonica, and by letter invited him to Bagdad. The invitation was not accepted, but proved the means of making Leo known to the Greek emperor Theophilus. —Leo was living ‘in 869,” and is generally designated as “ phi- losophus” by Byzantine writers. ; ; The medical compendium by “ Leo philosophus” is dedicated to Georgius (compare “ Georgius praefectus militarium tabularum” under Theophilus). * Volkameria Faponica of Corea. A large and lofty tree introduced thence into Japan, where it is called “fi giri” or “go too” (Thunb.) ; in which we recognize the “go to” or tree of the phoenix, representations of which were visited by Nin-mio at the commencement of his reign: — V. Japonica was also seen in Japan by Kempfer v. p. 861. 630 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Senecio jacobea of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. The laKWBIQ commended asa cooling application by Leo philosophus med. v. 1 and vii. 1, —is referred here by writers: S. jacobeea was observed by Forskal, and Sibthorp, on mounts Athos and Sipylus, and around Constantinople. Westward, is termed “jacobea vulgaris laciniata” by Tournefort inst. 485: and is known to grow in moist places in France and middle Europe (Engl. bot. pl. 1130, Pers., fl. Wett.. and Steud.). In this year (= $23 + “16 years reign” of the Mahavams. liv.), Mahayensan succeeded by Salamewan, now king of Ceylon. — He collected an army of Malabars. “Sat A. D. =‘hoei-tchang,’ rst year of Wou-tsoung, of the Thang” or Fifteenth dynasty — (Chinese chron. table). * “S42 A. D.? (Alst.), Theophilus succeeded by his son Michael III., thirty-third Byzantine emperor. Ruling jointly with bis mother Theodora — for thirteen years. “ The same year” (art de verif.), Motassem succeeded by Wathek, ninth Abbassid khalif. “The same year” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Nicephorus of Constantinople. “843, March 16th” (Blair, and Nicol.), by the French peers assembled at Thionville, “a new partition of the French dominions among the three brothers: France being assigned to Charles II. le Chauve, and Germany to Louis II. In or about this year (see Renaudot), arrival of Ebn Wahab at Canfu (Canton), “the port for all ships and goods of Arabs who trade to China.” A dudy of “thirty per cent” was exacted on mer- chandise imported by sea. The houses were “built of nothing lut wood and split cane” (daméboo). He found the Chinese “fond of gaminy and all manner of diversions,” dressing in s7/k, possessing gold, silucr, pearls, and “rich stuffs in great abundance ;” receiving from foreign parts zvory, frank- incense, copper in pigs, tortodse-shell, unicorn’s (rhinoceros) horns; making ‘‘ ware of equal fineness with glass” (porce/ain) ; knowing no other kind of wine except that “made of rice” (arach) ; sub- ject to a poll tax only, there being no impost on lands;” and in times of dearth, the emperor’s store- houses were opened. Theft, as in India, was always punished with death; and * both poor and rich learn to read and write.” Proceeding a lony distance inland to the seat of government, he found the emperor yevarding himself as one of the * four” great kings: the others being, the king of the Arabs, the kiny of the Greeks, and the balhara (Indian king). The emperor also held, ‘t That principalities cannot subsist but by force, and that the people know not what justice is.” Sagus laevis of the Eastern portion of the Malayan Archipelago. Frequent in Sumatra and Malacca, and called in Malay “rambiya” (Lindl.): Ebn Wahab found the Chinese acquainted with “trees which bear meal ; ” — large trees full of meal beneath the bark, were found by Marco Polo 170 on Java; and Mandeville 18 learned thit on a large isle near “ grow trees that bear meal, of which men make good bread:” according to Jack, and Lindley, some of the finest swvo of Malacca is prepared from the soft cellular substance of the trunk of S. laevis, and it forms the principal part of the food of the natives of the Poxcy Islands, along the West coast of Sumatra. second session “July,” those present resolved to withdraw their obedience from the anti-pope Bene- dictus at Avignon. “Dec. 17th” (Elph.), Delhi captured and destroyed by the Mogul Tartars under Timur or Tamerlane, who was now publicly proclaimed emperor of India. — He quitted India *‘about the 1oth of March 1399.” “1399 A. D.” (art de verif.), Barkook succeeded by Faradj, twenty-third Memluk sultan of Egypt. “The same year” (Desvergers, and Marcel), Egypt threatened by the Tartars under Tamerlane : who proceeded to overrun Syria and Asia Minor, and defeated the Turks; thus indirectly saving the Greek or Byzantine empire. “The same year” (Alst. p. 397), the pope rendering himself sole and absolute master of the city of Rome and changing the form of administration. “t4oo A. D.” (Gare. de la Vega), Pachacutec succeeded by his son Yupanqui, tenth Inca of Peru. Who commenced the great fortress at Cuzco, after a plan left by his father. “In the time of the Incas” (G. de la Veg. ii. 24), herbalists very famous, and among the plants employed by them were probably “chacasoconche” bark (... . ), “chencheleoma” (Salvia oppo- sitiflora), “ chinapaya” (.... ), “chucumpa” (Fusticia sericea), “ huarituru” (Paleriana coarctata), OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 799 “lamap-fiaui” (Vegretia infleva), “masca” (.... ); “matecllu” a water plant with leaves used for sore eyes, described by G. de la Vega il. 25 as a foot long with one round leaf at the end, eaten raw and having a pleasant taste(... ); “chilca” for rheumatism Baccharis scandens, © moho- moho” seed? ofa plant(. .. ), * parhataquia” (Jolina prostrata), “ panqui” (Gunnera scabra), and “ tasta” the buds used for wounds (Stereoxylon patens), — all contained in the wallet of a modern chirihuano or herb-doctor (Markh. note to ii. 24). Krameria triandra of the Peruvian Andes. Called in Quichua “ractania” (Markh.), its astrin- gent root from early times used to strengthen and clean the teeth — (G. de la Vega ii. 25), also con- tained in the wallet of the above-mentioned chirihuano: K. triandra was observed by Ruiz and Pavon i. pl. 93 in sandy situations on the declivities of the Andes. Its imported root, called radanhy root, is used for medicinal purposes besides tooth-powder (Lindl.). From the “taruca” (Cervus Antisiensiy of high forests skirting the Andes) and other quad- rupeds, Jezoars obtained by the Peruvians in early times, — but not within the memory of G. de la Vega viii. 17. Yupanqui ‘established the twelve months of the year, giving a name to each, and ordaining the ceremonies that were to be observed in each;” the first month called “hauca” and “ Llusque ” com- mencing ‘in the middle of May, a few days more or less, on the first day of the moon.” He also built “the houses and temple * of Quisuar-cancha” at Cuzco — (C. de Molina edit. Markh. p. Il). Tumebamba, in about 2° 20’ S., became the favourite. residence of Yupanqui, the remarkable temples + there were commenced by him, — and according to the natives were continued or completed by his successors Tupac, and Huayna Capac. The last-named Inca was residing here when news came of the arrival of Pizarro and his “ thirteen companions ” on the coast (Ciez. xliv). Apparently as far back as the end of the Fourteenth century, “chinampas” or floating gardens first constructed on the lake surrounding the city of Mexico (Humb. iii. 8). One hundred and seventy-first generation. Jan. Ist, 1401, onward mostly beyond youth: the Jewish writers, Rabbi Lipmann, Jacob Levi: the Arab writers, Khalil Dhaheri, Makrizi d. 1442, El- Schebi (Pouchet): the Greek writers, Manuel Chrysoloras d. 1415, Joannes Cananus d. 1422: Paulus Bergensis ; John of Tornamira, Vincentius Ferrerius: the medical writers, Manfredus de Monte Imperiali, Saladin d’Asculo: the scholastic theologians, Joannes Capreolus, Thomas Valdensis, Joannes Gerson, and Augustinus de Roma: the botanist Christoph. de Honestis. “The same year” (Lubke and Lutrow), in Spain, the cathedral at Seville commenced. — It was “finished within a century.” In the days of the Flemish painters Hubert and John van Eyck (Bryan dict. paint.), Bruges the most commercial and flourishing city of Europe. “ About the beginning of the fifteenth century ” (Cogolludo, and Gayangos edit. 5th lett. Cortes p- 50), Mayapan the capital city of Yucatan captured and destroyed, the reigning dynasty overthrown, and the Itzaes from the South taking possession of the territories adjoining the lake. * Buddleia incana of the Peruvian Andes. A small tree called “ quisuar” (Markh.), furnishing the name of the above-mentioned temple: — B. incana was observed by Ruiz and Pavon i. pl. 80 along the banks of streams in Peru (Pers.). Erythroxylon coca of the Peruvian Andes. The coca shrub wild to all appearance “ near Cuchero and on the summit of Cerro de San Cristobal” (Poeppig), but cultivated from early times and its leaves used as a masticatory: llamas young and old were sacrificed and baskets of “coca” offered in the first month — (C. de Mol.): coca leaves were found by Hieronymus Benzoni MEG48 “to F556" (Spreng.) constantly in the mouths of the Peruvians; also by J. Acosta ; & in 1583,” a revenue of “509,000 pesos duros” was clerived from them by the government of Potosi (Lindl ) os cachos grow- ing only on the mountains of Peru” was known to Monardes; the abundant production of coca “in the province of Jungas” is described by J. Jussieu (Lam., and A. Dec.) ; its cultivation, by Wed- dell; and its use was witnessed by myself, principally in the mining districts on the Andes. / Cantua uniflora of the Western slope of the Peruvian Andes. Called “cantut,” and a portion of Cuzco called “Cantut pata” as early perhaps as this date; the beautiful flowers also woven in the garlands of novices or young knights — (G. de la Veg. vii. 1): C. uniflora was observed by Ruiz and Pavon in “sepibus ” enclosures in Peru. : A second flower, the “chihuayhua,” yellow and pink-like, intermingled in the garlands of the g knights. ae leaf of the “uifiay huayna” always young, also interwoven — (G. de la Veg. vi. a7), + Stipa ychu of the Peruvian Andes. A grass furnishing the remarkable emetaangs thatched roofs of these temples (Ciez.), and that of the circular building called “sondor-huasi” at Azangaro, — ex- amined by Markham edit. p. 166: S. ychu was observed by Humboldt and Bonpland on the Peruvian Andes, and is described by Kunth. 800 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “1402 A. D.” (Abyss. chron., and M. Russel 250), Theodorus succeeded by Isaac, now king of Abyssinia. — During his reign of fifteen years, the great reservoir supplying every house in Axum with water, constructed by the abuna Samuel. ; “May rst” (Bont. 1, and Major edit. Bethenc.), Jean de Bethencour, a Norman knight, having conceived the project of converting and conquering the Canary Islands, frequented for the purpose of carrying away the inhabitants as slaves, and taking with him his two chaplains Jean le Verrier and Pierre Bontier, sailing from Rochelle. After visiting Spain, where he was brought before the king’s Council on a charge of piracy but was released, he sailed from Cadiz; and arriving at Lancerote “in July,” was allowed to build a fort, which he named Rubicon. Passing over to the neighbouring island of Fuerteventura, he left his associate Gadifer de la Salle in general charge and returned to Spain. — He here offered homage to Henry III. for the government of the Canary Islands ; the king, although he had never heard of them, granted the desired supplies, and even the privilege of coining money. Bethencourt returned to the islands in the autumn, and on * Thursday, Feb. 2oth, 1404,” the pagan king of Lancerote begged and received baptism, together with the name of Louis. “June 25th,” an unsuc- cessful attack was made on the island of Grand Canary. “ January, 1405, with the aid of converted natives and after much fighting, the two kings of Fuerteventura at their own request received baptism. Bethencourt now proceeded to France, and brought back a large number of emigrants ; was again defeated on Grand Canary; but removed the inhabitants of the island of Ferro, and settled French in their place, and took final leave “ Dec. 15th,” Palma and the two largest and most populous islands, Grand Canary and Teneriffe, remaining unsubdued. Euphorbia Canariensis of the Canary Islands and neighbouring portion of Africa, as far as the mountains of Yemen. A large cactiform spurge called in Yemen ‘* kassas” or “‘ kassar” (Forsk.) ; and the beautiful tree observed by Bontier 70 frequent on Fuerteventura, having branches as large as a man’s arm full of milk of great medicinal value “en maniere de baulme,”—is referred here by Major edit. p. 134: E. Canariensis is known to grow on the Canary Islands (Linn., Pers., and Lind].). Eastward, was observed by Forskal from Djobla to Tazees on the mountains of Yemen, its milky juice taken as a puryative. Transported to Europe, the plant is described by Commelyn hort. ii. pl. 104, and Blackwell pl. 340. Euphorbia piscatoria of the Canary Islands. A shrubby species of spurge called on Palma “higerilla”’ (Von Buch) ; used probably by the * fishermen” of Grand Canary: the brushwood use- ful for fuel and kind of wood called ‘‘hyguerres” seen by Bontier 69 to 71 on Lancerote, —may also be compared. The juice of E. piscatoria is used on the Canaries for capturing fish, by poisoning the water (Major edit. Bethenc. p. 131). The plant, transported to Europe, is described by Aiton ii. 137. “1403 A. D.==‘young-lo,’ 1st year of Tching-tsou-wen-ti” or Tching-tsou, “of the Ming” or Twenty-third dynasty —(Chinese chron, table, and Pauth ). ‘In the Ist year young-lo” (topog. Cant). the king cf the Si-yang-koue or Nation of the Western Ocean (Orissa?) sent an ambassador ; —and three yeurs afterwards, another with tribute. In return, the emperor wrote, appointing him king of Kou-li, and sen-'ling a seal of silver. In the fifth year, the emperor ordered one of his eunuchs to send silk for his officers. “In this year (= 1st year young-lo,” Remus. iii. 94), Tsian-pin-hing, Wang-tchhou, and other Chinese officials sent to Cambodia to publish the investiture granted to the prince of that country: whose dominion extended over certain districts where the people were entirely naked and ridiculed persons wearing clothes. “The same year” (Alst p, 226), after an interval of “six years,” Bajazet succeeded by his son Suliman, fifth Turkish sultan. “ The same year” (Blas Valera, in G. de Ja Vega ii. 6), the initial point from which “the years of the last sun were reckoned” by “the people of Mexico and Peru.” “All the gods that were wor- shipped, when the Spaniards first arrived in that land, were made and set up after the renewing of the sun in the last age: and according to Gomara, each sun of these people contains eight hundred and sixty years, though according to the account of the Mexicans themselves it was much less.” Of musical instruments in use among the ancient Peruvians, the “ pincullu ” (flute), ** chhilchiles ” and chanares (timbrels and bells), huancar (a drum), tinya (a guitar of five or six chords), queppa (a trumpet), ccuyvi (a whistle), huayllaca (a flageolet), and chayna (another kind of coarse flute) — are enumerated by Rivero (Markh. edit. G. de la Vega i. p. 192). “t4o4, May 3rst” (edit. Markham 82), Ruy Gonzalez de Clavijo, ambassador from Henry III. of Spain, passing mount Ararat on his way to the court of Timour. He reached Samarcand on “ Mon- day Sept. 8th, was received with honour, but Timour falling dangerously ill, was dismissed by the attendants “Nov. 18th,” and set out on his return on the “21st.” On Thursday, the 25th of Decem- ber, being Christmas day, which ended the year of our Lord 1405,” he left the great city of Baubartel in Khorassan, — on “ Saturday Feb. 21st” slept at Sanga, and on * Saturday the last day of February” reached Tabreez. d OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 801 Triticum villosum of the East Mediterranean and Tauro-Caspian countries. Called in Greece ‘“agridsékali” (Sibth.), and the “great quantities of rye” seen by Clavijo among ruins at the base of Ararat, growing “as if it had been sown by man, but it was useless and did not come to grain,” — may be compared: T. villosum is termed “ gramen spicatum secalinum glumis villosis in aristas longissi- mas desinentibus ” by Tournefort inst. 518, “secale villosum” by Linnzeus ; is known to grow along the Taurian mountains (Bieb.) ; was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, on Crete and the Pelopon- nesus ; by Schleicher, as far as Switzerland (Pers., and Steud.). “Oct. 17th” (Alst., and Nicol.), Bonifacius 1X. succeeded by cardinal Cosmo de Migliori, now Innocentius VII., forty-eighth pope. Rupertus Palatinus ruling Germany and Italy; Henry IV., England ; and Robert III., Scotland. “Oct. 21st” (Nicol.), a synod at Paris. Eight articles were “made, For the conservation of the privileges of the church during the Schism.” “In this year (= 2d year young-lo,” Remus. iii. 95), An ambassador with tribute sent to China by Thsan-liei-pho-pi-ya, king of Cambodia; also three of his own subjects, in exchange for three Chinese deserters who could not be found. The men were sent back to Cambodia by the Chinese emperor. “t4o5 A. D. (= 3d year young-lo,” Remus. iii. 95), Chinese officials sent to Cambodia to attend the obsequies of the king, and instal his eldest son Thsan-liei-tchao-phing-ya as successor. “Feb. 17th” (Markham p. 1, and 187), death of Timour. His son Shah Rokh, governor of Khorassan, — became sultan at Samarcand “in 1408,” and continued to rule in peace and order until his own death “in 1446.” “1406, on the feast of St. Martin” (Nicol.). a synod at Paris of all the clergy of France, “For the termination of the Schism.” Obedience was withdrawn from the antipope Benedictus. “Nov. 30th” (Nicol.), Innocentius VII. succeeded by cardinal Angelo Corrario, now Grego- rius XIJ., unanimously elected forty-ninth pope. James ruling Scotland. “In or about this year” (Danish chron., and Relat. du Groenl. 212), bishop Andrew sent from Drontheim to Greenland for tidings of bishop Henry, or to succeed him if he were not living: —but neither of the two bishops were afterwards heard of. The provinces of Caxas and Huancabamba, South of Loxa, conquered by the Inca Yuqanqui. A fortress, temple, and other extensive buildings were erected, — remains of which were seen by Cieza de Leon viii. | ; “1408, Apr. 28th” (Nicol.), a synod at Rheims. “On the means of remedying the disorders caused by the Schism, and on discipline.” “ Aug. 11th to Nov. sth” (Nicol.), Third national synod of France: in session at Paris. The bearers of a Bull from the antipope Benedictus were ignominiously punished, and deputies were named for a general synod at Pisa. “In this year (= 6th year young-lo,” Remus. iii. 96), tribute sent to China from Cambodia. : 1409 A. D. = “1334 an. jav., Rabiulawal 12th, Monday” (Raffles x.), death of the Arab mis- sionary Mulana Ibrahim. (The date probably taken from his tomb at Gresik in Java.) “Jan. 14th” (Nicol.), a synod at Oxford. Rules were made ‘for the preachers and professors of the universities, on account of the new opinions of” Wiclef. “March 25th to Aug. 7th” (Alst., and Nicol.), a general synod at Pisa: convened by the cardi- nals. The two rival popes not making their appearance, were declared deposed ; and on the “ 15th or 26th of June,” cardinal Peter of Candia or Alexander V. was elected their successor by the cardinals of both parties. The proceedings however were not recognized by the two popes in office, and before the close of the session, Gregorius XII. in a synod near Udine pronounced the election “null and sacrilegious.” Translating the Scriptures into the languages of the people, condemned by pope Alexander V. ; who further in a special edict forbade explaining them in English (Alst. p. 397). “The same year” (Way pref. pr. pm. XXXV), among the books of Charles V. of France, his prayer-book contains the dot over the letter | — (Silvestre), the latest important improvement In Typography. : eOat “The same year (= 1331 Saca,” Colebrooke as. res. IX. 438), date of an inscription on copper, apparently a grant of land from Bucca Raja IL, third in succession from the first king of that name. “In this year” (Finn Marissa Major edit. Zen. p. Ixv), Andreas, last bishop of Green- iating i athedral at Gardar. te Ns Suliman succeeded by his brother Muse Gilibi, sixth Turkish sultan. “May 17th” (Alst., and Nicol.), Alexander V. succeeded by cardinal Balthasar Cossa or Joan- XXIII, fifty-first pope. In opposition to Gregorius XII. : ce The “ aes Sane an encyclopedic work by Petrus de Alliaco, in this year bishop of Cambray (Humb. cosm.). 101 802 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “The same year” (Clavig., and Humb. atl. pict.), Huitzilihuit] succeeded by Chimalpopoca, third Mexican emperor.* “arr A. D.” (voyag. Belg.), from Riga journeying through Courland, Guillebert de Lannoy met with Christians who retained the practice of burning the dead, with accompanying superstitious ob- servances. At Novogorod, women were sold in the market. In Lithuania, through the efforts of the Teutonic military Order of monks, the people had already adopted Christianity ; Witholt being duke. — Returning after ten years absence, he found Witholt leagued with the followers of Huss, in opposi- tion to the church of Rome. 2 “1412 A. D. (= 815 A. H.” of Ferisht., Elph.), Mozaffer Shah succeeded by Ahmed Shah, now second Muslim king of Guzerat (remarkable among the States of Hindustan for being a naval power). “Tn this year” (art de verif.), Faradj succeeded by Shekh Mahmoudi; who partly through the interference of the spiritual khalif Mostain, now became twenty-fourth Memluk sultan. Shekh Mah- moudi (according to Wilkinson theb. and eg. p. 555) coined the moaiudee as a substitute for the para. The mosque Moaiud, one of the principal ones in Cairo, was built by Shekh Mahmoudi (Wilk. theb. and eg.). Melilotus Indica of the plains of Hindustan. Brought to Egypt as early probably as this date: —observed there by Forskal, and Delile, growing around Cairo, Alexandria, and Rosetta, and called “rekrak” or “nafal.” Farther North, observed by D’Urville, and Bory, on the Greek islands and in the Peloponnesus ; and Westward, described by Plukenet alm. pl. 45; was observed by Sibthorp in Sicily ; by Desfontaines, and Schousboe, in Algeria and Morocco; and is known to grow spontane- ously in Southern France, and even in Britain (All., Dec. fl. fr., Pers., and Wats.). Eastward from Egypt, was observed by Roxburgh, and Wight, in Hindustan, and according to Graham ‘on pasture grounds etc. appears in the cold season.” From Europe, was carried by colonists to Northeast America, where it has been found growing spontaneously (Torr., and A. Dec.). “MM. parviflora, sulcata,” and “ Mauritanica,” are regarded as probably not distinct. Melilotus Italica, regarded as distinct, —is described by Commelyn hort pl. 29; is termed “m. italica folliculis rotundis” by Tournefort inst. 407; was observed in Italy by Tenore, and by Desontaines ii. 192 in Barbary. Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp, Chaubard, and Fraas, in the Peloponnesus and the environs of Athens; and by Bieberstein, along the Taurian mountains. “From the end of the year to June 18th” following (Nicol.), a synod in Rome. Against the writings of Wiclef. “1413 A. D.” (Alst ), Muse Gilibi succeeded by his brother Mohammed, seventh Turkish sultan. “The same year (= 2073d of Synmu,” art de verif ), Gokomatz succeeded by his son Seokouo, now dairo of Japan.t “1414, Nov. 16th” (Alst., and Nicol.), “Seventeenth general ecclesiastical Council. Convened at Constance. “Deputies and lay doctors” were allowed a deliberative voice: —and in a second session, “March 3d” following, the pope solemnly published his act of cession: “May 29th,” Joannes XNIII. was deposed; and “July 4th,” Gregorius NIJ. abdicated. “July 6th,” a decree, “ That faith is not to be kept with heretics,” and John Huss condemned to be burned. “July 26th, 1417,” Benedictus was declared deposed, but refused to submit to the authority of the Council; and “Nov. 11th” in the ‘ forty-first”’ session, a new pope was elected; the Council ending * Apr. 22d, 1418.” In this year (= “12th year young-lo,” Remus iii. 96), tribute sent to China from Cambodia. Complaint was made of invasions by the Anamese, repeatedly interrupting communication, and a Chinese official returned with the envoys bearing an order to the king of Anam to cease hostilities. * Cissampelos paretra of “the West India Islands and Spanish Main.” The “pareira brava” or velvet-leaf is a twining Menispermoid plant; its root from early times used medicinally, —being ‘a well-known tonic, and diuretic” (Lindl.): C. pareira was observed in the West Indies by Alcedo, Plumier pl. 93, Swartz pl. 10, and Descourtilz. By European colonists was carried across the Pacific to the Philippines, continues according to Blanco hardly known but is called in Ylocano ‘‘ cuscusipa,” at Agoo “calaad,” at Batangas “ calacalamayan,” and on Cebu “batangbatang;”’ to Hindustan, where it is called in Hindustanee “dukh-nirbisee” (Drur.), and has become “common in hedges” from Bombay to Rajmahal and Nepaul (Roxb., Royle, and Graham). + Celasti us alatus of Japan. A shrub well-known there, and from early times offers of marriage made by affixing a branch to the house of the damsel’s parents — (Jap. mann. 179): C. alatus was observed in Japan by Thunberg 98 (Pers.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 803 1415 A. D. (Markham p. liii), Ibrahim Meerza, son of Shah Rokh, appointed governor of Shiraz in Persia. He encouraged Literature, caused Ali of Yezd to write the life of Timour, — built a famous “ medrassa” or college, and after a reign of “twenty years” died “in 1435.” ; “In this year” (Bethune edit. Galvan.), Ceuta in Morocco captured by John, king of Portugal, ra (eeepaling to Walsingham) by the English — The captured city “was afterwards annexed o Spain. “1416 A. D.” (Alst. p. 375), archdeacon Nicolaus Clemangis writing, on the corrupt state of the church. Jerome of Prague burned alive at Constance. _ “1417 A. D.” (Alst.), Manuel succeeded by his brother Joannes VII., by consent of the Turks sixty-seventh Byzantine emperor. “The same year” (Churchill coll.), under instructions from prince Henry of Portugal, two small vessels pass cape Nao, “N. Lat. 28° 15/,” on the African coast. “Sixty leagues” beyond, at cape Bojador, difficulties were experienced, and the vessels returned to Portugal. “Nov. 11th” (Alst., and Nicol.), Joannes XXIII. succeeded by cardinal Otho Colonna or Mar- tinus IIT., in the Council at Constance elected fifty-second pope. Sigismund ruling Hungary, Ger- many, and Italy; and Henry V., England. “Tn this year (= 15th year young-lo,” Remus. iii. 97), tribute sent to China from Cambodia. “1418 A. D.” (Galvan., and Churchill coll.), John Gonzalez Zarco and Tristam Vaz Teixeyra in a vessel sent by prince Henry of Portugal, driven out of their course Westward as far as a small island previously unknown, which they called “ Porto Santo.” “In or about this year (= about thirty years before 1448” in lett. of pope Nicholas V., Major edit. Zen. p. Ixvi), “some heathens from the neighbouring coasts came upon” the Greenland settle- ments “with a fleet, and laid waste the country and its holy buildings with fire and sword, sparing nothing but the small distant parishes, which they were prevented from reaching by the intervening mountains and precipices. The inhabitants of both sexes they carried away into slavery.” The Dighton inscription and other sculptures and stone relics of the aboriginals of New Eng- land, as old or older than this date. — The earliest copy of this inscription, so far as known, is by Rev. Samuel Danforth. Acer rubrum of Northeast America. The ved maple in Eastern New England known from early times to the natives,* — “the rottenest maple-wood ” according to Josselyn rar. 47 “burnt to ashes,” * Vitis labrusca of Northeast America. The fox grape known to the natives from early times : — of two kinds of “vitis”? seen by Hariot on the Roanoke, one bore acerb grapes large as the Eng- lish (De Bry i. 9): vines twisting “their curling branches about” the “broad-spread arms” of the “horne bound tree” (Nyssa biflora) and bearing ‘great store of grapes,” were seen by W. Wood in Eastern Massachusetts; “vines,” by Higgeson, growing “up and downe in the woods” around Salem ; and grapes growing “in swamps and low wet grounds ” and having “a taste of gunpowder,” by Josselyn as far as 43° 30’: V. labrusca is described by Plumier sp pl. 259 (Pers.); has been observed by myself from 43° near Monadnock to 39°, often within the margin of swamps; by A. Gray, “common” in Central New York; by Michaux, from Pennsylvania to Florida ; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Baldwin, as far as 30° in Florida; by Chapman, in “river-swamps, Mississippi to North Carolina; ” and by Short, in Kentucky. According to A. Gray, “improved by cultivation it has given rise to the /sabella grape.” Viola pubescens of Northeast America. A yellow violet, its bruised leaves from early times applied by the natives “to boils and painful swellings for the purpose of easing the pain and producing sup- puration” — (Cutl. p. 485): V. pubescens was received by Hooker from the Rocky mountains throughout Canada; was observed by myself from 46° on the St. Lawrence to 40° on the Delaware ; by Schweinitz at 36° in Upper Carolina; by E. James at Council Bluffs on the Missouri; by Nuttall, on the Arkansas. Vitis estivalis of Northeast America. The sumer grape or chicken grape known to the natives from early times : —a “ smaller kinde of grape, which groweth on the islands, which is sooner ripe,” is enumerated by W. Woodi. 5: V. zstivalis has been observed by myself along the Atlantic from 42° 30! to 39°; by Eaton, at 42° on the Hudson ; by A. Gray, “common” in Central New York, the “berries pleasant ;” by Michaux, from Virginia to Carolina; by Elliot, in South Carolina ; and by Beck, near St. Louis on the Mississippi. Under cultivation, clearly the origin of the Aészborough and other small delicately-flavoured varieties. Impatiens biflora of Northeast America. The szaf-weed or fouch-me-not known to the natives from early times : — used according to Josselyn pl. 43 by the New England natives “for aches, Leing bruised between two stones, and laid to, cold:” was received hy Hooker from Bear Lake Lat. 66°; was observed by Lapylaie at 49° in Newfoundland ; by myself, along the Atlantic from 45° to 39°; 804 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT making “a strong lye ” wherein to “ boy] their white-oak acorns until the oyl swim on the top:” the “knottie maple” was seen around Massachusetts Bay by W. Wood i. 5: A. rubrum, by F. A. Michaux from 48° to 30° and throughout our Western States to the Lower Mississippi; by myself, ‘ by Walter, and Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, in “shady swamps, Florida and northward ;” by Short, in Kentucky. Transported to Europe before “1822,” has become naturalized along the Thames (J. S. Mill, Newm., Wats., Eng. bot. suppl. pl. 2794, and A. Dec.). Rhus typhina of Northeast America. The sfaghorn sumach, so named from its stout velvety twigs, is a large shrub known to the natives from early times : — “‘sumach” according to Josselyn rar. 60 was boiled by the New England natives and the drink taken “for colds:” the “diars shu- mach” was seen by W. Wood i. 5 in Plymouth colony; ‘‘sumacke trees, they are good for dying and tanning of leather,” were found by Higgeson frequent around Salem (hist. coll. i. 119); and “rhus coriaria” was seen by Hariot on the Roanoke (De Bry i): R. typhina was observed on Long’s Expedition at the Lake of the Woods Lat. 49°; was received by Hooker from 47° on the Lower St. Lawrence; was observed by Michaux from Canada to Pennsylvania; by myself, along the Atlantic from 45° to 39°; by Chapman, “ Mississippi to North Carolina, and northward ;” by Riddel, in Ken- tucky (Short); and by Nuttall, on the Arkansas. hus radicans of North America. A shrub climLing by rootlets, called by the colonists potson zvy, and its juice said to have been used in prior times by the natives “in staining the hardest sub- stances a deep and permanent black,” — in the days of Cutler p. 423-8 employed by “country people” in making ink: R. radicans is known to grow throughout Canada to the Saskatchewan and Northwest America (Hook.); has been observed by myself from 45° to 38° along the Atlantic; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Baldwin, on Bermuda; by Croom, as far as 30° 30! in Florida; by Chapman, “Florida to Mississippi, and northward ;” by Nuttall, and Pitcher, on the Arkansas; and by E. James, on the Rocky mountains at its source. Transported to Europe, is termed “ edera trifolia Canadensis ” by Cornuti pl. 97, is described also by Barrelier pl. 228, and has become naturalized in two localities in France. sVemopanthes Canadensis of Northeast America. A Celastroid deciduous shrub, its berries from early times eaten by the natives: “ figues ” called “absconda ” — were seen by Cartier in the canoes of natives who had come from a distance to Chaleur Bay to catch mackerel, subsequently also on his voyage up the St. Lawrence: ‘a small shrub which is very common, growing sometimes to the height of elder, bearing a berry like in shape to the fruit of the white thorn, of a pale yellow colour at first, then red, when it is ripe of a deep purple, of a delicate aromatical tast, somewhat stiptick,” was seen by Josselyn 2d voy. 72 in New England: N. Canadensis was observed by Lapylaie from 51° in New- foundland; by Michaux, from Hudson Bay throughout Canada: hy myself, from 48° on the Lower St. Lawrence to 42° along the Atlantic; by Nuttall, to 40° in New Jersey ; and according to A. Gray, grows on the Alleghanies of Virginia and as far as Wisconsin. Amelanchier botryapium of North America. The shad bush or june derry, its fruit called in Canada “poires,” in Maine sweet pears (C. P.), and from carly times its berries dried and eaten by the natives: — doubtless the “poires” seen by Cartier in Chaleur Bay, in the canoes of a distant tribe of natives: “a small pleasant fruite called a peare,” was seen by John Mason in Newfoundland: A. botryapium is known to grow on Newfoundland, and throughout Canada to at least 61° on the Mackenzie river, also on the Rocky mountains and alone the Columbia river (Hook.) : was observed by myself from 48° on the Lower St. Lawrence to 38° along the Atlantic; by Pursh, from Canada to Carolina; by Elliot, rare in the Low country of South Carolina: by Chapman, “ Florida to Missis- sippi, and northward;” hy Nuttall, along the Arkansas; by Drummond, to 54° on the Saskatchewan ; by myself, at Fort Okanagan on the Columbia, the berries highly prized by the inmates ; and accord- ing to R. Brown jun., they are dried and stored by the natives of Northwest America. Amlanchier oligocarpa of Northeast America. Possibly distinct, having narrow leaves, broad petals, and its two to four-flowered racemes often only axillary: — termed ‘mespilus canadensis oligocarpa” by Michaux; growing according to A. Gray in “cold and deep mountain swamps, north- ward ;” observed by myself on the subalpine portion of the White mountains; but found by Collins in New Jersey. Adenorachts arbutifolia of Northeast America. The chohe-berry: clearly the huckleberries “atti- taash of a binding nature ” of the New England natives. — mentioned by R. Williams : Strachey met with a “small tree like mirtle at James Towne,” its fruit having “a taste with the mirtle but much more bynding: ” A. arbutifolia is known to grow on Newfoundland and throughout Canada to the Sas- katchewan (Hook.) ; was observed by Michaux from Hudson Bay to Virginin and the mountains of Carolina; by myself, from 47° to 41° along the Atlantic ; by Elliot, on the mountains of Carolina ; and by Short, in Kentucky. The variety or species with reddish and more austere fruit, seems more OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 805 along the Atlantic from 45° to 38°, growing on the moist upland as well as in swamps; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Baldwin, Croom, and Chapman, as far as 30° in Florida; by Darby, on Pearl river ; by Nuttall, on the Arkansas and Upper Missouri; by Long’s Expedition, to 49° on Red river Southern in its range, was observed by Michaux in Virginia and Carolina, by Schweinitz at 36°, by Nuttall in Georgia, by N. A. Ware in Florida, by Baldwin as far as 31°; and this or both by Chap- man in “swamps, Florida to Mississippi, and northward.” Cerasus Virgintana of North America. The choke cherry, an arborescent shrub called by the New England natives “quussuckomineanug ” (R. Williams), and known from early times: — “red” cherries “which grow on clusters like grapes,” are ‘much smaller than our English cherry,” and “so furre the mouth that the tongue will cleave to the roof,” were seen by W. Wood i. 5 near Plymouth : C. Virginiana is known to grow on Newfoundland and throughout Canada to 62°, the Rocky moun- tains, and beyond (Hook.) ; has been observed by myself from 46° on the St. Lawrence to nearly 41° on the Atlantic ; by Elliot, on the mountains of South Carolina; by Chapman, in “light sandy soil, Georgia and northward.” Transported ‘“‘ from Virginia” to Europe, is described by Linnzus, and is termed “p. rubra” by Aiton (Pers.). Prunus Americana of Northeast America. The Canada plum from early times planted by the New England natives, and doubtless the dried “ prunes” called “honesta” — seen by Cartier in Chaleur Bay, in the canoes of a distant tribe of natives: “ plumbs,” “black and yellow, about the bigness of damsons, of a reasonable good taste,”’ were seen by W. Wood in Eastern Massachusetts : bP. Americana is termed ‘“‘p. hyemalis”’ by Michaux, its fruit being edible in winter (Pers.) ; was observed by Pursh along the Chaudiere and on the Alleghanies of Virginia and Carolina; by myself, only under cultivation in New England; but by A. Gray, on ‘“river-banks, common” in Central New York, its fruit “yellow, orange, or red,” and “pleasant-tasted, but with a tough and acerb skin;” by Darlington, in Southern Pennsylvania; by Elliot, in Carolina; and by Chapman, in “woods, Florida to Mississippi, and northward.” Prunus maritima of Northeast America. The beach plum, included perhaps in the dried “ prunes” — seen by Cartier in the canoes of a distant tribe of natives; probably the “prune” seen by Varrazzanus in approaching the Latitude of “41° 4o’;” and clearly the “ black” plums seen by W. Wood in Eastern Massachusetts : P. maritima has been observed by myself on the seashore from 43° to 39°; by Michaux, on the seashore from New England to Virginia (Pers.) ; by Pursh, on the seashore from New Jersey to Carolina. Rubus strigosus of North America. The American raspberry, its fruit from early times eaten by the natives ; — clearly the ‘“ franboysses”’ seen by Cartier around Chaleur Bay, and the “ aboundance of rasberries ” seen by John Mason on Newfoundland: R. strigosus was observed by Michaux in Can- ada and on the mountains of Pennsylvania (Pers ) ; by Pursh, as far as the Alleghanies of Virginia ; by myseif, from 47° on the Lower St. Lawrence to 39° along the Atlantic; by Nuttall, along the Lakes of the St. Lawrence; and according to Hooker, grows on Newfoundland and throughout Canada to the Saskatchewan and the Columbia river. Rubus Occidentalis of North America. The ¢himdleberry or black raspberry, its fruit from early times eaten by the natives: — R. Occidentalis was observed by Michaux in Canada and on the Alle- ghanies to Carolina; by myself, from 45° to 40° along the Atlantic; by Schweinitz, at 36° in Upper Carolina ; by Chapman, “ along the mountains, Georgia and northward ;” by Short, in Kentucky ; by Nuttall, on the Arkansas ; and according to Hooker, grows from Quebec to the Rocky mountains and the shores of the Pacific. Transported to Europe, is described by Dillenius elth. pl. 287, and Linnzus. Hamamelis Virginica of North America. A large shrub called by the colonists w7¢ch haze/, and from early times its bark applied by the natives ‘‘to painful tumors and external inflammations” —(Cutl. p. 412): H. Virginica was received by Hooker from the river-isle of Orleans at 47°; was observed by myself from 43° to 38° along the Atlantic; by Catesby app. 2, in Virginia ; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Baldwin, and N. A. Ware, in Florida; by Chapman, ‘‘ Florida to Mississippi;” by Short, in Kentucky ; and was received from “ Mississippi” by Muhlenberg. Aralia racemosa of Northeast America. A large straggling woodland herb, aromatic and called by the colonists spzkenard (A. Gray), “said to have been much used” by the natives in former times “for medical purposes” — (Cutl. p. 432): was observed by Michaux in Canada and on the Alleghanies ; by myself, from 43° along the Atlantic; by Conrad, and Darlington, at 40°; by Elliot, on the Alleghanies of Carolina; by Chapman, on those of Georgia; by Short, in Kentucky; by E. James, along the base of the Rocky mountains ; and was received by Hooker from the Saskatchewan. Transported to Europe, is termed ‘“‘ racemosa Canadensis” by Cornuti pl. 75, is described also by Morison i, pl. 2. f. 9. : , Aralia nudicaulis of Northeast America. A woodland herb called by the colonists sarsaparilla, 806 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT of Lake Winnipgg; and according to Hooker, grows as far as the sources of the Columbia on the Rocky mountains. Transported to Europe, is described by Hermann par. 1 (Spreng.), and Miller. Its ornamental wood bas become well known in commerce. Oxycoccus macrocarpon of Northeast America. The American cranberry called by the Nara- gansetts “sasemineash,” — known to R. Williams as ‘‘another sharp cooling fruit, growing in fresh waters all the winter, excellent in conserve against fevers:” * O. macrocarpon is also distinctly and on the roots it is said that in former times the natives would subsist “for a long time in their war and hunting excursions? — (Cutl. p. 432): A. nudicaulis was received by Hooker from the Rocky mountains and 64° throughout Canada; was observed by E. James along the base of the Rocky moun- tains; by Lapylaie, on Newfoundland; by myself, as far as 42° along the Atlantic; by Darlington, at 4o°; by Pursh, on the Alleghanies of North Carolina (El., and Chapm.). Transported to Europe, is described by Plukenet alm. pl. 138. f. 5. Faceinium corvmbosum of Northeast America. The éa// d/ueberry, its fruit doubtless included among the * sky-coloured bill-berries ” dried by the New England natives, — enumerated by Josselyn rar. 60: V. corymbosum has been observed by myself along the Atlantic from 44° to 38°; by Pursh, from Canada to Virginia ; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, on “margins of ponds and swamps, Florida, and northward ;”’ by Croom, as far as 30° 30’; by Baldwin to 30°; and by Short, in Kentucky. From transported specimens, described by Linnzus. Laccinium fuscatum, possibly a distinct species, its leaves more pubescent and fruit black, though similar in flavour, has been observed by myself accompanying the preceding as far at least as 39° Vaccinium vacillansy of Northeast .\merica. The green-bark blueberry, only a foot or two high, its fruit inferior, but doubtless included among the ‘sky-coloured bill-berries ” dried by the New England natives— (Joss. rar. 60): observed Ly myselt along the Atlantic from 44° to 38°; by Schweinitz, at 36°; by Pursh, from Virginia to Carolina (Ell.). From transported specimens, described by Solander (A. Gray). Paceinium Pennsylvanicum of Northeast America. The dwazf or low blueberry, its fruit doubt- less included among the dried “ sky-coloured bill-berries ’’ — (Joss. rar. 60): V. Pennsylyanicum is known to grow in Labrador (Pers.) ; was observed by Lapylaie in Newfoundland; by myself, along the Atlantic to nearly 41°; by Pursh, from New England to Virginia ; by Michaux, in Georgia (Ell). From transported specimens, described by Lamarck. Face’ntuim (Gaylussacia) frondosa of Northeast America. The danylelerry or blue huckleberry, doubtless included among the “sky-coloured bill-berries ” dried hy the New England natives — (Joss. rar. 60): (G. frondosa has been observed by myself along the Atlintic from 43° to 38°; by Schweinitz, at 30°; by Pursh, from New Jersey to Carolina ; by Elliot. in South Carolina: by Baldwin, as far as 31°; by Chapman, in “low ground, Florida to Mississippi, and northward; ” by Short, in Kentucky. From transported specimens, described by Linnzus. Faccinium (Gaylussacia) resinesa of Northeast America. The Awckleberrv, known from early times: the ‘‘attitaash ” of the Narragansetts consisted of * whortleberries ” of «diverse sorts,” some ‘sweet like currants,” and these when dried called *sautiash,” beat to powder and mingled » with their parched meal” made “a delicate dish’ (R. Will): the “sa‘té” of the Abnaki on the Penob- scot “frais sans etre secs, lorsq’ils s‘t secs, sikisa‘tar,”— are enumerated by Rasle dict.. * hurtle- beryes” were seen by Newport on James river, and “hurts” by Strachey: G. resinosa has been observed by myself along the Atlantic from Lat. 44° to 38°; by Schweinitz, at 36°; by Pursh, from Canada to Carolina; by Elliot, on the mountains of Carolina and Georgia; and by Short, in Ken- tucky. Transported to Europe, is described by Wangenheim amer. pl. 30, and .\iton ii. 12 ( Pers.). * Viburnum oxycoceus of Canada. The “ee-cranberry brought from the Northward and planted, may prove the “wuchipoquameneash ”' of the Narragansetts, — described by R. Williams as “a kind of sharp fruit like a barberry in taste :” V. oxycoccus is termed * v, trilobum” by Marshall, v. opulus pimina” by Michaux (Steud.) ; was observed by l’ursh from Canada to the mountains of New York and New Jersey; by myself, from 47° 30! on the Lower St. Lawrence to about 45° in Northern New England; by Long’s Expedition, from Lake Superior to Pembina; by Drummond, to Fort Cumber- land, 54°; and according to Hooker, grows as far as the Arctic Circle, Rocky mountains, and the Columbia river. Continues to be sometimes cultivated for its acid edible fruit. Transported to Europe, is termed “v. opulus Americanum” by Aiton (Steud.). Specularia perfoliata of North America. Brought perhaps by the natives to New England, —as it often occurs as a weed in cultivated ground: observed by myself from 43° to 40° along the Atlantic, and introduced with cultivation at the mission-station oa the Kooskoosky in Oregon; by Beck, at St. Louis on the Mississippi; by Michaux i. 108, in cultivated ground (Pers.); by Elliot, in “cultivated ground” in South Carolina; by Baldwin, and Croom, as far as “ Fort George” in Florida ; OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 807 described by Josselyn, its berries being much used both by natives and colonists: was observed by Lapylaie in Newfoundland, ceasing at 49°; by myself, in bogs and marshes from 47° on the Lower St. Lawrence to beyond 42°; by Pursh, from Canada to the mountains of Virginia; by Chapman, in by Chapman, in “fields, Florida to Mississippi;” was received by Kunth from Xalapa 750 and the mountains of Mexico; and according to Nuttall has been found in Peru. Transported to Europe, is described by Morison 5. pl. 2 f£. 23 (Pers.). Rumex altissimus of Northeast America. A species of water dock, its root from early times used by the natives “ with great success in cleansing foul ulcers,” — further observed by Cutler p. 436 “in muddy bottom brooks, not common ;” by myself on the marshy borders of streams from 48° on the Lower St Lawrence to 42° along the Atlantic; by Mead, at Peekskill N. Y.; and according to A. Gray, grows as far as “ Illinois and westward.” Cornus sericea of North America. A large shrub called by the natives in Maine by a name signifying “ squaw-bush” (Williamson i. 125), in Central New York “kinnikinnik” (A. Gray) ; and from early times, fish-nets made of its twigs, and its inner bark approved as a substitute for tobacco, as far even as the Columbia river — (R. Brown jun., and Tuckerm. in archzol. Am. iv. 191): observed by Pursh from Canada to Carolina; by myself, around Monadnock and on the margin of Wenham swamp, the berries blue; by A. Gray, in “wet places, common” in Central New York ; by Schwei- nitz, at 36° in Upper Carolina; by Elliot, on the Alleghanies of South Carolina; by Chapman, in “low woods, Florida to Mississippi, and northward ;” by Darby 205, in Opelousas ; by Pitcher, on the Arkansas ; by Beck, at 40° in Illinois; and by Douglas, on the Columbia river (Hook.). Medi- cinal properties are attributed to this shrub in the American edition of Rees cycl. Fuglans cinerea of Northeast America. The butternut, called by the Narragansetts ‘* wussoquat,” and from early times, “excellent oil, good for many uses but especially for the anointing of their heads,” procured from “ these walnuts” (R. Will. key 16), for seasoning their aliments (according to F. A. Michaux): ‘t noyers” called ‘ quaheya” and ‘“noix” called “daheya,” — were seen by Cartier around Chaleur Bay and along the St. Lawrence: J. cinerea, according to Kalm, ceases not far North of Quebec; has been observed by myself from 47° 30’ to 42° along the Atlantic ; by others, as far as 40°; by A. Gray, “common” in Central New York; by Pursh, as far as Virginia ; by Schweinitz at 36° in Upper Carolina; by F. A. Michaux, in Kentucky; by Long’s Expedition ii. 114 to 235, not North of 48° beyond Lake Superior; by Baldwin, at 39° on the Missouri; by Nuttall, along the Arkansas; by Darby, a single tree at 31° in Opelousas. Sometimes planted for ornament. ‘Of the chips” according to R. Williams, “the bark taken off, some English in the country make excellent beer, both for taste, strength, colour, and inoffensive opening operation.” Alnus glauca of Northeast America. The speckled alder : “‘alder-bark chewed fasting ” applied to wounds by the New England natives, —and by the first colonists to wounds, bruises, and burns (Joss. 49): A. glauca has been observed by myself from 47° on the Lower St. Lawrence to 41° 30'; by Nuttall, at Cambridge near Boston; by Pursh, in New England and on the mountains of Pennsyl- vania; by F. A. Michaux, not uncommon in New Hampshire, Vermont, and Massachusetts, rare in the Middle States, and wanting in the Southern; according to A. Gray, is ‘‘ the common alder north- ward from New England to Wisconsin.” Alnus undulata of Canada. A shrub somewhat lower than the preceding, possibly included in the chewed “alder-bark ” applied to wounds by the natives — (Joss. 49): observed by Lapylaie at 52° on Newfoundland; by Michaux, in Canada (Steud.) : by myself, from 47° 30! on the Lower St. Lawrence to 44° on the White mountains. Transported to Europe, is termed “b. crispa” by Aiton a Fait serrulata of Northeast America. The saooth alder, probably included in the “alder-bark chewed fasting” applied to wounds by the New England natives — (Joss. 49) : “alnis ” were seen by W. Morell near Plymouth; the “alder” on the Hudson, by the remonstrants against Stuyvesant ; A. serrulata, by myself from 42° 30! near Boston to 38° in the Delaware peninsula ; by Schweinitz, at 36°; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, on “banks of streams, Florida, and northward ;’ by F. A. Michaux, in the Northern, Middle, and Western States ; and according to A. Gray, is “the common alder from Southern New England to Wisconsin, Kentucky, and southward.” Betula lenta of Northeast America. “ Birch white and black: the bark of birch ” used by the New England natives for bruises and wounds, “boyled very tender and stampt betwixt two stones to a plaister, and the decoction thereof poured into the wound” — (Joss. rar. $1): B. lenta, called black birch or cherry birch, was observed by Lapylaie in Newfoundland only in the South ; by F.A. Michaux, from Nova Scotia and Maine to Maryland, and on the Alleghanies to Georgia, but nae seen in Ken- tucky nor Tennessee; by myself along the Atlantic to 42°, and by others as far as 40°; by Seimetnit at 36° in Upper Carolina ; and according to A. Gray, grows from “ New England to Ohio and north- 808 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “cold mossy swamps, North Carolina, and northward;” by Darby 153, on the Mermentou river in Louisiana; and according to A. Gray, grows from “ Pennsylvania to Wisconsin. and northward.” Under cultivation, has extended beyond its natural limits, and has become a well-known article of commerce ; is now cultivated to some extent in Britain (A. Dec. 674 and 730). ward,” its “twigs and foliage spicy-aromatic, timber rose-coloured, fine-grained, valuable for cabinet work.” Transported to Europe, is termed “b. nigra” by Duroi (Steud.), Betula populifolia of Northeast America. The foflar-leaved birch. a small tapering tree with tremulous foliage and white-skinned bark, possibly the “ white” birch included with the preceding — by Josselyn rar. 51: B. populifolia was observed by myself along the Atlantic from 45° to 40°; by Pursh, from Canada to Pennsylvania; by F. A. Michaux, not South of Virginia: by Nuttall, in Arkansas. Transported to Europe, is described by Aiton, Duroi, Ehrhart, and Wangenheim pl. 29 (Pers., and Steud.). Polyporus sp. of North America. A large and hard fungus projecting from the bark of trees: “ spunck, an excrescence growing out of black birch,” used by the New England natives “for touch- wood,” and to “help the sciatica or gout of the hip, or any great ach, burning the patient with it in two or three places upon the thigh and upon certain veins” — (Joss. rar. 52: compare the moxa of the Chinese). The dried fungus continues to be employed in striking fire by woodmen and hunters. -isarum Canadense of Northeast America. The weld ginger (so named from similarity in flavour) employed against toothache by the Narragansetts, —in the words of R. Williams key 7, “a certain root dried, not much unlike our ginger: ” A. Canadense was received by myself from Lat. 47° on the Lower St. Lawrence, and observed in 43° in the mountain woods of New England; was ob- served by Michaux in Canada (Pers.) ; by Pursh, from Canada to Carolina ; by Schweinitz, at 36°; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, on the ‘mountains of North Carolina, and northward ;” by Short, near Lexington in Kentucky; and by Nuttall, on the Arkansas. Transported to Europe, is described by Cornuti pl. 25. Pinus rigida of Northeast America. The pitch pine, its wood “ cloven in two little slices some- thing thin” the only “candles” used by the New England natives,— and Higgeson found them adopted by the first colonists (hist. coll. 1. 122): the account is confirmed by W. Wood, and Josselyn voy. 66 and rar. 62, where the “ firre-tree or pitch-tree” is also mentioned: P. rigida was observed by F. A. Michaux from 44° in New England to the Alleghanies, but not in the Western States, nor in the maritime portion of the Southern States; by A. Gray, as far as Western New York; by myself, along. the Atlantic from 44° to 39°; by Pursh, to Virginia; by Schweinitz, at 36°; by Elliot, on the mountains of Carolina, rare in the low country -lrum (Arisaema) triphyllum of Northeast America. A woodland plant called by the colonists Indian turnip, and ‘the shreded roots and berries” said to have been boiled by the natives “with their venison” — (Cutl p. 487): “dragons, their leaves differ from all the kinds with-us, they come up in June,” were seen by Josselyn in New England: A. triphyllum according to Hooker is frequent in Canada; by myself, from 47° to 40° along the Atlantic; by Pursh, from Canada to Carolina; by Croom, near Newbern; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, in “ Florida, and northward ;” by Baldwin, as far as 29°; by Short, in Kentucky; and by Nuttall, along the Arkansas. Transported to Europe, is described by the brothers Bauhin (Tuckerm. in arch. am. iv), and Plukenet alm. pl. 77. Symplocarpus foetidus of Northeast America. From its large clustered leaves called by the colonists skuwk cabbage, and its dried root said to have been employed by the natives against asthma — (Cutl. p. 209): S. foetidus is figured by Josselyn; is termed ““pothos foetidus” by Michaux (Chapm ); was observed by myself frequent in swamps from 43° to 40° along the Atlantic; by Catesby, in Virginia; by Schweinitz, as far as 36° in Upper Carolina; by A. Gray, “common” in Central New York; but was not seen by Nuttall West of the Alleghanies. Transported to Europe, is termed “dracontium foetidum” by Linnzus (Steud.). Medeola | treinica of Northeast America. Called by the colonists /udan cucumber, and its roots “esculent and of an agreeable taste” from early times eaten by the natives —(Cutl. p. 437): M. Vir ginica was received by myself from Quebec, and observed as far as 40° along the Atlantic ; by Clay- ton, in Virginia; by Schweinilz, at 36° in Upper Carolina; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, in “ Middle Florida ;” by Short, in Kentucky; by Nuttall, “near Morgantown” in North Carolina, and on the Arkansas, and termed “gyromia.” Transported to Europe, is described by Plukenet alm. pl. 328. f. 4. Allinm Canadense of North America. The American garlic, its root from early times eaten by the natives in Northwest America (R. Brown jun.), probably the “wild leekes” much eaten by the New England natives “with their fish” — (Joss. rar. 54): ‘allia” little differing from the English, OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 809 Strobus Americanus of North America. The white pine, the loftiest tree of New England, known to the natives from early times: “the bark of board-pine, first boyled tender and beat to a playster betwixt two stones,” applied by them to burns and scalds (Joss. 61) ; and the “ cowaw-esuck ” of the Narragansetts — is translated “pine, young pine” by R. Williams: “ tall firre” were seen by Capt. George Weymouth on the Kennebec in 1605 (and hence the name Weymouth pine given in England to the imported deals): “of these Stately high-growne trees, ten miles together, close by the river-side,” were seen by W. Wood i. 5. in Eastern Massachusetts: S. Americanus was observed by Lapylaie only on the Southern portion of Newfoundland ; by F. A. Michaux, from 49° in Canada to Nova Scotia and Lat. 43°, and on the Alleghanies to their termination; by myself, from 48° on the Lower St. Lawrence to about 41° along the Atlantic; by Schweinitz, in Wilkes County in North Carolina; by Chapman, “on the mountains of Georgia and North Carolina;” by N. A. Ware, some- what beyond the Southwestern termination of the Alleghanies ; by Long’s Expedition ii. 129, from 42° on Lake Michigan to 49° on Rainy Lake; by Drummond, on the Saskatchewan (Hook.) and as far as 53° on the West side of the Rocky mountains; and by myself, on the mount Rainier ridge. Its easily-worked timber and tall trunks for masts, are well known in commerce. Abies nigra of Northeast America. The d/ack spruce known to the natives from early times: — ‘‘abeti” were seen by Verrazzanus at the Northern termination of his voyage ; “pruches,” by Cartier around Chaleur Bay and along the St. Lawrence; “spruce,” by Weymouth on the Kennebec ; by Josselyn 63, farther South, “a goodly tree, of which they make masts for ships, and sail-yards :” A. nigra, according to Hooker, ceases with Betula papyracea at Lat. 65°; was observed by Drum- mond at 54° near the Rocky mountains ; by E. James, on the Rocky mountains at the sources of the Arkansas ; by F. A. Michaux, from Newfoundland and 53° in Canada to 44°, and scattered trees in swamps near New York and Philadelphia; by myself, from 48° to 42°; by Chapman, on “high mountains of North Carolina, and northward.” Spruce spars have become well known in commerce. Abies Canadensis of Northeast America. The hemlock spruce from early times known in New England ; the natives after dropping “a strong decoction of alder-bark” on a burn, “playstered it with ” bark of the “ hemlock-tree, boyled soft and stampt betwixt two stones till it was as thin as brown paper ” — (Joss. 62): ‘“‘iffs” or “ yfs” were seen by Cartier around Chaleur Bay and along were seen by Hariot on the Roanoke (De Bry i.); and “plotts of onions an acre or more in low marshes” along James river, by Strachey: A. Canadense was observed by Kalm trav. iii. 79 in Canada; by Pursh, from Canada to Carolina; by myself along the Atlantic from 43° to 40°; by Schweinitz, at 36° in Upper Carolina; by Baldwin, to 31°; by Chapman, on “ banks of rivers, Florida, and northward;” by Short, in Kentucky; and by Nuttall, on the Arkansas. Veratrum viride of North America. The American false-hellebore, clearly the “white hellibore” whose powdered root was applied by the New England natives to wounds and “aches,” — an example followed by the colonists, and the plant further observed by Josselyn voy. 60 and rar. 43 growing “in deep black mould and wet, in such abundance that you may in a small compass gather whole cart- loads:” V_ viride was observed by myself from 47° 30/ on the Lower St. Lawrence to 40° along the Atlantic ; by Pursh, from Canada to the Alleghanies of Carolina; by Chapman, in “mountain mead- ows, Georgia, and northward ;” by A. Gray, “common” in Central New York ; by Drummond, to 53° on the Rocky mountains ; and by Mertens, “v. album” around Norfolk Sound. Eriophorum Virginicum of Northeast America. A tall cotfon-rush with long grassy leaves, probably the “kind of silk grass” of which the New England natives sometimes made baskets — (Gookin coll. 3): E. Virginicum was observed by Michaux from Canada to Carolina; by Pursh, to Georgia; by myself, from 46° to 39° along the Atlantic ; by Elliot, in South Carolina, rare along the seacoast ; by Chapman, in “bogs and swamps, Florida, and northward ;” by A. Gray, “common” in Central New York. ; Cyperus filiculmis of Northeast America. The “vimine gramineo nux subterranea suavis is eaten by the New England natives —(Rev. Wm. Morrell), may be compared: C. filiculmis was received by Vahl from Carolina ; by Muhlenberg, from New England and the upper district of Georgia ; was ob- served by myself along the Atlantic from 43° to 38°; by A. Gray, in “dry sterile soil, common, espe- cially southward,” culms “from hard tuberiferous rootstocks;” by Elliot, as far as Beaufort; by Chapman, in “dry sandy soil, Florida, and northward.” The root is not known to be esculent. Cyperus phymatodes of Northeast America. Possibly the plant in question: — observed by Muh- lenberg in Pennsylvania ; by Baldwin, in Delaware and East ‘Florida ; by Schweinitz near Salem in North Carolina; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, in ‘sandy soil near the coast, Florida, and northward ;” by Short, in Kentucky; and according to A. Gray, grows from “ Vermont ie Michi- gan, Illinois, and common southward,” “ tubers small, at the end of very slender rootstocks.” These tubers are not known to be edible. 102 810 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT the St. Lawrence; and “ewe” trees, by Hudson in ascending the river that bears his name: A. Canadensis was observed by F. A. Michaux from Lat. 51° throughout New Brunswick and Nova Scotia, and on the Alleghanies of our Southern States ; by myself, from 46° to 40° along the Atlantic ; by Schweinitz, near Germanton in North Carolina ; by Chapman, on ‘‘ high mountains of North Caro- lina, and northward ;” by Short, in Kentucky; by Long’s Expedition ii. 81, as far as 50° on Lake Winnipeg ; by E. James, at the sources of the Arkansas on the Rocky mountains; and by Drum- mond, to 53° on the West side of these mountains. The bark for tanning has become well known in commerce. Larix Americana of Subarctic America. The hackmatack or American larch, its bark some- times substituted in making plasters by the New England natives — (Joss. 62): the “lereckhout” is enumerated by J. Mason among the trees of Newfoundland: L. Americana was observed by Herzberg in Labrador as far as 57° (Meyer); by Richardson, at Point Lake; by F. A. Michaux, from Lake Mistassins to the Alleghanies in Virginia; by myself, from 47° to 42° along the Atlantic ; by Torrey as far as 41° on the Hudson; by Pursh, in Pennsylvania; by Long’s Expedition ii. 81, to 50° on Lake Winnipeg ; by Drummond, to 54° near the Rocky mountains ; by myself on the mount Ranier ridge ; and by Georgi, along the Pacific opposite Kamtchatka. The timber is highly valued for ship-building, but is not plentiful. Cupressus thuioides of Northeast America. The wite cedar from early times known to the natives around Massachusetts Bay, their light canoes “ made of birch rindes and sowed together with the rootes of white cedar-trees ” — (Johns. wond. prov. §): “cipressi” were seen by Varrazzanus after leaving the opening and before reaching 41° 40’; “cipres,” by Higgeson near Salem (hist. coll. i. 117 to 125); and the “mournefull cypres tree” of Massachusetts Bay, is distinguished by W. Wood i. 5 from the “cedar” with red wood: C. thuioides has been observed by myself in bogs, forming ‘* cedar- swamps” along the Atlantic from 43° to 38°; by Croom, as far as Newbern; by F. A. Michaux, not South of the Santee; by Chapman, in “swamps, Florida, and northward ;” by Sheppard, in Canada; and according to A. Gray grows from ‘Eastern Massachusetts to Ohio;’’ according to Hooker, as far as Fort Cumberland, Lat. 54°. Its “light durable wood” well known in commerce. Eragrostis capillaris of Northeast America. An annual autumnal grass, possibly introduced into New England by the aboriginal tribes : *— observed by myself in sunny situations in the envi- rons of Salem, chiefly about cultivated ground; by Pursh, from Canada to Florida; by A. Gray, in ‘sandy dry soil and fields, common, especially southward; ” by Chapman, in “ dry uncultivated fields, Florida, and northward ;” was received by Kunth from North America, Hayti, Jamaica, and Chili. Transported to Europe, is described by Morison viii pl. 6, is termed * gramen paniculatum virzinianum locustis minimis” by Tournefort inst. 522, and observed by Sibthorp ‘in Bithynia ” in Asia Minor. “ 41g A. D. (= 17th year young-lo,” Remus. iii. 97), an epistle in letters of gold accompanying elephants and productions of the country sent to China by Thsan-liei-tchao-phing-ya, king of Cam- bodia. “r4y20 A. D.” (Alst.), Joannes VII. succeeded by Joannes VIII., by consent of the Turks, sixty- eighth Byzantine emperor. “June” (Major pr. H. 58), returning to Porto Santo, Zarco discovered a dark line towards the South-west, and supposing it to be fog resting on forests, sailed in that direction and re-discovered the island of Madeira. He found the tomb and wooden cross left by Machin’s party, but no signs of inhabitants. Continuing alone the coast, he entered with his sloops ‘a little creek sheltered by a rock,” and “disturbed the repose of a troop of sea wolves” (sea/s), ** which fled into a cavern at the * Eragrostis tenuis of Northeast America. An autumnal grass distinguished from the preced- ing by more numerous florets and long hairs in the axils of branches of the panicle, but possibly also introduced into New Envland by the aboriginal tribes :— observed by myself in the same situations with the preceding in the environs of Salem, and as far as Philadelphia; by Curtis. in North Caro- lint; by Elliot, at Greenville in South Carolina; by Nuttall, on the Arkansas, and termed “ poa trichodes;” and according to A. Gray, grows in ‘sandy soil, Illinois, Virginia? and southward.” From transported specimens, is termed ‘-e. Geyeri” by Steudel. Funeus tenuts of Northeast America. A rush possibly also carried North of its natural limits by the aboriginal tribes : — termed “j. bicornis” by Michaux, as observed in Carolina and Georgia ; observed by myself from 43” to 38° along the AUantic, frequent in grass-grown clearings and espe- cially along roadsides ; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, in * Florida, and northward ;” by Short, in Kentucky ; by Nuttall, and Pitcher, in Arkansas. Transported to Europe, is described by Rostk. pl. 1, has been found on Clova mountain (Wats.), and according to Hooker in other parts of Europe. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. SII foot of the rock, which was their dwelling-place ;” and which received the name of ‘Camara dos lobos : ” — the Camara dos lobos visited by myself is clearly an artificial excavation, like a mill-sluice tunneled along the base of a precipice with windows at intervals. “1421 A. D.” (art de verif.), Shekh Mahmoudi succeeded by Ahmed El-Mozaffer ; after some months, by Seifeddin Tattar ; and before the close of the year, by Mohammed Saleh, twenty-seventh Memluk sultan of Egypt. _“ The same year” (voyag. Belg.), by the kings of England, France, and the duke of Burgundy, Guillebert de Lannoy sent as “ambassador ” for the purpose of ascertaining the condition of Syria and Egypt. Journeying by land, the king of Poland added letters of recommendation to the Turkish sultan, formerly an ally in warring against Hungary. Before reaching the frontier, the sultan’s death induced Lannoy to turn Eastward, and under the protection of the duke of Lithuania, travel among the Tartars of the Lower Dnieper. He maintained throughout the character of “ambassador ;” and from the Crimea, proceeded by sea. Ambassadors had previously been sent by European potentates only to Christian and friendly nations ; and Lannoy’s mission is therefore regarded as the beginning of diplomacy. — The political relation of Lannoy is further illustrated, by the duke of Burgundy sending him seven years afterwards to the king of Bohemia and the duke of Austria, To negotiate respecting the followers of Huss in Hungary. “The same year” (Alst.), Mohammed succeeded by his son Murad II., eighth Turkish sultan. Thlaspi arvense of Europe and Northern Asia. Called in Britain Withridate mustard, being one of the seventy-two ingredients of a Mithridatic theriaca which gave rise to “the tales so popular in the middle ages of sorcerers eating poisons,” — and “ was used as a vermifuge, and retained ” till about a bundred years ago in the London Pharmacopeia (Prior): T. arvense is described by Gerarde p. 206; is termed ‘‘t. arvense siliquis latis”” by Tournefort inst. 212; is known to occur in Italy and throughout middle Europe (Pers., and A. Dec.), but is regarded by Watson as exotic in Britain and introduced. Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp at the base of mount Hemus and around Con- stantinople ; and is known to occur in the Tauro-Caspian countries (A. Dec.), and as far as Yeso in Northern Japan (Siebold). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it was observed by myself at Tadousac on the Lower St. Lawrence; is known to occur also within the limits of the United States (Beck., and Torrey). filago Gallica of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. With other species called in Brit- ain hoarwort, and the ‘‘horworte” of ms. Bodley, or “horwort” of gloss. Arundel 42, —is referred here by Cockayne: F. Gallica is described by Morison vii. pl. 11; is termed “f. vulgaris tenuissimo folio erecta” by Tournefort inst. 454; and is known to grow in gravelly soil throughout middle Europe (Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.) ; but in Britain, where it was observed in cultivated ground by Ray p. 181, and has since made its appearance in other localities, is regarded by Watson as exotic (A. Dec.). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent from the Peloponnesus to the Greek islands. ‘“r422 A. D.” (art de verif.), Mohammed Saleh succeeded by Barsebay El-Aschraf, twenty- eighth Memluk sultan of Egypt. The mosque bearing his name at Cairo, was built by Barsebay El- Aschraf: who also carried on war in the Mediterranean against the Franks or Europeans. Celastrus edulis of Tropical Arabia. Prior to the introduction of coffee, the use of “cafta” or “kat” established in Yemen by Ali Schadheli ben Omar — (Fakhr-eddin Mekki, Abd-alkader, and De Sacy chrest.): C. edulis, a tree called “ gat” or “kat,” was observed by Forskal in Yemen, culti- vated in the same gardens with coffee, and various virtues attributed to the leaves which are eaten with avidity by the Arabs: the use of “kat” as a masticatory was witnessed by myself at Mocha, fresh branches being brought every morning from the mountains. “The same year” (voyag. Belg.), in Egypt, Lannoy found arcumecision practised among the Jacobite Christians or the Copts. And at Cairo, met with merchants of Hindustan, and even a patri- arch from that country. “The same year (= 1460 of the era of Caesar,” Major pr. H. 66), the Christian era for “all pub- lic ordinances” adopted by king John of Portugal. “The same year” (Clavig., and Humb. atl. pict.), end of the reign of Chimalpopoca. — He was succeeded in the following year by Itzcoatl, fourth Mexican emperor. : “In this year (= 825 A. H.” of Ferisht., Elph.), Firuz succeeded by Ahmed, now ninth Bahmani king of the Deccan. : ; ; “1423 A. D.” (Nicol.), a synod at Treves ; and another, at Sienna. Against heretics. ; “t4yo5 A. D. = ‘houng-hi,’ 1st year of Jin-tsoung-tchang-ti” or Jin-tsoung III., “of the Ming” 6r twenty-third dynasty — (Chinese chron. table, and Pauth.). ae a As early perhaps as this date (G. de la Veg. vii), under the direction of the Inca Yupanqui, Chili conquered by the Peruvian general Chinchiruca; and the bounds of the empire extended Southward from Atacama to Copayapu eighty leagues, thence to Cuquimpu eighty, thence to Chili fifty-five, 812 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT thence about fifty to the river Maulli in “S. Lat. 34° 30’.” According however to Molina, the limit was somewhat farther North at the river Rapel; where the remains of a Peruvian fortress are extant. IWintera Chilensis of Chili. Arborescent, called in Chilian “ boighe,” and from early times held sacred by the Araucanians,*— who carry branches in religious ceremonies (Feuill., and Molin.) : observed by myself in mountain-ravines back of Valparaiso, not exceeding the dimensions of a large shrub, and clearly distinct from the Fuegian species ; may prove however the species known to grow on the mountains of Peru and New Grenada (Linn. f. suppl. 269, and Humb. and Bonpl. i. pl. 58). Doubtless furnishes a portion of the Winter's bark of druggists, imported into Brazil under the name of “ casca d’anta” and much used against colic, known also in Europe ‘“‘as an aromatic tonic,” warm and pungent (Lindl.). “1426 A. D. = ‘hiouan-te, 1st year of Hiouan-tsoung-tchang-ti,” or Hiouan-tsoung I]. or Siouan-tsoung II., “of the Ming ” or Twenty-third dynasty — (Chinese chron. table, and Pauth.). “In this year” (Burm. hist., and Mason 27), Mukka, son of Theha and king of Pegu, taking the title of Dhamma-raza. He made munificent offerings to the pageda at Rangoon. 1427 A. D. (= “six years” before the visit of Brocquiére), conquest of Servia by the Turks. — Brocquiére found the Servians belonging to “ the Greek church.” “1428 A. D.” (Burm. hist., and Mason 65), the king of Toungoo, in alliance with the king of Pegu and Talaing forces, warring against the Burmese. They captured Prome at this time the capital of the Burman empire. “Oct. 12th” (Blair), beginning of the siege of Orleans; the first blow to English power in France. Joan d’Arc having distinguished herself as a warrior in the defence of the city, — after two years was taken prisoner by an officer of the duke of Burgundy, was sold to the English, and burned (Brocq., and T. Wright). “ 429 A. D.” (ann. Jap., & art de verif.), Seokouo or Seo-kwo succeeded by Gofunnazo, now “one hundred and third” (or omitting those who reigned twice, one hundred and first) dairo of Japan.t “The same year” (Nicol.), a synod at Riga. Deputies were * sent to the pope, To complain of the oppression of that church.” The city of Sibir, at the junction of the Sibirka and Irtich, probably at this time in existence. — Muller and Gmelin on visiting the site, ‘twenty-three versts” from Tobolsk, found only an old ruined wall (Pall. trav. ii. 525). Paconia anomala of Siberia. Called on the Obi “ mariin koren” (Pall.), and from early times employed medicinally : — observed by Gmelin fl. iv. pl 72 in Siberia; by Pallas trav. ii. 345 on the Vagran tributary of the Obi. Ferula Siberica of the Uralian plains. Called by the Russians on the Upper Irtich ‘* oukrop” (Pall.), and known from early times : — observed by Pallas ii. 545 near Jamyschewa, flowering in June; by Sokolof, in sands between the Volga and Yaik, ripe seeds on the dried stems in July. Sedum spinosum of the Uralian plains. Called on the Irtich “ repki,” its leaves agreeably acid, and from early times eaten crude — (Pall.): observed by Gmelin iv. pl. 67 in Siberia ; by Pallas i. to iii. 123 from the Lower Volga to and beyond Omsk. Caragana halodendron of the Uralian plains. A thorny bush called by the Russians on the Upper Irtich “ ternevnik ” (Pall.), and known from early times : — observed by Gmelin iv. 15 n. 19 in Siberia ; by Pallas iii. 153 to 489 in arid saline plains from the Ural mountains to the Upper Irtich near Jamyschewa Populus balsamifera of Siberia. A “superb tree” called by the Russians on the Irtich * kai- derevo” (Pall.), and known from early times : — observed by Pallas iii. 190 along the Irtich river- bank to the Altaian mountains. The dalm-of-Gilead, termed “p. latifolia” by Moench, ‘p. candicans”’ by Aiton, known in America before Catesby i. pl. 34, and Marshall, and planted near dwellings from “N. New England to Wisconsin and Kentucky” (A. Gray), may be compared. * Adraucaria imbricata of Southern Chili and Araucania. A lofty Coniferous tree, its large cones from early times supplying the natives with a great part of their food, a single tree sometimes producing enough to maintain eighteen persons for a year — (geogr. plant. lond tract soc.): observed by Molina, and Pavon diss. bot. 9. Transported to Europe, is described by Lamarck pl. 328; and from Europe was carried to Northeast America, where it continues in greenhouses. + Taxus verticillata of Japan. The “make” of the mythological history of Japan, — is referred here by Klaproth (introd ann. Jap.): T. verticillata was observed in Japan by Thunberg. Erianthus Faponicus of Japan. The “asi” of the mythological history of Japan, — is referred here by Klaproth (introd. ann. Jap.): E. Japonicus was observed by Thunberg, Houttuyn pl. 89, and Siebold in Japan, abundant, covering the mountains from “ fifteen hundred to five thousand feet ” and as far North as the island of Yeso. In Chinese, the grass is called “ wei” (Klapr.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 813 Allium obliguum of Siberia. From early times cultivated on the Tobol as a substitute for garlic, — observed wild there by Pallas iii. 55; also in Siberia by Gmelin i. pl. 9. Allium angulosum of Siberia. Called on the Upper Yenisei “ mischei-tschesnok ” mouse-gar- lic, and from early times collected and salted for winter use, — observed by Pallas iv. 426; and in Siberia by Gmelin i. pl. 14. Westward, is described by Bauhin hist. ii. pl. 564; and is known to occur in Germany (Jacq. austr. v. pl. 423, and Pers.). Potentilla fruticosa of Northern climates. A shrub three feet high called in Siberia “ Kouril- skoi-tchai” Kurile tea, and its leaves from early times used by the peasants and Tartars as a substi- tute for tea,* — observed by Pallas iii. 394 to... around Lake Baical; by Gmelin, throughout Siberia ; by Bieberstein, on mount Alwar in Armenia ; and known to grow from Sweden to Ireland and Swit- zerland (Engl. bot. pl. 88, and Wats.). Westward, was observed by Lapylaie in Newfoundland; by myself, along the Atlantic as far as 42°, abounding especially on the hills of Western Massachusetts ; by Torrey, as far as 41° on the Hudson; by Pursh, from Canada to the mountains of New York and New Jersey; by Lewis and Clark, and E. James, on the Rocky mountains; and was received by Hooker from Bear Lake river and Kotzebue Sound. “March Ist to April 23d” (Nicol.), a synod at Paris. Rules were made, On “the celebration of Sunday ;” the expenses of banns of marriage; and prohibiting the “ Feast of fools,” an absurd cere- mony ‘established in the church of Paris about the end of the Twelfth century.” “Tn this year (= 833 A. H.” of Ferisht., Elph.), by Ahmed Shah of Guzerat, expedition by sea to recover the coast-islands of Bombay and Salsette, seized by the Bahmani king in attempting to subdue the Concan. The Bahmani king was driven out, but remained hostile. 1430 A. D. (= “1355 an. jav.,” Raffles x.), birth of Raden Paku or Sunan Giri, son of the daughter of the chief of Balambangan by the Arab missionary Mulana Ishak also called Mulana Alul Islam. The child was conveyed to Gresik in Java and placed under the charge of Niai Gedi Pinateh, a woman of rank banished from Kamboja to whom refuge had been granted by the Javan king. “In this year” (Velasco, and Markh.), Atauchi Duchicala succeeded by Hualcopo Duchicala, now fourteenth scyri of Quito. “The same year ” (Colebrooke as. res. vii. p.—), Vrihaspati surnamed Mucuta commenting on the Amera-cosha. Strychnos colubrina of Southern Hindustan. Called in Telinga “naga musadi,” in Bengalee “ koochila-luta” (Lindl ), and included perhaps by the commentator on the Amara-cosha — (see W. Jones as. res. iv. p. 128): S. colubrina is described by Rumphius ii. pl. 37; was observed in Hindus- tan by Rheede viii. pl. 24, and Roxburgh; by Graham, ‘a large scandent shrub by means of tendrils” found by Nimmo in the Southern Concan: the wood of its root is considered an infallible remedy for the bite of the naga or cobra de capella and of every other venomous snake, is therefore the most esteemed kind of Zgnum colubrinum, and brings such high prices among the natives as rarely to find its way to Europe (Roxb., and Lindl.). “1431, March 3d to 6th” (Alst., and Nicol.), Martinus ITI. succeeded by cardinal Gabriel Condul- mier, now Eugenius IV., fifty-third pope. Charles VII... ruling France; and Henry VI., England. “July 23d” (Nicol.), “ Eighteenth general ecclesiastical Council.” Convened at Basle. The kinsmen of the pope and cardinals were excluded from the cardinalship. The festival of the Concep- tion and Visitation was ordained. And the Council continued in session ‘t eleven years, nine months, and seventeen days” (Alst.). “In this year” (see Galvan.), Spain and Portugal disputing the possession of the Canary Islands, the controversy was decided by pope Eugenius 1V. in favour of Spain. “The same year” (Martin Behaim in voyag. Belg., and Major pr. H. 131), under instructions from prince Henry of Portugal, Gonzalo Velho Cabral re-discovering Formigas, and as the birds there made no attempts to escape, named it the ‘‘ Hawks ” or Azores — (a condition of things witnessed by myself on uninhabited islands). In “ 1432” a second island was re-discovered and named Santa Maria: and “in 1449” (Galvan.), Alfonso V. gave license to his uncle prince Henry to people the Azores, “which were long before discouered.” * Pyrola uniflora of Northern climates. Called around Lake Baical “ killereka,”’ and from early times used medicinally and as a substitute for tea — (Pall. iv. 409) : observed by Gmelin throughout Siberia ; by Pallas, in woods around Lake Baical; by Chamisso, in East Siberia. Westward, is described by C. Bauhin pin. 191; is known to grow on the Pyrenees and mountains of Switzerland, and from Flanders (Dec.) to Lapland (Engl. bot. pl. 146, fl. Dan. pl. 8, and Wats.). Farther West, ms Greenland (Wats.) ; was observed by Lapylaie on Newfoundland ; by myself, in deep shade from 48 on the Lower St. Lawrence to 42° along the Atlantic; by Pursh, from Canada to New York State; was received by A. Gray from Pennsylvania and Lake Superior ; and was observed by Mertens at Norfolk Sound. 814 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT 1432 A. D. (sce T. Wright), near Damascus, Brocquitre fell in with a “ Moor who had riddena camel from Cairo in eight days,” bringing an order for the arrest of all Catalonians and Genoese in Damascus and throughout Syria; a ship having been captured by the prince of Tarentum. At the close of the year, returning through Asia Minor, — Brocquiére found the Byzantine dominions con- fined to Constantinople, a castle three leagues North, and a small city in Greece called Salubria; the emperor paying tribute to the Turks, and under obligations to return fugitive slaves. While the Turkish sultan drew from Greece “thirty thousand men” annually ; being “two fifths,” or according to other estimates “three fourths ” of his whole army. “1433 A. D.” (Brocq , and T. Wright), through a stratagem, Albania regained by Scanderbeg. — Who for several years maintained himself, defeating the Turkish armies sent against him. “ August” (Galvan.), John succeeded by his son Duarte or Edward, now king of Portugal. “1434 A. D.” (Blair), Cosmo de Medici duke of Florence, recalled from banishment. The beginning of the rise of the Medici family. One hundred and seventy-second generation. May tst, 1434, onward mostly beyond youth: the Greek writers, Michael Ducas nepos d. 1462, Gemistus d. about 1441, Georgius Codinus, Gennadius Georgius Scholarius d. 1459: Quintus Aemilianus, Flavius Blondus, Johannes Aventinus, Laurentius Valla, Laurentius Justinianus patriarcha Venetum, Leonard Aretin; Poggio; Antonio Cermisone, Bernhardus Senensis, Alphonsus Tonstatus, Antoninus Florentinus; Anton. Guainerius (Spreng.) : the scholastic theologians, Joannes de Capistrano, Joannes Bassolius, Joannes de Turrecremata, and Nicolaus de Cusa: the botanist, Ortolfus de Bavaria Heydenberger: the painters, Fra. Giovanni called Angelico d. t445, Masaccio d. 1443. : “The same year” (Galvan., Churchill coll., and Major pr. H. 69), under instructions from prince Henry of Portugal to disregard the statements of seamen who “have no knowledge of the wecd/e or the saclay chart,” Gil Eannes doubled Cape Bojador ; and landing beyond, found no signs of inhab- itants, but brought back ‘some plants that he had gathered, which were such as were called in Por- tugal St. Mary's roses” (Rosmarinus officinalis). “1435 A. D.” (Galvan., and Major pr. H. 69), Gil Eannes again sent out ‘in his barque,” together with Affonso Gonsalves Baldaya in a “varinel, or vessel with oars:” fifty leagues beyond Cape Bojador, they entered a bay which they called * Angra do Ruivos” bay of gurnards, from the numbers of those fish; and on landing, found “ traces of men and camels.” — On reporting to prince Henry, Baldaya was sent back, taking two horses in his varinel, and ‘a hundred and twenty leagues ” beyond Cape Bojador entered an estuary (afterwards called “Rio d'Ouro”): two lads “of about seventeen” were sent along the shore on the horses, and after ‘seven leagues” came ‘upon a group of nineteen men” armed only with azagays, who retired to a heap of stones, and “fought till evening warned the” lads to return to the vessel; in the morning, Baldaya visited the spot, but the natives “had decamped, leaving the greater portion of their poor property behind:” seady were seen to the number of some ‘five thousand,” and the vessel was loaded with their skins. Continuing “ fifty leagues” farther to a rocky galley-like headland, Baldaya was unable to capture a native, but procured some fishing-nets “ made of the bark of a tree of such a texture” that “it could be woven eaccllently well” (ldansonia). In or about 1435 A. D. (= ‘1360 an. jav.,” Raffles x), arrival at Majapahit of ambassadors from Panjar Masin. In return, the king of Java sent one of his sons Chakra Navara to be chief, accom- panied by many vessels carrying followers and troops. Besides Burni (Borneo), other conquests by the Javan admiral Ratu Peng’ging are enumerated, as Makasar, Goa, Banda, Sembawa, Endé, Timor, Ternaté, Sulu, Siram (Ceram), and Manila. He was now sent to subdue Palembang. In the Avadana Purana mention is made of the city of Surparaka (* Sippara ” of Ptolemy or Sipeler on one of the mouths of the Krichna) precious stones of the Deccan (Golconda), silks, Budhist assem- blies, diligence in reading, and Kasyapa is named as having lived in old times. + Santalum .. . sp. of the Malayan archipelago. The “Gosircha tchandana,” the grove held in the name of king Tchakravartin and reached by a sea-voyage, — is regarded by Burnouf as possibly from Sandalwood Island: santal of “ Mekasiry” (Macassar) is mentioned by Abul Fazl (Gladw. ayeen akbery i. 92, and Burnouf introd. 255 to 619). “In the years siouan-te and king-thai (= 1426 to 1435,” Remus. iii. 97), ambassadors sent to China from Cambodia, — but afterwards they did not come regularly. 1430 A. D., the Javan admiral having subdued Palembang in Sumatra, Aria Damar son of king Angka Wijaya sent there as chief as early possibly as this date. He was accompanied by the Chi- nese princess ;— and here in Palembang, her two sons Raden Patah and his half-brother Raden Husen were born. “The same year = ‘tching-toung,’ Ist year of Yng-tsoung-joui-ti” or Yng-tsoung III., “of the Ming” or Twenty-third dynasty (Chinese chron. table, and Pauth.). “Apr. 13th, Friday” (Blair), Paris re-captured by the French from English possession. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 815 “Tn this year” (Humb. cosm. ii. and v.), map by Andrea Bianco, on which the magnetic varia- tion is noted. “The same year” (Clavig., and Humb. atl. pict.), Itzcoatl succeeded by Motezuma-IIhuicamina or Montezuma, fifth Mexican emperor. 1437 A. D, = “1362 an. jav.” (Raffles ix.), date of an inscription on a deghop among the ruins at Suku on Java. “In this year” (Markham p. liii), Ulugh Beg, sultan of Samarcand, writing his Astronomical Tables. Among other instruments in his observatory was a gwadrant whose radius equalled “ the height of the dome of St. Sophia.” “1438, Jan. toth” (Nicol.), a synod at Ferrara. In concert with the Council of Basle, which continued in session. Preliminary action was taken, For the re-union of the Greek and Latin churches (see Alst.). “During Lent” (Nicol.), by the electors assembled at Frankfort, Albert II. of Austria chosen “king of the Romans ;” succeeding Sigismund as emperor of Germany and Italy. “July 7th” (Nicol.), in a numerous assembly or synod at Bourges, Pragmatic sanction com- posed. A celebrated rule, Making the authority of the general Councils “superior to that of the pope.” “The same year” (art de verif.), Barsebay El-Aschraf succeeded by Djemaleddin Yusuf; and before the close of the year, by Djakmak, thirtieth Memluk sultan of Egypt. “In this year” (Stanley edit. Barb. 9 and 23), Josafa Barbaro at Tana on the river Tana (Don) witnessing the passage Westward of a horde or army of Tartars, led by Naurus and Chezimameth or Little Mahomet against Vlumahumeth Can or the Great Mahomet, at this time “in the champaignes towards Russia.” On another occasion, Barbaro received a present of “eight sklaves of the nation of Rossia.” Laserpitium trilobum of the Uralian plains. Called on the Lower Volga ‘“ gladich” (Pall.) ; and the “baltracan” described by Barbaro 102 as having the smell of rather musty oranges, its stem single hollow thicker than one’s finger and more than a “braccio” high, leaf like rape, seed like fennel but larger, pungent but pleasant taste and when in season broken as far as the soft part, can be eaten without salt, the water also in which the leaves are boiled drank as wine and very refreshing, the plant met with also between Albania and Croatia and at Terrarsa in Padovana, — may be com- pared: L. trilobum was observed by Pallas trav, i. 276 frequent on the Lower Volga, the young stems eaten crude; was observed also by Baumgarten in Transylvania, by Waldstein and Kitaibel in Hun- gary, and is termed “1. carniolicum” by Bernhardi (Steud.). From transported specimens, is de- scribed by Plukenet phyt. 223, and Linnaeus (Pers.). “The same year” (Rosse), the art of grinding, though practised in China for scme centuries, independently invented in Europe by Laurence Koster; who issued a printed tract entitled “Specu- lum humane salvationis.”” — Six years afterwards, the improvement of movable types was effected by Guttenberg and Faust. And after eight years more, a further improvement was made by Scheffer, in the casting of types in metal. The same year =“ 1363 an. jav.” (Raffles ix.), date of an inscription “in characters which appear to have some connection with the modern Javan,” discovered at Kwali on Java. “1439 A. D.” (Garc. de la Vega), Yupanqui succeeded by his son Tupac Yupanqui, now eleventh Inca of Peru. He continued the great fortress at Cuzco, commenced by his father. Tupac Yupanqui did not believe that the sun lives and “is the maker of all things,” for ‘many things are made when the Sun is absent ;” it ‘tis like a tethered beast that always makes the same round,” yet notwithstanding so many revolutions ‘is never tired ;” whereas were it living and free, it “would visit other parts of the Heaven” — (Blas Valera, and G. de la Vega viii. 8). He also said, That “ambition and avarice prevent a man from knowing how to moderate either his own actions or those of others.” The same year, Aria Damar having resided “about three years” at Palembang, arrival there of Raden Rachmat, son of an Arab priest and the elder sister of the princess of Champa. After “two months ” stay, Rachmat proceeded on his voyage to Java, and on reaching Majapahit was kindly received by his relative the princess, and was permitted by king Angka Wijaya to form an establish- ment at Ampel with the free exercise of his religion. “Feb, 29th” (Nicol.), a general synod or council convened at Florence ; being a continuation of the synod of Ferrara. The re-union of the Greek and Latin churches consummated; the patriarch of Constantinople dying immediately after signing it. — But at the end of two years (Alst.), the Greeks returned to their religious dogmas and ceremonies. eae ad : “Nov. 17th” (Alst., and Nicol.), by the Council of Basle, continuing in session, pope Eugenius IV. declared deposed, and Felix elected his successor. Felix, being excluded from Rome, made Lausanne his residence. 816 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “The same year” (Crawfurd vii. 11), in Java, Hindu temples constructed at Sukuh in the moun- tain of Lawuh. Hardly later than this year ( . ), after residing while a young man in Damascus, and pro- ceeding thence to Hindustan, Ceylon, and Sumatra, Nicolo Conti, leaving on his right Andamania inhabited by cannibals, arriving at Ava. — He continued Eastward to Xeythona, and at a month’s distance from the continent reached the Greater Java (Borneo). He describes running a muck, the prevalence of cock-fiehting, and birds without feet whose skin and tail are “used as ornaments for the head” (paradise birds from New Guinea): fifteen days Eastward from the two Javas are two other islands, Sandai on which neéwegs grow, and Bandan which alone produces cloves; parrots of three kinds are also found on Bandan, “some with red feathers and a yellow beak, and some parti-coloured, which are called ‘nori,’ that is brilliant” (/ordes), and “ some white” which are called * cachi” (cocka- toos). Returning, he sailed “ westward” to ‘‘Ciampa abounding in aloes wood,” thence to Melibaria and Calicut, and after spending two months on Sechutera, yielding Socotrine aloes and “for the most part inhabited by Nestorian Christians,” he proceeded up the Red Sea and reached Venice in 1444 after twenty-five years absence. The Galeopithecus or flying-cat is described by Nicolo Conti. Durio ztbcthinus of the Eastern Equatorial portion of the Malayan archipelago. The fetid but much celebrated duriez is called in Burmah “ du-yeen” (Mason); and is clearly the green fruit called “ duriano,” having five fruits within and in taste varying like that of cheese, seen by Nicolo Conti on Sumatra :* — D. zibethinus is described by Rumphius i. pl. 29 ; was observed by Navarrete growing on Borneo and Celebes, but not as far as Manilla; by Dampier, on Mindanao; by myself, on Sulu; by Mason v. 447, a cultivated “ exotic” in Burmah. Westward, by Roxburgh iii. 399, in Hindustan: but has only recently been introduced into the environs of Bombay (Nimmo, and Graham), and into Zanzibar, observed by myself on the imaum’s plantation. Accounts of this fruit had reached Europe as early as 1640, the ‘‘durion ” being mentioned by Parkinson. Santalum ka-ra-mai of Burmah. Probably included in the “ whzte sandal wood” seen by Nicolo Conti at Panconia: —S. ka-ra-mai was observed in Burmah by Mason. “T4410, Aug. 26th to Sept. 11th’ (Nicol.), another synod at Bourges. The bishops with Charles VII. of France refused to recognize the Council of Ferrara, or to abolish * Pragmatic sanc- tion.” “Tn this year,” Galfridus of Lynn, according to his own account, writing his Promptorium par- vulorum, an English-Latin dictionary. Galeobdolon luteum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain ye//ow dead- nettle or yellow archangel (Prior), and probably included in the “archangel” or “defe nettyle” of Galfridus pr. pm., —and ‘‘archangelica” or “blind netele” of gloss. Harl. 3388 (Cockayne): G. Juteum is described by Caesalpinus xi. 31 (Spreng.); is termed “g. sive urtica iners flore luteo” by Tournefort inst. 185, “‘cardiaca sylvatica” by Lamarck fl. fr.; and is known to grow in wooded mountainous situations throughout middle Europe as far as Britain (Hoffm. germ, Pers., and Engl. bot. pl. 787). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp in woods on mount Hzemus and around Con- stantinople. “qt4a4ar A. D.” (Galvan., Churchill coll., and Major pr. H. 89), under instructions from prince Henry, Antam Gonsalves at the above-mentioned estuary procuring the “skins and oil of seacalves” (seals). Having completed his cargo, ‘‘he took nine sailors inland and succeeded in capturing two natives :” but on the following day as he was about leaving, he was joined by Nufio Tristan in an armed caravel bringing a Moor to act as interpreter: a second incursion was planned, which resulted in the capture of “ten natives ;’’ of whom the chief only “ was able to converse with the interpreter, * Castanea Martabanica of the mountains of Burmah. Lapland (Pers., and Wats.) and throughout Siberia to Kamtchatka (Ledeb., and A. Dec.) : farther Exst, is clearly wild from the mouth of the Mackenzie throughout Canada (Hook.), at the Lake of the Woods (Schwein.), in Wisconsin (A. Gray), was observed by Michaux along the Mistassiny river, and by myself as far South as the flanks of the White mountains: but our gardens have been stocked from Europe. “Dec. 21st” (Castanheda), Vasco da Gama in three ships from Portugal passing the island of Cruz, containing the last landmark left by Diaz. The wind favouring “for three or four days,” on Christmas he gave the name of “ Natal” to the new country. — * ‘es 24th,” anchored within a large bay at the mouth of a large river, careened the ships, and left on * Sunday, Feb. 24th:” following the coast, a sambuc at anchor contained a “‘ Moor” from Cambay who understood a few words of Arabic, and a crew of caffres: after passing the shoals and bank of Sofala, another sail was sighted, and a “caffre”’ obtained from it who could converse with one of Da Gama’s men, ‘a cafre of Guiné” (through the Congo Language, Stanley edit. C. Correa 79). ‘* Thursday, March rst” (Castanh., and Barros), Da Gama “saw the four islands of giccaiec a his crew on entering the port giving thanks that they could now see houses and people. ~ April tst,” he finally left Mozambique, and “on the 7th” arrived at Mombaza; ‘on the 15th, Easter Sunday,” at Melinda; and “on the 24th’ (Barros), having procured “a Guzarat pilot,” sailed for Hindustan. Ximenia spinosa of the Tropical shores of America, Africa, and as far as the Malayan archi- pelago. A small submaritime tree, more or less spinescent, called in Telinga “ oora-nechra ” (Drur.), in Suahili “m’peenjee,” in Kinyoro “ m’toondwah” (Grant); and the ‘yellow fruit of the size of wal- nuts” eaten by the natives around the bay where the ships were careened — (C. Corr. i. 10), may be compared: X. spinosa was observed by Grant in Unyoro and Ugani, oil extracted from its kernels. Eastward, was observed by Roxburgh, and Wight, in the Circars, its “ yellow fruit, which is about the size of a pigeon’s egg ” eaten by the natives, and its pulverized wood used by the brahmins on the Coromandel coast in their religious ceremonies (Drur.); but possibly through Arab or Banian traders carried to Hindustan and Timor (Decaisne, and A, Dec.). Westward, is known to grow on the Atlantic shore of Equatorial Africa, in the maritime sands of Senegal (fH Seneg., and fl. Nigr.), was o! served by Chr. Smith as far as the Congo: also on the opposite American shore, was observed e OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 857 by myself around the Bay of Rio Janeiro ; by A. Saint-Hilaire, inland in Brazil as far as the Catingas forest; by Aublet pl. 125, in Guyana, and termed “heymassoli” (Steud.); by Plumier pl 261, and Jacquin am. pl. 277, in the West Indies ; is known to grow as far as Key West in Florida (Chapm.), and on the Pacific side of the Isthmus (Benth. voy. Sulph. 160). “ Vitis sp.” of Eastern Equatorial Africa. A shrub three feet high called “ m’peengee-peengee ” (Grant) ; and from early times, its one-stoned pear-shaped fruit eaten : — observed in Madi woods, having “neither tendrils nor thorns” (cf. Ximenia). “ May 2oth, 1498” (Barros), atrival of Vasco da Gama in Hindustan, two leagues below Cali- cut. At the city, the commercial jealousy of the Moors was aroused, and during his stay, Da Gama derived assistance from the secret promptings of one of them, “a native of Seville” (C. Correa i. 16). On “Friday, Oct. sth” (Castanh., and Goes), he left Hindustan,—and on “ Monday, Feb. 7th” in the following year, arrived at Melinda. Having procured Moorish pilots, he continued his voyage homewards, finding the pilots familiar with the Mozambique current and African coast ‘almost to the Cape of Good Hope, but not beyond. “On the 2zoth March” (Castanh.), he doubled the Cape. Ficus elastica of the mountains of Assam and Eastern Hindustan. The cvaia-rubber fig-tree is called “‘kasmeer ” by the inhabitants of Pundua and the Juntipoor mountains, in Bengalee “ kusneer” (Drur.) ; and boiled rice “on green fig leaves, which were as broad as a sheet of paper,” were set before Da Gama at Calicut —(C. Corr. i. 17): “leaves of the Indian fig-tree which are very large and stiff” used for plates by the king of Calicut and invited brahmins, are mentioned by Barbosa: F. elastica is described by Roxburgh iii. 541, Howison as. soc. Calcutt. v, Falconer, and Royle him. 338; is known to grow also on the Khassya mountains, and according to Drury is “cultivated in Malabar ;” was observed by Graham “in gardens about Bombay;” by Mason v. 523, introduced “within a dozen years” into Tenasserim, and “ appears to grow as well as an indigenous plant.” By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America. where it has become frequent in greenhouses. Its milky juice is used by the natives of Silhet to smear and render baskets water-tight (Drur.), and according to Lindley “inspissates into an excellent kind of caoutchouc, which is now imported.” (Compare F-. tsiela.) “In May” (Churchill coll., and Asher edit. Huds.), under instructions from Henry VII. of Eng- land Sebastian Cabot, son of John, sailing Westward “by way of Iceland.” On reaching the newly- discovered country, he found land extending continuously in the desired Northwestern direction as far as “56° N.,” at which point he turned back; visited Newfoundland, brought away three natives, and continued Southward along the continent to “ 38°.” “ Aug. rst” (F. Columb. 47 and 68 to 73, Columb. lett. 3 gives “July 31st”), an island discovered and named Trinidad by Columbus, seeking on his Third voyage the “vast land Southward” he had heard of from the Caribbes. On the same day, the continent was in sight, but was at first mistaken for another island. Continuing along the South coast of Trinidad, Columbus entered the Gulf of Paria, finding the sea freshened by large rivers and the land continuous, ‘ which he certainly con- cluded to be the continent.” Of the za/zves, the men wore a covering in front, and the women were entirely naked; and strings of gear/s in their possession, were explained by signs to have been brought from the Northwest. Columbus continued around through the straits; and turning West- ward, followed the coast of Paria to and beyond an outlying island which he named “ Margarita ;”’ and thence sailed Northward direct to Hayti, arriving “ Aug. 30th” (Major 2d edit. lett. p. 156). Cesalpinia echinata of Eastern Equatorial America. A large tree affording the draz¢l-wood of commerce, called by the aboriginals of Brazil “araboutam” (Ler.): the “brasil” in great quantities mentioned by Columbus in a Jetter from Hayti giving an account of his Third voyage — (Major 2d edit. 112), may be compared : much “ brasil” along the river Maranon, is mentioned by Oviedo nat. hyst. f. 10; and C. echinata was observed in Brazil by Lerius. From transported specimens, is termed “ pseudo-santalum rubrum s. arbor brasilia” by C. Bauhin pin. 393; is described also by Lamarck enc. i. 461; and has usurped the Oriental name of C. sappan from its wood equally dyeing red (see Cabral). “In this year” (art de verif.), Mohammed Abu-l-Saadat succeeded by Kansu Abu-Said, thirty- ninth Memluk sultan of Egypt. “The same year” (Alst. p. 308), Dalmatia again overrun by the Turks: and an army of them “ seventy thousand” strong, sent by Bajazet 11. into Russia. “The same year” (Alst. p. 378), Savanarola a Dominican monk, having written against the supremacy of the pope, burned alive at Florence. ; ; “t499 A. D.” (Marcel), Kansu Abu-Said succeeded by Kansu Djan-balat, fortieth Memluk sul- f Egypt. re ee year’ (Churchill coll.), in a ship from Spain, Alonso de Ojeda “and some other pri- vate men,” including Americus Vespucius ‘as merchant,” followed the North coast of the new con- . 108 858 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT tinent to Cape de la Vela;* and returned Eastward as far as the island of Margarita, and thence to Hayti. . 1500, Jan. 26th” (Churchill coll.), arrival at Cape St. Augustin, on the outer coast of the new continent, of Vincent Yanez Pinzon, in the first Spanish ship that crossed the Equator. Continuing Westward, Pinzon followed the coast as far as the mouth of the river Maranon. ; “March” (Galvan., and Churchill coll.), Peter Alvarez Cabral leaving Portugal. Keeping at a. distance from Africa “to shorten his way,” he was driven out of his course as far as the new continent “in 10° §.” Following this coast “to 17° S.,” he entered a harbour named by him “ Porto Seguro - and landing, called the new country “Santa Cruz.” — (The name “ Brazil” was afterwards substi- tuted, the country abounding in a kind of wood resembling “presillum” or sappan-wood ; see Czsal- pinia echinata). “ Aug. 23d” (Major 2d edit. lett. 159 to 160), arrival in Hayti of Francesco de Bobadilla, super- seding Columbus, who was sent home in chains ; as appears from his letter written ‘‘ Nov. 25th,” just before reaching Spain. “The same year” (Churchill coll., and D’Avezac edit. J. Cart.), from Tercera sailing Northwest, Gaspar Cortereal followed the land to “ Lat. 50° or more,” to a river loaded with glaciers called by him * Rio Nevado ;” his own name was given to the country North of Newfoundland (since called Labrador), and he returned in safety to Lisbon. “The same year” (Marcel), Kansu Djan-balat succeeded by Toman-Bay, forty-first Memluk sultan of Egypt. ‘In this year” (Spreng.), Robertus de Valle publishing his Explic. Plin. , “The same year” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Johannes Nauclerus. One hundred and seventy-fourth generation. Jan. 1st, 1501, onward mostly beyond youth: the Arab writers, Ebn Ayyas, Soyuti d. 1505: the Greek writers, Jacobus Triboles d. after 1525, Deme- trius Zenus d. about 1529, and Leonardus Phortius d. 1531: Barthelemi de Salignac, Augurellus, Raphael Volaterranus, Albertus Krantzius, Johannes Trithemius d. 1516 (Pouch.), Hector Boetius, Paulus Aemilius, Erasmus of Rotterdam, J. Jovianus Pontanus; Machiavel; Baptista Mantuanus ; Alexander ab Alexandro; Dr. Thomas Lynacre; Petrus Pomponatius ; Gawin Douglas ; Sannaza- rius; Cornelius Agrippa: the scholastic theologians, Thomas de Vejo Cajetanus, Jacobus Almainus, Sylvester Prieras, Franciscus Victoria, and Dominicus a Soto: the Italian poet Ariosto: the editor Aldus Manutius: the architect Donato Lazzari called Bramante d. 1514: the painters, Leonardo da Vinci d. 1519, Raphael d. 1520, Luca Signorelli d. 1521, Pietro Perugina d. 1524, Lucas Cranach d. 1553, Michele Angelo d. 1563, Giorgio Barbarelli called Giorgione d. 1511, Titian d. 1576, Antonio da Corregio d. 1534, Benvenuto Tisio called Garofalo d. 1559: the engravers, \aso Finiguerra b. 1460, Albert Durer d. 1528. “ The same year” (Alst. p. 361), by the Theological Faculty of Mayence, following the example of the Academies of Paris and Cologne, adoption of the decree of the Conception without sin, * Mariam sine peccato originali conceptam.” They who dissented, were termed ‘ Maculists.” “The same year” (D’Avezac edit. J. Cart.), from Portugal sailing West-northwest, Cortereal on his Second voyage found land at the distance of “two thousand miles,” covered with woods and well-peopled, supposed by hima continuation of the Northern land seen on his previous voyage. He followed the coast “six or seven hundred miles,” and captured many of the natives: *‘ fifty” of whom he retained in his own ship, which never returned. The other ship with * eight” natives on board, reached Lisbon ‘* Oct. 8th.” “The same year” (Churchill coll.), from Lisbon Juan de Nova sailing in mid ocean discovered “in 8° S.” a small island which received the name of “Conception” or ‘* Ascension.” In the Indian Ocean, another small island, that which bears his name. — And on re-entering the Atlantic, he found a third small uninhabited island “in 15° S.,” which received the name of “St. Helena.” “ The same year” (art de verif.), Toman-Bay succeeded by Kansu El-Gouri, forty-second Mem- luk sultan of Egypt. — The mosque and tomb built by him, is “at the extremity of the bazar Ghoreeh” in Cairo (Wilk. theb. and ex. 297). “The same year (= 2161st of Synmu,” art de verif.), Tsutsi-Mikaddo succeeded by his son Kasiawabara, now dairo of Japan. * Mauritia flexuosa of Guayana. The hammocks seen by Vespucci on the South American coast —#in part of fibres of the “ita” palm; which also furnishes the natives with bread and wine, the pith being converted into flour, and the trunk tapped at a certain season for a saccharine drink (Schomb. edit. Ralegh): M. flexuosa was observed in the same district by Humboldt and Bonpland (Steud.). From transported specimens, is described by the younger Linnzus suppl. 454 (Pers.). Bromelia caraguata of Guayana. Called there “ caraguata’ (Schomb.), and the other material of the hammocks seen by Vespucci— clearly its fibres (Schomburgk edit. Ralegh). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 859 “1502, April” (Galvan.), three ships sent by king Manuel of Portugal, after following the Brazilian coast to ‘about 32° S.” turned back, finding it tempestuous and cold. “In this year” (Galvan.), Vasco da Gama on his Second voyage sailing from Mozambique direct for Hindustan, discovered an island “in Lat. 4°,” and named it after himself “Almirante.” He left there Vincent Sodre with five ships “to keep the coast of India.” “In this year (= 908 A. H.” of the Kurrat el-Ayun, Badger edit. Varthem. 61), seven vessels seized by the Portuguese between Hindustan and Ormuz, and most of the crews murdered. “Tn this year” (Lubke and Lutrow), in England, the chapel or choir in Westminster abbey built by Henry VII. At this time (Spreng.), Io. Costaeus writing his Adnot. in Mesue. — He died “in 1503.” “The same year” (Siguenz., coll. Mendoz., Clavig. ii., and Humb. atl. pict.), Ahuitzotl succeeded by Motezuma-Nocojotzin, or Montezuma II., ninth Mexican emperor. “In this year” (Gomara ii.), Alfonso Hoeida following the coast of Terra Firma to the province of Uraba — (Gulf of Darien). “Aug. 14th, Sunday” (F. Columb. 88 to 108), Columbus, accompanied on his Fourth voyage by his son Ferdinand, sailing West beyond Hayti discovered land (Cape Honduras) ; and a party was sent on shore to take possession. Turning back, Columbus followed the coast to its Eastern termination, termed by him “cape Gracias a Dios.” At “ Guanaia,” an outlying island, za¢ives were seen; and proved to be “like those of the other islands, but not of such high foreheads ” A large canoe had put in here, laden “with commodities brought from the westward, and bound towards New Spain ;” with quilts; clouts, to wear in front; “shirts of cotton, without sleeves, curi- ously wrought and dy’d of several colours ;” large sheets, in which the women, who would besides “hide their faces,” wrapped themselves ; long wooden swords, edged with sharp bits of “flint fix’d with thread” (compare sharks’-teeth swords of the Kingsmill Islanders); batchets to cut wood “made of good copper, also bells of the same metal, plates and crucibles to melt the metal; ” “cacao” or chocolate nuts (afterwards found to pass for money); and for drinking, ‘a sort of liquor made of maiz” —(chicha, mentioned by Oviedo nat. hyst. f. 16, and observed by myself in use in Peru). On the main land opposite, the natives proved to be “much like those ‘of the islands, but that their foreheads are not so high, nor do they seem to have any religion:” they wore a covering in front; and there were ‘several languages among them.” Columbus in one of his letters (Major 2d edit. 200) mentions ferocious “puercos” (Dzcotyles), one of them subdued by a monkey called “begare” winding its tail around the snout (Cedws), “ gallinas muy grandes y la pluma como lana” (Rhea), “leones” (Felis puma), “ciervos” (Cervus), “‘corzos otro tanto” (... . ), “y asiaves” birds). oe Cape Gracias a Dios, Columbus followed the coast South (F. Columb.). After some days, other za¢/ves made their appearance: “brandishing their spears, blowing horns, and beating a drum in a warlike manner ” (Polynesian customs) ; also “chewing herbs” and “ spurting it towards ” the ves- sel. Columbus kept on as far as a harbour named by him “ Porto Bello” and several leagues beyond (meeting with, according to Barcia i. 112, and Sprengel, “* palmam ” with winey fruit Bacfris minor) while seeking a passage into the South Sea bya “streight” he had heard of: — (ascertained some years later to be a narrowing, not of the sea but of the land). “1503, in the beginning of the year ” (F. Columb. 88 to 108), returning as far as Veragua, Columbus attempted to settle a colony ; but was compelled to withdraw to Jamaica ; — reached Hayti “ Aug. 13th, 1504; Spain “ Nov. 7th” (Major 2d edit. lett. 235); and died “ May 2oth, 1506” (F. Columb.). “Sept. 22d” (Alst., and Nicol.), Alexander VI. succeeded by cardinal Francis Piccolomini or Pius III.; and “ Nov. 1st,” by cardinal Julian della Rovere or Julius II., sixty-second pope and a warrior. Maximilian ruling Germany and Italy ; and Louis XII., France. “Jn this year” (Johnst. east. bord.), marriage of James IV. of Scotland with Margaret Tudor: on which occasion, a poem on the “¢hrisse/ and the rois” composed by Dunbar. “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckler), Pandolfo Collenucci writing his Simplic. Plin., in response to Leonicenus. — He was slain “in 1504,” and his work was published with Brunfels herb. oes ” “ oo A. D. = 17th year of the ‘houng-tchi’ of Hiao-tsoung II.” (Chinese chron. table), begin- ning of the Seventieth cycle. By census, the population of China found to consist of “ 53,280,000 persons; a diminution of about 7,000,000 within a little over a century ” (Pauth. p- 405). “In this year” (palm-leaf ann. Jag., and W. W. Hunter, Stirling giving 1503), Purusbottama Deva succeeded by Pratab Rudra Deva, now king of Orissa; a learned man, deeply versed in the Sastras. — He was finally converted to the Vaidik faith, built the temple of Baraha at Jajpur, extended his conquests as far as Cape Comorin, and reigned “twenty-eight years.” ; - “In this year” (Anderson, and Holmes ann. Amer.), the banks off Newfoundland visited by 860 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Basque, Breton, and Norman fishermen, in “the first French vessels that appeared on the coasts of North America.” According to the Narrative of Niflet and Antoine Maycini, the coast of New- foundland was also visited (chron. edit. by Michelant). “tso5 A. D.” (Galvan.), Francisco de Almeida, bearing the title of viceroy, arriving with.a fleet of twenty sail at Quiloa, where he built a fort and appointed Peter Fereira to the command. Another fort was established farther South in Sofala by Peter de Anhaya. Crossing the Indian Ocean Al- meida took possession of the island of Augedina, and built forts on the main land at Cananor and Cochin. In this year (narrat. edit. Badger), after visiting Mecca, Aden, the Persian Gulf, the coast cities of Hindustan, and Tenasserim, Ludovico di Varthema at Pider in Sumatra.* He next proceeded with other Christians (Orientals) in a ‘‘chiampana” or small vessel with a native captain and crew to Bandan producing zmtmcgs, and Monoch producing ¢/oves, and returning in “ June,” was informed of people towards the South who navigate by the Southern Cross, the climate beyond the said island being cold, and the day not lasting ‘more than four hours” — (compare New Zealand). ‘ March 12th, 1506,” Varthema was under Portuguese protection at Cannanore; “ Dec. 6th 1507,” he sailed for Mozambique; and reached Portugal in 1508. “1506 A. D, = ‘tching-te,’ 1st year of Wou-tsoung-y-ti” or Wou-tsoung II., “ of the Ming” or twenty-third dynasty (Chinese chron. table). “The same year ” (Galvan., and Churchill coll ), on a voyage from Portugal to the Indian Ocean, Tristan da Cunha having passed Brazil turned Eastward, and discovered the uninhabited island or islands that bear his name. Arriving at Mozambique, Tristan da Cunha was joined by Emmanuel Telez de Meneses, who had been “driuen without the great island” of Madagascar, and “ran along the coast.” The island, reported to be rich in “gengibre, crauo’’ or cloves, and silver, was visited from Mozambique, but without result. “The same year” (Lubke and Lutrow), at Rome, the foundation oF the first pillar for the cupola of St. Peter’s church, laid by Bramante. — The building was placed under the superintendence of Michel Angelo “in 1546.” “1507 A. D.” (Churchill coll.), Cuba, already known from native authority to be an island, cir- cumnavigated by Sebastian de Ocampo: who sailed from Hayti. “The same year” (Baumg.), Baumgarten visiting Egypt. 1508 A. D. (= ‘8th year of Kasiawabara,” art de verif.), in Japan, the title ‘‘dai-seogun” con- ferred by Kasiawabara on Jositanno, twenty-first in descent from Joritomo. “In this year” (Stanley edit. Barbos. p. ix and 62), the Egyptian sultan Kansu e]-Gouri, hearing of the depredations of the Portuguese on the Indian Ocean, prepared a fleet; which sailing down the Red Sea successfully attacked them off Diu, —but “Feb. 3d” in the following year, was totally defeated by Almeida. “The same year” (N. Shaw edit. Champl. p. ii, and D’Avezac edit. J. Cart.), by Capt. Thomas Aubert, at the expense of Jean Ango, Norman colonists first carried to Newfoundland; and a North American native brought back to France. “ Aubry, the French seaman,” “ first explored the mouth of the St. Lawrence in this year” (Asher edit. Huds.). “The same year” (Churchill coll.), by John Diaz de Solis and Vincent Yanez Pinzon, the coast of America followed as far as “forty degrees” in south latitude. “Dec. 1oth” (Blair), signing of the “ League of Cambray,” against the Venetians. Who in con- sequence, — lost in the following year their territories on the continent. “In this year” (Wilk. theb. and eg. p. 546), the use of Aujic letters ceased. “1509 A. D.” (Churchill coll.), a Spanish colony from Hayti established on Jamaica. “Tn this year” (Ciez. vi.), the town of Antigua founded on the Gulf of Darien. —“ In the follow- ing year” (Markham edit. p. 34), Alonzo de Ojeda governor of Terra Firma, advancing “four leagues” inland, was defeated with the loss of ‘seventy Spaniards” by the natives at Turbaco: retiring to the ships, and reinforcements arriving, the natives were in turn defeated, and all put to the sword. Ojeda then founded the town of Uraba towards the head of the Gulf, left Francisco Pizarro in command as his lieutenant, and before the close of the year, sailed for Hayti. “1sto A. D.” (Churchill coll.), from Portugal sailing into the Indian Ocean, James Lopes-de Sequeira continued beyond Hindustan as far as Sumatra and the Straits of Malacca, now first entered by a European ship. * Tanarius major of Sumatra, A tree called in Malay “laka” (Crawf.), its rose-coloured wood used in dyeing and pharmacy; and the “lacca” tree formed like our walnuts, seen by Varthema on Sumatra, — is referred here by Badger edit. p. 238. The wood according to Crawlurd disc. dict. p- 204 “is an article of considerable native trade, and is chiefly exported to China.” OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 861 “September” (Nicol.), a synod at Tours. On the war about to be declared by Louis XIL., sup- porting the duke of Ferrara against pope Julius IT. “tsi, April” (Galvan., and De Morga 12), sailing from Cochin Albuquerque obtained posses- sion of the city of Malacca.* “July,” by returning Chinese he sent Duarte Fernandez with letters to Siam; who, ‘being the first Portugall” seen by the king, was received with great honour; and in company with ambassadors from Siam, returned overland by the way of Tanasarim. Albuquerque sent also Ruy Nunnez de Acunna with letters Northward along the coast beyond Tanasarim and Mar- taban to Pegu “in 17°;” and “in the end of” the year, three ships and ‘one hundred and twenty persons ” under Antonio Dabreu for “Banda and Maluco.”—In “January,” Albuquerque returned to Goa. “In this year” (Port. companion of De Soto 6, Churchill coll., and Presc.), a Spanish colony from Hayti established on Cuba by Diego Velasquez; with the aid of a Christian who had been left sick on the island many years previously. “Sept. rst” (Alst., and Nicol.),a synod at Pisa. Convened by certain cardinals. Pope Julius II. not having assembled a general Council, as he had sworn to do at his election. “1512, March 27th” (Purchas, Churchill coll., art de verif. contin., and W. B. Rye edit. De Sot. p- x), Juan Ponce de Leon, sailing from Puerto Rico for “a country in the north” reported by the natives, discovered land; and named it “ Florida” from the day being Pasqua Florida or Palm Sun- day. Landing “ April 2d,” he formally took possession, and remarked that many of the fruits (unlike Tropical America) resembled those of Spain, but was repelled by the natives. He followed the coast as far as ‘30° 8/,” doubled Cape Cafiaveral “‘ May 8th,” “discovered the Bahamas and some other islands previously unknown,” and reached Puerto Rico *‘ Sept. 21st.” “May 3d” (Nicol.), Twentieth general ecclesiastical Council. Convened by pope Julius II. at the Lateran in Rome. — The last session was held “ March 16th, 1517.” “The same year” (Blair), in London, St. Paul’s school founded by John Colet. “In this year” (Galvan.), Antonio Dabreu after passing Java, Sumbawa, Solor, Galao, Mauluca, Vitara, Rosolanguim, and the Aru Islands whence come dried birds ‘of great estimation because of their feathers” (Paradisea), came “to other islands lying in the same parallele”’ in “7° or 8° S.” Turning North, he arrived at Ternate, and thence proceeded to the islands of Burro and Amboino, find- ing “dead men hanging in the houses, for the people there are eaters of man’s flesh.” On the other side at a place “in 8° S.,” he “laded cloues, nutmegs, and mace, in a junco or barke which Francis Serrano bought here,” and from Banda returned to Malacca. “Tn this year” (narrative in Stanley’s edit. Barbos. 225), Francisco Serano “with three other Christians ” and “ five Malay mariners and pilots ” after sailing from the city of Malacca to Pegu, thence to Pedir on Sumatra, continued ‘‘south and south-east” to Bandan where nutmegs grow, thence “north-east and east-north-east through many channels as far as the islands of Malut,” producing cloves, and “five in all.” Serano was received with great honour by the king of Maluco, and married his daughter. / Mariners of Borney spoke of a people who used the Southern stars in navigating, and dwelt so far South that the climate is “very cold,” with only “four hours of daylight” (compare New Zealand, and Varithema’s account). Francisco Serano (according to Galvano) was wrecked with his “junco” before the close of the year on the shoals of Lusupino; but “nine or ten” of those on board escaped to “‘ Midanao,” and “the kings of Maluco sent for them. These were the first ‘Espanhoes’ that came to the Islands of Cloues, which stand from the equinoctiall line towardes the north in one degree, where they liued seuen or eight yeeres.” “513, March 11th” (Nicol.), Julius II. succeeded by cardinal John de Medici, now Leo N., sixty- third pope. Henry VIII. ruling England: and in Scotland “ Sept. gth,” James IV. succeeded by his son James V. “The same year” (Churchill coll.), unsuccessful attack on Aden by Alfonso de Albuquerque. Who sailed thence into the Red Sea, now first visited by European ships. “ Sept. 25th” (Churchill coll., and Markh.), from the Spanish settlement on the Gulf of Darien, Basco Nunez de Balboa journeying inland to a mountain crest, discovered the Pacific Ocean. On reaching its shore, he learned from the natives, that the coast trended South. ; “The same year” (Ov. gen. hist. i. and nat. hyst. 83, and Humb. cosm. v.), Oviedo (who ascended Vesuvius “in 1501”) sent to Terra Firma: —where he resided in the town of Sancta Maria dela vera paz until his first return to Europe “ in 1515.” He ascended the volcano of Masaya in Nicaragua “in July 1529.” * Metroxylon sp. of the Western Equatorial portion of the Malayan archipelago. Discovered by Albuquerque on Sumatra — (Konig, and Spreng.). 862 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT According to Oviedo gen. hist. vi. 4, the boats of the vatives are termed by them “ canoas ; Or by the Caribs, “ piraguas,” the latter at least being navigated with saz/s. A stone hatchet is figured ; together with the process of radding fire with bits of wood (as among the Polynesians), vi. 4 and 5. A drum made of the trunk of a tree (as among the Polynesians and Feejeeans), is also figured, Vig is Reports, that the natives (perhaps of the Isthmus) were acquainted with the art of gilding pieces of copper, had also reached Oviedo nat. hyst. 82. “r5r4 A. D.” (Alst.), Bajazet II. succeeded by his son Selim, eleventh Turkish sultan. “The same year” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Johannes Linturius. “In this year” (A. Corsalis, Remus. i. 180, and Yule cath. i, p. cxli), a port in China first visited by the Portuguese. The adventurers were not allowed to land, but sold their goods to great profit. “In this year” (Univ. Pittor., and Stanley edit. Barbos. p. ii and 46, San Roman giving “begin- ning of 1515”), the sultan of Ormuz having sent an ambassador to the king of Portugal, the city revisited by Albuquerque and his fleet, bringing the king’s answer. The above is the latest event mentioned by Duarte Barbosa, who after spending ‘sixteen years” on the Indian Ocean —* finished writing” his book “in 1516” (Stanley edit. Barbos. p. vii and 1). Pogostemon patchouli of Tropical Hindustan. The fa/chould is an aromatic Labiate herb two to three feet high, called in Bengalee “ patchouli” or ‘* pucha-pat,” in Tamil » kottum,” in Malabar “ cot- tam” (Drur.), in the environs of Bombay “pach” (Graham); and from early times held sacred, its dried spikes and leaves sold in the bazaars as a most powerful perfume, and placed among clothing to keep out moths: the ‘**pucho” drug, imported according to Barbosa into Malacca, — may be com- pared: P. patchouli was observed by Rheede x. pl. 77 in Malabar; by Graham at Bombay, “in gar- dens, also wild in the Concans;” by Wallich, in Silhet, and the Cashmere shawls scented with its essential oil. Farther East, patchouli is brought in great quantities by Arab merchants from Penang ; is used by the Chinese in scenting their so-called India ink,” is known to have been exported from China. But in Europe, has only within “a few years” become familiarly known (Drur.). Dioscorea purpurea of Equatorial Africa? The Pondicherry sweet-potato: the * yname” on which the Pareni of Malabar support themselves, resembling according to Barbosa the root of the maize found in the island of Antilla,— may be compared: D. purpurea is described by Roxburgh; and according to Drury is ‘‘an excellent kind of yaa, but only found in a cultivated state.” DPioscorea globosa of Tropical Eastern Asia. The rewnd white vam, called in Burmah “ myouk- phoo” (Mason), is possibly the “-yname” in question: — D. globosa is described by Roxburgh iii. 797, a8 observed in Hindustan; “is much cultivated” according to Drury, as ‘‘the best kind pf yam, much esteemed both by” the natives and Europeans; was observed by Graham as far as Bombay. Eastward, by Mason v 64, “exotic” in Burmah and the most esteemed of the white-rooted kinds. “1515 A. D.” (G. de la Vega ix. 14, and Churchill coll.), Basco Nunez de Balboa, having trans- ported across the Isthmus hewn timber and all the materials for ship-building, now sailing on the Pacific along the coast Southward. He gave to the new country the name of “Peru.” News of the strange ship and people reached the Inca Huayna Capac. The common rat, J/us decumanus, unknown in Peru before the voyage of Balboa — (G. de la Vega ix. 22). “The same year” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Paulus Langius. “1516 A. D.” (art de verif.), Kansu El-Gouri succeeded by Toman-Bay I1., of the Borgite Memluk dynasty ;— the last Egyptian sultan. “In this year” (biogr. univ.), Gariopontus publishing his medical writings. “Tn this or the following year” (Asher edit. Huds. p. Ixxii), under the patronage of Henry VIII. of England, Sebastian Cabot continuing along the American coast as far as “68° N.” (Herrar.) in a sceming Northwestern Passage — (afterwards called Davis’s Strait). The “west coast” of this ““strait up to 67° 30/” is delineated ‘‘on Cabot’s great planisphere of 1544,” now in Paris. “In this year” (Major edit. Zen. p. Ixvii to Ixxix), Eric Walckendorf, archbishop of Trondheim, collecting documents and oral traditions respecting the lost Greenland colony, and submitted to the king a proposal for the re-discovery, — but was banished before a plan could be arranged, and died “in 1523” at Amsterdam. Expeditions were “in 1578% and during the two succeeding centuries, all mistakingly searching the Eastern coast, until the voyage of Graah “in 1828” fully demonstrated that the site of the colony was on the Southwestern coast (see Ivar Lardsen). “1517, Jan. 8th” (art de verif.), Francisco Hernandez de Cordova sailing from Santiago de Cuba westward with three ships navigated by Anton. de Alaminos, at the end of “ twenty-one” days dis- covered Yucatan. “The same year” (Marcel p. 189), after defeating in Syria the Egyptian army, partly through the employment of as7é//ery, entrance of the Turks under Selim into Egypt. Obtaining possession of the country, the sovereignty and spiritual authority were removed to Constantinople ; the Memluks OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 863 were formed into an aristocracy ; and the names of the Turkish sultans were from this time inserted on the coins issued in Egypt (Wilk. theb. and eg. p. 557). “The same year” (Churchill coll.), Fernan Perez de Andrade, continuing the discoveries of the Portuguese, sailed through the Straits of Malacca as far as Cambodia and Chiampa; and returned “to Malacca to refit.” — When the weather again became “seasonable,” he resumed his voyage, and reached Quantung (Canton) in Chinas According to the Chinese account (topog. Cant., and Pauth, p. 473), in the “12th year tching-te,” strangers from West called “ Fa-lan-ki” (Franks), saying that they brought tribute, entered the river abruptly and with their terribly resounding cannon shook the place from afar. When the news reached government, an order was dispatched, To repel the stran- gers and suspend commerce. From this time, tribute or duties were seldom brought to Canton, but went into Fou-kien: until at length, the governor of Canton wrote and obtained leave to re-open com- merce. Ata later period (Churchill coll.), permission was granted to the Portuguese, to settle on “a little island opposite to the port of Canton,” and on which they built the city of Macao. “In this year ” (Anderson, and Holmes), fifty French, Spanish, and Portuguese ships employed in the cod fishery on the banks off Newfoundland. “The same year” (Alst. p. 514, and Blair), “Indulgences” remitting sin, distributed by the pope in Germany, denounced by Luther an Augustinian monk. The Reformation thus inaugurated — received the name of Protestant twelve years afterwards at the Diet at Spires. “1518 A. D.” (N. Shaw edit. Champl. p. ii), Baron de Lery sailing with the intention of forming a settlement in North America; but after leaving his cattle and pigs on Sable Island and at Canso, was obliged to return to France. — The cattle multiplying on Sable Island were ‘of the greatest ser- vice to certain of” De la Roche’s people, who were left there seventy-three years later. “In this year” (Ovied. gen. hist. xvii. ro, and Churchill coll.), from Cuba sailing Westward along Yucatan, Juan de Grijalva found his course arrested by continuous land (Mexico). “The same year” (Alst. p. 310), the last remnant of the Moors or Muslims expelled by Charles V. king of Spain The /xgzzsztiox, employed in discovering them, — was introduced by him some years later into Belgium. Scorzonera Hispanica of the West Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain wfer-grass from the Latin “viperaria” (Prior) ; and not earlier than this year, its juice employed by “a Moore, a bondslave,” in bites of the viper, or “escuerso” as called in Catalonia — (Monard., Parkins. th. 410, and Beckm.): Monardes in his printed work speaks of the “ yerva escuergonera” as known in these parts for thirty years: S. Hispanica is termed “ scorzonera” by Matthioli (Targ.), “s. edulis” by Moench, “‘s. sativa” by Gatereau; is cooked and eaten, is known to grow wild in Spain and Southern France (Lam. fl. fr.), and according to Persoon occurs also in Hungary and Siberia. “ Sept. 25th” (Alst.), through the influence of Frederic elector of Saxony, Luther relieved from a summons to Rome, and allowed to plead his cause before the pope’s legate at Augsburg. ‘ Nov. igth,” a written demand received from the pope’s legate and shown to Luther ; who in consequence appealed from the pope to the general Council. ‘ Dec. 8th,” the reply of Frederic, refusing to expel Luther or compel him to go to Rome, “as his error had not yet been demonstrated.” : “In this year” (Spreng.), Marcellus Vergilius of Florence publishing his commentaries on Diosc. — He died in “1521.” Narcissus calathinus of the Mediterranean countries. Described by Marcellus Vergilius, — and known to grow wild on the Appeniues (Spreng.): met with farther East by Rudbeck elys. ii. 60. f. 5 (Pers.). : Beas “In this year” (Stanley append. De Morga 404), a machine for distilling sea water, and thus pro- curing fresh water at a distance from land, used by Domingo Rivera. — The plan was tried by Quiros, and so far as regards the quality of the product, with entire success. ; “In this year, or perhaps some years later” (D’Avezac edit. J. Cart.), French colonists with a supply of domestic animals sent by Lery and Saint-Just to Sable Island. The want of water proved an obstacle to settlement: but cattle and swine were left behind, —and multiplying, became a resource subsequently to a shipwrecked party who were compelled to remain “five years » on the island. ; “1519, Jan. 1st” (Alst. p. 4o8 and 515), at Tigurum, Zwinglius preaching; regarded as the first “ ” ologian. ye a x (biogr. univ.), the Tunisians defeated in naval combat by the Genoese under ve ee iablas of Western Europe? Called in Britain Saracens consoud, in seoraien Latin “ consolida Saracenica” (Prior), in Germany “heidnisch wundkraut” (Trag ), and the “doria” herb, 864 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT brought by Andreas Doria returning in his fleet from Africa —(Caesalp. xii. 42), may be compared: S. Saracenicus is however described by Braunsweig; was observed by Tragus i. pl. 163 in the woods of Germany and much used as a vulnerary; is regarded by Jacquin austr. pl. 186, Persoon, Fries, and A. Decandolle, as indigenous in middle Europe as far as Denmark. In Britain, was known to Parkinson th. 540, to Ray as growing spontaneously, was found by Mackay in woods near Bantry in Irelind, but occurring chiefly in suspected localities is regarded by Watsun cyb. ii, 118 as probably exotic. Senecio Doria of the Mediterranean countries. — Termed ‘“dorea” in the Viridarium botanicum Italo-Hyspanum (a manuscript of A. D. 1731, Targ.), “s. altissimus ” by Miller, “s. carnosus ” by Lamarck fl. fr. (Steud.) ; described also by Linnzeus ; and known to grow in France and Germany (Jacq. austr. pl. 185, and Pers.). “June 28th” (Alst.), Maximilian succeeded by the king of Spain Charles V., now elected emperor of Germany and Italy. “ The same year” (Churchill coll.), landing in Mexico of a Spanish expedition under Hernando Cortes. “In this year” (W. B. Rye edit. De Sot. p. xii), Alonzo Alvarez de Pineda sailing from Jamaica under “orders to search for some gulf or strait on the continent towards Florida.” After following the coast Eastward, and then Westward, making a careful survey and taking possession of the country, he fell in with Cortes, engaged at Vera Cruz. From this limit he turned backwards, and on his way “discovered a mighty river” (the Mississippi), ‘(at whose mouth dwelt a considerable population.” “1520 A. D.” (Alst., and art de verif.), Selim succeeded by Suliman IIL, twelfth Turkish sultan. Agreeably to the uniform practice with Turkish sultans (Marcel p. 200), the coins issued by him bear the date of his accession only. “June rth” (Alst.), by pope Leo X., a decree excommunicating Luther and ordering his writings to be burned. “Noy. 4th,” by Frederic of Saxony, another refusal to comply with the pope's demand and deliver up Luther. “ Dec. toth,” at Witemberg in the presence of a large assembly, the pope’s decree publicly burned by Luther. “The same year” (Clavig., and Humb. all. pict), Montezuma II. succeeded by Cuitlahuatzin ; and after ‘three months,” by OQuauhtemotzin, eleventh Mexican emperor. The collection of living animals kept by Montezuma included an .fmertcan bison, Bos Ameri- canus (Henderson in Am, Nat. for 1872) ; showing communication with the plains of the Arkansas and Missouri. ‘In this year” (Ciez. de Leon, and Markham edit.), the city of Panama founded by Pedrarias de Avila governor of Terra Firma. — The city was captured and destroved by the buccaneer Morgan in ‘Feb. 1671,” and the new city bearing the same name is **some miles ” distant. “The same year” (vied. gen. hist. iv. 4), rebellion of Negro slaves in the West Indies. Also, sailing from Hayti of two ships under L. Vazquez de Ayllon for the Florida coast: in ‘about Lat. 32°,” he named a cape “ Santa-Elcena,” and beyond entered the river Chico (Santee); where be enticed natives on board and returned with “ fifty’ to Hayti (art de verif. contin.) : the experiment proved a failure, for the captives could not be induced to labour. “Aug. 24th” (Stanley edit. May., and Pigaf.), Fernando de Magalhaens or Magellan, a Portu- guese in Spanish employ, with four small vessels on his way Westward to join his friend Francisco Serano at the Moluccas, leaving Vort St. Julian in Patagonia: where be had quelled a mutiny. Magellan continued South, and “ Oct. 21st in about 52° S.” entered an opening leading to three chan- nels; and of the vessels sent to examine one secretly deserted and returned homewards. Magellan unaware continued onward in his explorations, and after many days word was brought by the boats of a “sea great and wide: Magellan now “hevan to ery,” for he “had made up his mind to go as far as seventy-five degrees towards the antarctic pole.” On “ Wednesday, Nov. 28th,” he left the Straits (which continue to bear his name), sailing on the Pacific “ West-northwest.” Apium dulce of Austral and Western America. Larger and possibly distinct from A. graveo- lens, the leaves more divided and incised; called in Britain ce/ery, in France ‘celeri,” in Italy * sel- laro” (Prior): the “appio,” a “very sweet herb” vrowing near the springs, was eaten by Magellan's party for several days “ from not finding anything else ;” there ‘is also some of the same kind which is bitter: — “ Alexander's scurvy grass” was found in the Straits of Magellan by Drake: A. dulce was first met with by myself within the Tropics, along the seashore of Southern Brazil; afterwards, at the mouth of the Rio Negro in Patagonia; and in crowded beds lining the Southern shore of Terra del Fuego, upright and tall and almost edible; but in Chili along the Pacific, rare, spreading on the ground, and inedible ; is known to grow from the Falkland Islands to Mexico (Lindl.) ; and was observed by Nuttall in California (acad. Phila. n. s. i, 183). In regard to cultivated ce/ery, Belon at Constantinople found the ‘ache ” blanched and called “ selino ;” in Western Europe, celery appears to have continued unknown until about the end of the Seventeenth century (Beckm., Miller, and OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 865 Prior) ; and in Egypt, was found by Clot-Bey confined almost exclusively to the pasha’s garden, and only the root eaten. By European colonists, was carried to Hindustan (Graham); to Burmah (Mason); and to Northeast America. (Compare A. graveolens.) “1521, Jan.” (Humb. cosm. v), the use of the /og to ascertain the rate of sailing, “cadena de la popa” and “ corredera” of Pigafetta, first mentioned on Magellan’s voyage. “Jan. 24th” (Churchill coll., and Stanley edit. Mag.), at the end of “ fifteen hundred leagues ” in “about 16}° S.” Magellan discovered a small uninhabited island “with trees on it” and no anchor- age around (a coral-island) and named it San Pablo: “two hundred leagues” beyond “in 113° S.,” a similar small uninhabited island, from the number of sharks around, received the name of Tiburones: crossing the Equator and proceeding as far as “13° N.,” suffering much from scurvy and want of food, on “ Wednesday March 6th” a cluster of islands was discovered, which from their experience with the natives was named Ladrones. Continuing West, on “ Saturday March 16th” Samar, one of the Philippines, was discovered (and the same longitude having been reached on the Moluccas by Antonio Dabreu sailing East, the division of the globe between Portugal and Spain was completed). Magellan visited the neighbouring islands of Mazzava and Sebu,* and warring against a chief on Matan, who refused baptism and submission to the king of Spain, was slain with several of his companions on * Saturday, April 27th.” His successor Duarte Barbosa was soon afterwards slain with others by natives who had professed friendship, and the vessels sailed Westward: one of them was burned at sea, and the other two visited Palawan and the Northern part of Borneo, and having procured a native pilot, returned along the coast of Mindanao, and on “Friday Nov. 8th” reached Tidore in the Moluc- cas. ‘‘Dec. 21st,” the Victoria, one of these vessels now in the charge of Juan Sebastian del Cano, leaving Tidore continued her voyage Westward; visiting on the way the islands of Burro, and Timor “in 11° S.” (Galvan.). “1521, March 6th” (Alst.), through Frederic, Luther furnished with letters of safe-conduct from the emperor Charles V., and invited to the Diet at Worms: where he explained his views before the princes of the Empire. Returning under proscription, he was concealed by Frederic in the castle of Warburg. Among those writing against Luther, Henry VIII. of England received from pope Leo X. the honorary title of “ Defender of the church.” “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckler), Johannes Manardus of Ferrara writing his Epist. Medic. -...— He died “in 1536.” Fleracleum panaces of the Pyrenees? Observed by Manardus in a garden at Ferrara — (Spreng.); termed “h. setosum” by Lapeyrouse (Steud.), and attributed to the Appenines and Siberia (Pers.). After “nine months” of this year (Clavig. iv. 55 to 61), end of the reign of Quauhtemotzin, eleventh and last Mexican emperor: the Spaniards under Cortes now obtaining entire possession of the country. “1529, Jan. 21st” (Churchill coll.), sailing of Giles Gonzales Davila, with four ships built on the Pacific side of the Isthmus. After following the coast Westward as far as Nicoya in Nicaragua, he landed: one of his ships under the command of Andrew Nino, continued on “three hundred leagues” in all, as far as the Bay of Fonseca in Guatimala. “The same year = ‘kia-tsing,’ st year of Chi-tsoung-sou-ti” or Chi-tsoung IT., “of the Ming” or Twenty-third dynasty (Chinese chron. table). The Great Wall was repaired by Chi-tsoung II. (Pauth. 406). : . “ March 18th” (Alvo, and Stanley edit. Mag.), Amsterdam Island (North of St. Paul’s) in the Indian Ocean, discovered by Sebastian del Cano in the Victoria. Continuing Westward, the Victoria entered the Atlantic, and on “Saturday, Sept. 6th” (according to the reckoning of those on board), arrived at * Canartum album of Anam and the Philippines. A pinnate-leaved Terebinthine tree called in Tagalo “pisa” or “ pilaui,” in Ylocano “anten ” (Blanco) ; and the animé gum of Pigafetta, ‘* wrapped up in leaves of palms or fig-trees ” to make candles by the natives on Mindanao, — may be compared : C. album was observed by Loureiro on Anam; by Blanco, frequent on the Philippines, its mixed resinous juice wrapped in a frond of Corypha umbraculifera for illumination. Ficus (Covellia) odorata of the Philippines. A small tree called in Tagalo “agos-os ” (Blanco), and possibly distinct from F. oppositifolia : the natives on Mindanao according to Pigafetta in edo ing rice first place inside the earthen pot ‘a large leaf which lines it all round internally : er F. odorata was observed by Blanco rare on the Philippines, its leaves used by the natives for lining the interior of the pot in cooking rice, to impart an agreeable odour. (Compare F. Sppestitolta.) Dioscorea tugui of the Philippines. Called in Tagalo “ tugui” (Blanco) ; and the “yams” seen by Pigafetta on Palawan — may be compared: D. tugui was observed by Blanco on the Philippines, much cultivated by the natives and much esteemed. 109 866 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT San Lucar in Spain, being the first ship that sailed around the World. The names of the “ thirty- one” returning companions of Magellan — have been preserved by Herrera. “The same year” (Alst. p. 308, 361, and 513), Belgrade in Hungary captured by the Turks under Suliman II. After voting assistance to king Louis of Hungary, the assembly at Norimberg responding to the request of pope Adrianus VI., Either to convince Luther by sound argument, or enforce the emperor’s decree, declared against Luther's doctrines, and urged: convening a general Council, to amend the condition of the church. “The same year” (Purchas, and Holmes 1610), Bermuda visited, if not discovered, by John Bermudez. At this time (according to Encycl. Meth., and Holmes) Newfoundland containing as many as fifty houses, belonging to European settlers of different nations. “1523 A. D.” (Alst.), at Brussels, two Augustinian monks having declared, They would be guided in their faith solely by the Bible, burned alive. At the close of this or beginning of the following year (art de verif. contin.), Kicab-Tanub suc- ceeded by his son Tecum-Umam, now “ fifteenth” king of Guatimala at Quiché. “1524, Jan. 17th” (letter in soc. Hakluyt, and Churchill coll.), under instructions from the French king Francis, Janus Verrazzanus of Florence sailing from a rock near Madeira. Continuing West- ward, he came upon a new country in “ Lat. 34°,” the coast of fine sand, everywhere low, and covered with immense forests, “palme” (Chame@rops palmetto), “\auri” (Persea Carolinensis). * cipressi ” (Taxodium distichum); the natives wearing a covering of “certe erbe che stavano pendenti 4 rami degli alberi” (77//anésda usneoides) interwoven with cords of ‘ canape silvestra” (dpocvaum cauna- binum), and having “ genere é di legumi” (Phaseolus vulearis): he also met with © molte vite” bear- ing grapes “suave e dolce” (Vitis vulpina), “rose silvestre” (Rosa Carolina), “viole’”’ (Viola pedata), * gigi” (Lilium superbum), deer (Cervus Lirgimanus), stags (Cervus qwapiti ?), and hares (Lepus Americanus). After proceeding fifty leagues Southward without finding a harbour, he returned and followed the coast Northeast. North of an opening (probably the mouth of the Hud- son), he met with “quercie” (oaks), “ cipresst” (Cupressus thutoides), * pomi” (Crategus tomentosa),* “Juculliane” (Cerasus serotina), “prune” (Prunus maritima), and “Vapi cervieri” (Felis rufa) ; he reached “ Lat. 41° 4o’,” and speaks of an island about as large as Rhodes “di grandezza simile alla isola di Rodi.” From this point, he followed close along the coast “ one hundred and fifty” leagues, and “fifty” leagues beyond met with “abeti” (4dzes niyra), “cipressi” (Thuia Occidentalis), and like indications of a cold climate. In “Lat. 50°” he left the coast, and as appears by the date of his let- ter, reached Dieppe in France on or before ‘July 8th.” Thuia Occidentalis of Northeast America. The Canadian arbor-vite, clearly the “ cipressi” seen by Verrazzanus at the Northern termination of his voyage, —and the “cedres” seen by Car- tier around Chaleur Bay; T. Occidentalis was observed by F. A. Michaux from ‘*Lat 49°” to 452 and along the Alleghanies to the rapids of the Potomac; hy myself, from 48° on the St. Lawrence to 44° along the Atlantic and 43° in central New York; by Elliot, on the Alleghanies of Carolina ; and according to A. Gray, grows Westward as far as Wisconsin. Transported to France in the reign of Francis (Dodoens 858, and Spreng.) the ‘‘arbre de vie de Canade ” is mentioned by Belon in 1553: trees under cultivation by Robin in Paris were known to C. Bauhin (edit. Mattbiol.); and T. Occidentalis was observed by Clot-Bey and Figari in the gardens of Egypt. “ April 25” (art de verif. contin.), Pedro de Alvarado with an army from Mexico entering Gua- timala. “Sept. 6th” (Castanh., and San Roman, C. Correa giving “ 7th”), earthquake in Hindustan, experienced off the port of Chaul by Vasco da Gama on his Third voyaye arriving as viceroy. He died “Dec. 24th,” and was buried in the cathedral at Cochim:— but the cathedral together with the city and harbour were destroyed by the English ‘in 1806” (Stanley edit. C. Corr. 429). “ Nov. 14th” (Francisco de Neres, and Churchill coll.), sailing of Francisco Pizarro from the Pacific side of the Isthmus. Following the coast farther South than any before him, he reached the * Crategus tomentosa of Northeast America. The fJear-thorn is a small tree, its fruit probably the ‘“pomi” seen by Verrazzanus after passing the opening and before reaching Lat. 41° qo!:— “pommes” brought by the natives, were seen by Cartier in Chaleur Bay, and ‘ aubespines” with fruit as large as prunes, along the St. Lawrence: a “white thorne” that ‘affords hawes as big as an English cherrie, which is esteemed aboue a cherrie for his goodnesse and pleasantnesse to the taste,” was known to W. Wood on Massachusetts Bay ~ C. tomentosa was observed by Pursh on the Chau- diere; by myself, from Montreal to Western Massachusetts ; by Torrey, on the Hudson to Lat. 41°; by A. Gray, “common” in central New York, and received from ‘‘ Michigan, Illinois, and southwest- ward.” Transported to Europe, is described by Linnzus, and Jacquin hort. i. pl. 28. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 867 Equator; and landing with most of his men, sent the ship back for supplies. On the return of the ship, he continued South ; — and after much delay, again landing and: sending for supplies, he was joined by other ships bringing James de Almagro “ who was at the chief expense of this enter- prize.” “Towards the end of the year” (Ovied. nat. hyst. f. 14, and Asher edit. Huds. p. xc), Esteuan Gomez, now in Spanish employ, examining the American coast “in 4o° and 41° N.;” finding the natives larger than those of Terra Firma, clothed in “cueros” leather, and furs, including “ zebelli- nos” sables. His “great river” “in the neighbourhood of the cape De Muchas Islas,” — afterwards called by Spanish seamen “ Rio de Gamas,” is clearly the North or Hudson river (see Spreng.). “The same year’ (Alst.), Luther’s followers including monks who had married and cast the images out of churches, a demand by pope Clemens VII. through his legate in the assembly at Norim- berg, That the elector of Saxony should purge his province of Lutherans. “1525, February” (Alst. p. 521), the French defeated in Insubria, and their king Francis taken prisoner and carried to Charles V. in Spain. — He was released in the following year, leaving as host- ages two sons; and deeming the conditions unjust, entered into a treaty with pope Clemens VII. and the Venetians. “The same year” (Alst. p. 308), Rhodes captured from the knights of St. John by a Turkish fleet. “The same year” (Steinschneid. iii. 27), the bible first printed in Hebrew “with perfect masora.” Corrected by Jacob ben Chajjim of Tunis. “On the first Sunday of Lent” (according to his own account), Cortes on his land-journey from the city of Mexico to Honduras leaving Aculan; a populous and extensive province -under the rule of Apospolon. Having detected a plot for the destruction of the Spaniards originated by his prisoner Quauhtemotzin, the ex-emperor and his assistant were put to death. From Trujillo— he returned by sea, leaving “ April 25th,” and after visiting Havana “reached the port of Chalchicuela” (Vera Cruz) May 24th. While writing this fifth letter (dated “Sept. 3d, 1526”), a messenger from the Pacific brought news of the arrival of a ship from the ‘‘ Malucco Islands.” Juniperus thurifera of Mexico? A tree more than twenty-five feet high (Daubeny) ; and the “aromatic resin extracted from the pine tree,” used according to Cortes by the natives of Aculan for “incensing their idols,” — may be compared: J. thurifera is known to grow in Mexico (Pers.): but is termed ‘‘incenso” by Montigiano (Targ.), ‘‘j. hispanica” by Miller, and Lamarck ene. ii. 626, and occurring in'the “kingdom of Murcie and Anatolie” (Cosson iii. 129 and A. Dec.), has clearly been transported by European colonists from one continent to the other. “The same year” (according to his own account), Oviedo in Hayti, writing his “ Natural hystoria de las Indias;” in which he refers to his ‘General y natural istoria de Indias.” He mentions (ac- cording to Sprengel) (tis Jndica, and Quercus salicifolia. Anona sqguamosa of the West Indies and neighbouring portion of Tropical America. The cws- tard-apple or sugar-apple, called in Mexico ‘“‘ahate” or “ate” * (Hernand. 340 to 454); observed by * Anona reticulata of the West Indies. The dudlocks-heart or ‘‘anon” was observed by Oviedo gen. hist. vill. 18 in the West Indies, its fruit resembling the “ guanabano,” yellow ; — the “ ananes ” on Cuba by the Portuguese companion of De Soto 5; A. reticulata by Jacquin obs. 223, and Mac- fadyen, wild on the mountains of Jamaica. By European colonists, was carried to Southern Brazil, observed under cultivation by Martius ; and Westward across the Pacific to the Philippines, called in Tagalo ‘‘anonas ” (Blanco); to the neighbouring islands, observed under cultivation by Rumphius i. 136; to Anam (Lour.) ; to Burmah (Mason); to Hindustan, observed by Rheede iii. pl. 30 under cultivation in Malabar, by Roxburgh in Bengal and called ‘‘noona” (A. Dec.), by Graham ‘‘in gar- dens and about ten:ples” in the environs of Bombay, and called “ram-phul;” to the Mauritius Islands (Boj.), and called by the French ‘‘cceur-de-beeuf” (A. Dec.). Lepidium Virginicum of Tropical and Subtropical North America. A weld peppergrass, appar- ently the “ mastuerco saluage ” seen by Oviedo nat. hyst. 80 growing abundantly : — L. Virginicum was seen in the West Indies by Sloane pl. 123; by Humboldt, on the mountain near Caraccas; by Chamisso, at St. Catherine’s in Brazil; by Baldwin, on Bermuda and at 31° in Florida; by Croom, at 30° 30’; by Chapman, in “waste places, very common ;” by Drummond, near Covington in Louisi- ana; by E. James, near the Rocky mountains ; by- Michaux, in Illinois; by A. Gray, along “ road- sides” in central New York; by Elliot, in South Carolina ; by myself, in waste places from 38° to 43° along the Atlantic; and ‘a plant like Knavers-mustard, called New England mustard,” was known to Josselyn rar. 54 before 1670. Transported to Europe, L. Virginicum is described by Morison hist ii. pl. 21, and Linnzeus ; and for many years has continued springing up spontaneously in the lazaretto at Bayonne (Godron, and A. Dec.). Heliconia bihai of Tropical America. Herbaceous and banana-like; the “ bihaos,” whose leaves 868 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Oviedo in the West Indies — (Marcer. 94) ; by Sloane, P. Brown, and Macfadyen, wild on Jamaica ; by Descourtilz, both wild-and cultivated in the West Indies; by Splitgerber, perhaps indigenous in the woods of Surinam; by Martius, wild in the forest on the Lower Amazon. By European colonists, was carried to Southern Brazil (Vellozo, A. Saint-Hil. and Mart.) ; and Westward across the Pacific to the Philippines, where it is called in Tagalo “ates,” in Bisaya “yates” (Blanco); to the neigh- bouring islands (Rumph. i. 139) ; to Anam and Tropical China (Lour.); to Burmah, called there “au-za” (Mason); to Hindustan, observed by Rheede iii. pl. 29 in Malabar, called there “atta- marum,” in Hindustanee “ata,” in Bengalee “loona” or “meba,” in Tamil ‘sita-pullum” (Drur.), in the environs of Bombay “ seeta-phul,” now “ very generally cultivated all over India,” and natural- ized, growing “ without any care” (Graham, and Royle) ; to Eastern Equatorial Africa, observed by myself on Zanzibar; to Yemen, called there “s’ferdjel hindi” Indian quince (Forsk.); to Egypt, called there ‘keschta” coagulated milk (Hasselq., orsk. p. 102, Del.), and according to Clot-Bey ripening fruit; to Western Equatorial Africa, occurring only under cultivation (fl. nigr. 204, and A. Dec.); and after the visit of Forster to the islands of the Pacific, observed by myself on the Taheitian, Samoan, and Tongan Islands, and in Southeast Australia, Fatropha curcas of the Cape Verd Islands. A large thick-stemmed shrub called physic-nut, doubtless furnishing the “auellanos para purgar” seen by Oviedo nat. hyst. 80 growing on Hayti, but not on Terra Firma: —J. curcas was observed by Descourtilz in the West Indies, no Carib name given, by Ruiz and Pavon in Peru, by Marcgrave 97, and Martius, in Brazil, but in foliage and habit appeared to me at home on the Cape Verd Islands, especially as a corresponding species belongs to Southern Arabia, under the same Desert climate. Possibly without European intervention, was carried to Zanzibar, observed by myself springing up spontaneously around dwellings: to Hindustan, observed by Graham *‘a very common shrub in Bombay and about villages throughout the Concan,” used *as a hedge plant ;” is called in Telinga “ napalam,” in Bengalee ‘ baghbarinda,” and according to Roxburgh, oil is expressed from its seeds, and its “leaves warmed and rubbed with castor oil” are applied by the natives to promote suppuration: to Burmah, observed by Mason v. 509 “ exotic,” planted for hedges, and its juice dyeing linen black: to the Philippines, called in Tagalo “tuba,” in Ylocano ‘“tavatava,” on Gilolo “casla,” but according to the natives unknown in former times (Blanco): to China, its oil according to Lindley ‘boiled with oxyde of iron forms a varnish used by the Chinese for covering boxes,” its seeds or nuts are powerfully cathartic. “1526 A. D.” (Prior), Treveris publishing his Grete Herbal. “March roth,” the Description of North Africa by Leo Alricanus completed. Erodium glaucophyllum of the Egyptian Desert. Called in Egypt “tummejr” or “kabsjie;” the ‘‘habhasis” of Leo Africanus 5, may be compared: E. glaucophyllum was received from Egypt by Dillenius elth. pl. 124 (Pers.) ; and was observed by Forskal p. 123, and Delile, in the environs of Cairo, growing in the Desert. “June 25th” (Alst.), meeting of the Diet at Spires. In regard to the restoration of the church, an invitation was extended to Charles V. to visit Germany; Tu see the condition of things, and pro- cure the assembling of a general Council. And at “the close of August,” the session terminated. “Sept. 13th” (Churchill coll.), by Alonzo de Salazar, on his way from Mexico to the Southern- most Ladrone Islands, an island discovered and named by him = S. Bartholemew.” “The same year” (Churchill coll.), by Sebastian Cabot, now in the Spanish service, the La Plata river ascended ‘two hundred leagues” to the Paraguay branch. Continuing up this branch “thirty leagues,” he met with “‘a people that tilled the ground. which he had not seen before,” and was compelled by them to return (sce Ilex Paraguayensis). In this year (Churchill, and Ciez.), arrival of a ship, sent by the governor of Panama to bring back Pizarro and his companions. Pizarro drew a line on the sand, and permitted all who wished to leave him: “thirteen” only remained behind, With these “thirteen,” Pizarro “ten or twelve days” afterwards reached Tumbez, where he heard of the city of Cuzco. Following the coast as far as Santa in “S. Lat. y®,” he returned Northward, —and after “three years” absence arrived at Panama. “In this year” (Gare. de la Vega), “the very year” that Pizarro “ with his thirteen companions ”’ entered Peru (Ciez. Ixxvii), death of the Inca Huayna Capac. He was succeeded by his eldest son Huascar ; who at his father’s request permitted another son Atahuallpa to rule the kingdom of Quito. “1527 A. D.” (art de verif.), Kasiawabara succeeded by his son Gonara, now dairo of Japan. according to Oviedo nat. hyst. 80 are used for covering dwellings, —is referred here by Sprengel: H. bihai was observed by Swartz obs. pl. 5 in the West Indies. Transported to Europe, is described by Linnzeus, and Jacq. hort. 25. Chamadorea gracilis of Caraccas. A palm ten feet high; described by Oviedo — (Spreng.) ; and known to grow in Caraccas (Jacq. hort. schoenb. ii. pl. 247-8, and Pers.) OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 869 “The same year” (Alst. p. 308), the Hungarian king Louis defeated and taken prisoner, and the city of Buda captured, by the Turks under Suliman I]. The library of king Corvinus, reported to have been on this occasion burned, — has recently been discovered intact in Constantinople. “May 6th” (Alst., and Blair), by.the forces of Charles V., Rome captured, and pope Clemens VII. with the cardinals confined in the castle of St. Angelo. Henry VIII. of England and Francis, agreeing by treaty to send an army to liberate the pope, he was “after the seventh month” released. “The same year” (Alst.), founding of the Sect of Anabaptists. “1528, Jan. 26th” (Alst.), at Berne in Switzerland, the images removed from the churches and various religious ceremonies abolished. The example was followed in the neighbouring villages, and soon afterwards, at Constance, and Geneva. “March” (Galvan.), Alvaro de Saavedra, sent by Cortes, arriving at Gilolo, finding “the sea calme and winde at will” all the way across the Pacific. “ April 12th” (Cabeza de Vaca, and Churchill coll.), arrival of the expedition under Pamphilo de Narvaez on the North shore of the Mexican Gulf (and clearly West of the Mississippi). “ Forty horses”? were landed; with which he and a party proceeded, leaving the ships to follow, to find a “harbor where they might settle a town.” They met with “walnut trees” (Fuglans nigra or Carya oliveformis), “laurels” (Persea Carolinensis), “ others called liquid ambers ” (LZ. styraciflua), “ cedars” (Taxodium distichum), “savins” (Funiperus Virginiana), “ ever-green oaks” (Quercus virens), “ oaks, pines” (Pinus eda) ‘and dwarf palmettos” (Sabal Adansont), also an animal with a “pocket in its belly in which it carries its young” (Didelphis Virginiana), “rabbits” (Lepus palustris), “hares” (Lepus Americanus) “bears” (Ursus Americanus), “lions ” (Felis concolor), “ mallards” (Anas... .), “night-herons” (Ardea nycticorax), “very fine pastures for herds,” and “ deans” and “ pumpkins” (cultivated by the natives). The ships were wrecked, when they built five boats, which were com- pleted “Sept. 20th.” These were also wrecked, and the party reduced to “three or four” persons, — who after travelling “some hundreds of leagues across the country,” succeeded in reaching Mexico. “The same year” (art de verif.), in Japan, the title “dai-seogun” conferred by Gonara on Jositir, son of Josifar, and twenty-fourth in descent from Joritomo. “1529, March rsth” (Alst ), another meeting of the Diet at Spires. A decree was adopted, Prohibiting further innovations in religion until the assembling of a general Council. Against this decree, the elector of Saxony and several other princes protested; and were afterwards joined by different cities in Germany and Switzerland ; and hence the origin of the name “Protestants.” The reformers now began to take measures for their own safety, and at the “close of November” met in consultation at Smalcald. “ April” (transl. Buckingham Smith), Cabeza de Vaca among the aboriginals West of the mouths of the Mississippi, ate d/ackderries (Rubus trivialis) all this month: the women only had any part of the person covered, employing for clothing a moss that grows on the trees (77//andsia usneoides) : in travelling, many of the canes (drundinaria macrosperma) were broken, so that they often tore his flesh: he speaks of extensive and beautiful plains, and distinctly describes the American bison (Bos Americanus): the Cutalchiches used for knives, flints a palm and a half long, and were ignorant of time either by the sun or moon. neither reckoning by the month nor year, but understanding the different seasons and positions of the stars: the “pears” (Opuntia) were green and so milky that they burned our mouths. — Passing the Rio del Norte, he began to see mountains, on which are small pines the seeds of which are eaten,* and met with a different people : these wore a cot/on shirt (Mexicans), which they soap with a certain root that exceedingly cleanses (Wislizenus says the root of a Yucca is used for soap) : poison was procured from a certain tree of the size of the apple yielding milk from the twigs (AZaclura ?). — Near the coast by the way of towns through which we came, more than a thousand leagues of inhabited country to San Miguel on the Pacific; where he arrived after being alone with the aboriginals “nearly six years,” ending ‘in 1533.” “May” (Galvan.), returning from Tidore Eastward, Saavedra “had sight of a land” in ‘2° S.,” and ran along it “aboue fiue hundred leagues” (New Guinea), “the people blacke and of curled haire” — called “‘ Papuas” by the natives of Maluco. ; In “4° or 5° S.,” Saavedra turned Northward and crossing the Equator discovered an island which he called “ Pintadas,” the inhabitants being all marked (tattooed): a number of canoes came out and commenced a fight with slings, but Saavedra merely ordered sail to be shortened, and pro- ceeded slowly without doing them any mischief. “A little beyond” in“ 10° or 12° N.,” he found “ many * Pinus flexilis of the Rocky mountains. Its seeds from early times eaten by the natives — (R. Brown jun.): observed by E. James on the Rocky mountains at the sources of the Arkansas, from the base as far as perpetual snow; and Pike ap. 22 saw some pine timber to the north of Chihuahua. 870 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT small low islands full of palme trees and grasse” and anchoring in the midst called them “ Jardim ;” finding the natives brutish, without laws and without industry, “in maruailous feare of fire because they neuer saw any,” living on fish and “cocos,” wearing ‘‘ white clothing which they make of grass ” (Micronesians), and by means of shells scooping boats out of the trunks of dzwes drifted here “at certaine times of the yeere.” After leaving Saavedra died, and the ship put back to Maluco. “The same year” (Alst. p. 308), Vienna besieged by the Turks under Suliman II. “In this year” (Spreng.), count Hermannus, a Novenaar, writing his Epist. on plants. Leontodon autumnatle of Northern Europe and Asia. The fall dandelion is called by Gipsies “morsus diaboli minor,” in Hesse ‘summer dorn,” and is included in the * apostematica” of count Hermann de Neuenare — (Trag. i. 81 to 87): A. autumnale is described also by Fuchsius 320 pl. ; is termed “hieracium chondrille folio glabro radice succisa majus” by Tournefort inst. 470; and is known to grow from Lapland and Russia throughout middle Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 501, Engl. bot. pl. 830, Lam. fl. fr., Vill., and Wats.) ; was observed by Forskal around Constantinople. Westward, by Hooker on Iceland; was received by him from Newfoundland ; and clearly by European colonists was carried to New England, where it has become naturalized, and frequent in grassy situations. “1530, Apr. 8th” (Alst.), general Assembly at Augsburg, On account of the Turkish war and the religious dissensions in Germany. The Augustan Confession, written by Melanchthon and sanctioned by Luther, was submitted by the Protestants to the meeting: a‘ Refutation” was read : and Charles V. made an address, Requiring the Protestants to return to the Church. The session was prolonged ; and after futile attempts at reconciliation, several princes left and formed treaties with the Protestant cities for mutual protection. In view of the approaching vote for “king of the Romans” by the elector of Saxony, a Protestant meeting was convened scven days beforehand, at Smalceald “* Dec. 22d,” and a general federation formed ; letters being sent even to the kings of France, England, and Denmark. “The same year” (Alst.), the Capucin Order of monks confirmed by pope Clemens VII. And by Charles V. (Blair), the island of Malta, given to the Knights of St. John. “The same year” (Alst. p. 254), by king Francis, professors of languages instituted at Paris: one of whom, Franciscus Vatablus, was skilled in Hebrew. “The same year” (Churchill coll ), sailing from the Pacific side of the Isthmus of the Second expedition of Francisco Pizarro. Following the coast South, “and falling upon the town of Quapel, he took a vast booty of gold, s#lver, and emeraulds.” “1531 A. D.” (Ciez. lix), by Francisco Pizarro, founding of the city of San Miguel near the Northern boundary of Peru and the first city established in that country by the Spaniards. — Pizarro narr. f. 16 travelled inland to Caxamalca and Nauxa “in 1533.” “The same year ’’ (Schomb. edit. Ralegh), the Orinoko ascended by Diego de Ordaz as far as the cataract of Atures. “In this year” (Alst.p. 308), Vienna for the second time besieged by the Turks under Suliman II, “June qth” (Alst.), meeting of the Protestants at Frankfort. Swiss cities desiring to join the Federation, were excluded on alleged doctrinal differences. “In this year” letter of Hieronym Tragus to his “amico et domino Otho Brunfelsio” of May- ence, in which he confirms the statement, That the ‘ angelicam et astranciam” are undescribed plants. Brunfels at this time (Spreng., and Prior) writing his Novum Herbarium, enumerating ‘chamae- pitys ” ili. 30, Peronica prostrata, Plantago crassa i. 25, | tola palustris i. 137, Leucoium vernum i. 120, Betonica stricta \. 88, “urtica iners femina” j.152, Lamium lacvivatum, Mentha rubra ii. 76, “ cardo paris” iii. 35 Cardina acaulis, “ cynoglossa minor” ¥. 176, AZyosotis palustris (Gesn. ii. fig. 77), Ophiys myodes i. 105.— He published two volumes “in 1532,” died “in 1534,” and the third volume was published “in 1537” (Spreng.). Astrantia major of the mountains of middle and Western Europe. An Umbelliferous plant, probably the “astranciam” of Brunfels alluded to in this letter : — A. major is known to grow on the Pyrenees, the mountains of middle Europe, and the Appenines as far as Tuscany (Scop., Pers., and Nees). Transported to britain, was found in 184o-41 seemingly wild near Ludlow on the border of Wales (A. Dec ). The roots according to Lindley are “acrid and purgative.” leronica spicata of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia Described by Brunfels i.i. 36 — (Spreng.) ; termed “v. spicata minor” by C. Bauhin pin. 247 (Linn.), and Tournefort inst. 144, and known to grow throughout middle Europe (Oed. fl. Dan. pl. 52, Engl. bot. pl. 2, and Pers.): observed by Linnzeus in dry sunny situations in Sweden ; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in the Peloponnesus. Stsymbrium sophia of the Uralian plains. An annual called in Germany “ welsomen ” (Fuchs.); described by Brunfels ui. 170, — termed “seriphium germanicum” by Tragus 338 (Spreng.), ‘seri- phium absinthium” by Fuchsius pl. 2, “s. annuum absinthii minoris folio” by Tournefort inst. 226, and known to occur in waste places and along walls from Denmark throughout middle Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 528, Engl. bot. pl. 963, Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.) ; was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in the Peloponnesus and other parts of Greece. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 871 Trifolium hybridum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Brunfels iii. 48 —(Spreng.) ; termed ‘‘t. orientale altissimum caule fistuloso flore albo” by Tournefort cor. 27, and Vaillant par. pl. 22, and known to occur in cultivated and fallow ground from Sweden to the Mediter- ranean (Micheli pl. 25, Ehrh. phyt. 26, and Pers.): observed by Linnzus by the roadside between Stockholm and Upsal, also at Abo in Finland; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in meads in the Pelopon- nesus. “T. nigrescens, pallescens,” and “ Michelianum” of Decandolle, are regarded by Chaubard as not distinct. Medicago lupulina of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Brunfels iii. 48, —and Fuchsius pl. 819 (Spreng.), and Dodoens pempt. 576; termed “ melilotus capsulis reni simili- bus in capitulum congestis ” by Tournefort inst. 407 ; known to grow in Italy and throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark, and in Britain from ‘“ supposed superiority as fodder” called zonsuch (flor. Dan. pl. 992, Savi, Engl. bot. pl.971, Smith, and Prior). Eastward, observed by Sibthorp, and Chau- bard, in Southern Greece and Cyprus, and in cultivated ground around Athens and Constantinople. From Europe, carried by colonists to Northeast America, where it continues to grow along roadsides and in grass-grown clearings in our Northern and Middle States. Scilla bifolia of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain s/ar-hyacinth (Prior) ; termed “hyacinthus martius” by Brunfels i. 184,—described also by Lonicer — (Spreng. comm. Diosc.); termed “ornithogalum bifolium germanicum ceruleum” by Tournefort inst. 380; and known to grow from Britain throughout middle Europe (Lam. fl. fr., Scop., and Jacq. austr. pl. 117). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp, Hawkins, and Chaubard, from the mountains of Crete and the Peloponnesus to Constantinople. “1532, July 23d” (Alst.), in view of the Turkish invasion, agreement by the Assembly at Norim- berg, To refer religious dissensions to a general Council to be convened by the pope. ‘* Aug. 2d,” the decision was approved by Charles V.: and in the Diet at Ratisbon, he pledged his influence with the pope, to induce him to convene a general Council; and in case of delay beyond the allotted time, the matter should be referred to a future Diet of the Empire. “The same year” (Churchill coll.), in Mexico, by an armed expedition under Nunho de Guzman proceeding Northwest, the provinces of Culiacan and Cinaloa discovered and subdued ; extending along the Pacific to “twenty-eight degrees of north latitude.” “Tn this year” (Garc. de la Vega ix. 33, and Markh.), under the pretense of journeying in state to render homage to the Inca, Atahuallpa arriving with an army within a few leagues of Cuzco defeated at Quepaypa the forces of Huascar, and took him prisoner. Atahuallpa, being of mixed blood and a native of Quito, could not lawfully inherit, but entering Cuzco he summoned all the Inca chiefs of the Empire, and getting them in his power, several hundred in number, put them to death. —(In the words of an aged Inca chief in conversation with Garcilasso de la Vega ix. 39, If Atahuallpa “had been an Inca, he not only would not have committed those cruelties and abominations, but he would not even have imagined them: for the tradition of our ancestors was to do harm to no man, not even to enemies.”’) Atahuallpa was shortly afterwards captured by Pizarro; yet by an order from his place of con- finement caused the Inca Huascar to be put to death (Markh. edit. Ciez.). “1533, June 30th” (Alst ), by the Protestant meeting at Smalcald, the proposed convening of a general Council in some city in Italy, declined. ears “The same year” (Alst. p. 308), Vienna for the third time besieged by the Turks under Suli- man IJ.— And as before, unsuccessfully. zs “Jn this year” (Markham edit. Ciez. 35), Carthagena on the Gulf of Darien, not far from the. mouths of the Magdalena, founded by Pedro de Heredia. * Aug. 29th” (Markham edit. p. 300), Atahuallpa put to death by Pizarro. Who now, having acquired control of the whole country, inaugurated Manco.Inca at Cuzco. — Manco continued always hostile to the Spaniards, but was unable to recover Cuzco, and “in 1553” was succeeded by the pen- sioned Inca Sayri Tupac. Anke . ; =e “Tn this year” (Spreng.), Cornelius Petrus of Leyden publishing his Annot. Diosc.,* mentioning Veronica longifolia. * Ribes nigrum of Northeast America. The black currant is mentioned by Cornelius Petrus — (Spreng.), Dodoens, and Dalechamp ; is termed “ribes sylvestre » by Tragus (C. Bauh., and Willd.) ; and is said to grow wild ‘‘in some parts of Europe and Siberia” (A. Dan., Pers., and Lindl.). W est- ward, “currants” were seen along Massachusetts Bay by W. Wood i. 53 and “ black currents,’”’ which «are reasonable pleasant in eating,” by Josselyn voy. 72; “ R. floridum” is known to grow from Lat. 54° throughout Canada (Hook.); was observed by Pursh from Canada to Virginia: by mayseit, from 44° to 42° along the Atlantic ; by Torrey, as far as 4° on the Hudson i by A. Gray, in ela common” in central New York; by Beck, near St. Louis on the Mississippi; and “‘ R. recurvatum by Michaux 110“ ad ripas Larorum juxta sinum Hudsonis » (Pers.). 872 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Geranium rotundifolium of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Cornelius Petrus, —and Fuchsius 205 (Spreng.): termed “pes columbinus”? by Dodoens pempt. 61, “g. aliud secundum” by Dalechamp hist. 1277, “g. folio malve rotundo” by C, Bauhin pin. 318, and Tourne- fort inst. 268, and known to occur in cultivated ground from Sweden throughout Europe (Engl. bot. pl. 157, and Pers.) ; observed by Linneus in Sweden, frequent in cultivated ground; by Cavanil- les iv. pl. 93, in Spain; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent in the Peloponnesus and on the Greek islands. Epilobium tetragonum of Subarctic climates. Termed “chamznerion glabrum minus” by Tournefort inst. 303,—and known to grow from Sweden throughout middle Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 1029, Curt. lond. ii. pl. 23, Pers., and Wats.), also as far as Tauria (Bieb.): was observed hy Brotero in Portugal; by Forskal, and Sestini, in the environs of Constantinople. Westward, by Hooker in Iceland, and received by him from Canada as far as 64°, from the Rocky mountains and Northwest coast; was observed by Mertens at 57° around Norfolk Sound on the Pacific. (See E. montanum ) Epilobium hirsutum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Cornelius Petrus — (Spreng.) ; termed “lysimachia purpurea” by Fuchsius pl. 277 (Gesn. ii. fig. 74), “1. sili- quosa hirsuta magno flore” by C. Bauhin pin. 245, “ chamenerion villosum magno flore purpureo” by Tournefort inst. 303, and known to grow along rills throughout middle Europe (Dill. giss. 131, fl. Dan. pl. 326, Curt. lond. ii. pl. 21, and Pers.): observed by Linnzus in Sweden; by Sibthorp, about Constantinople and on the Bithynian Olympus; and is known to occur in Algeria (Boiss., and A. Dec.). “©1534, March 30th” (Alst., Blair, and Nicol. p. 337), the Protestant Reformation adopted by Henry VIIT. of England: and an Act passed, declaring, That the king should be reputed “ Supreme head of the Church of England.” In Paris and some other places in France, suspected Protestants were seized, and on conviction burned alive. One hundred and seventy-fifth generation. May tst, 1534, onward mostly beyond youth: the Jewish writers, Elia Levita, and Joseph Karo: the Greek writer Arsenius of Monembasia d. 1535: Pelegrino Brocardi, Alciatus, Petrus Apianus, Paulus Jovius, Conrade Heresbache, Hieronymus Fracastor, Sebastian Munster, and Georgius Agricola d. 1555 (Pouchet) : the medical writers, Andreas Vesalius founder of the science of Human anatomy, Gabriel Fallopius, Paracelsus: the botanists, Io. laxava, Aloysius Mundclla: other writers, Francis Guicciardin; cardinal Bembo; Ludovicus Vives ; Clement Marot; Rabelais; J. George Trissino; Martin Bucer; Hieronymus Vida: Lilio Giraldi; archbishop Cranmer ; John Leland; Peter Aretin; John Sleidan ; Robert Stephens ; Adrian Turnebus ; Annibal Caro; Budeus of Paris; Polydor Virgil: the painters, Gulio Romano d. 1546, Hans- Holbein d. 1554, Francesco Mazzuoli called Parmiviano d. 1540, Jacopo Palma il Vecchio b. 1510, Polidoro Caldara da Caravaggio d. 1543, Danielle da Volterra d. 1566. “In this year” (palm-leaf ann. Jag., and W. W. Hunter, Stirling giving 1533), end of the Gan- getic dynasty, Katharuya Deva slain by the prime minister Gobind Bidyadhar, who now became king of Orissa. — He disputed with the Muslims the possession of Rajmahendri, and reigned ‘seven years.” “May roth” (edit. Michelant), arrival of Jacques Cartier with two ships of sixty tons each at Cape Bonavista in “ Lat. 485°” on the coast of Newfoundland. Following the coast Northward, he reached the entrance of the bay of ‘ Chasteaulx” (Straits of Belleisle) on the 27th” and the har- bour of “ Rapont” in * Lat. 514°,” where he was detained until “June oth.” He entered the harbour of ‘ Brest” on the “ roth:” in the course of a boat-excursion Westward, passing numberless islets he found a river which he named *Sainct Jacques” and a large ship there from Rochelle, the captain having missed his way, and going on board returned in her to “ Brest :” the coast was frequented by people painted with certain tuwny colours, clad in skins of beasts and wearing feathers in their hair, who came from the Southward in é/rch-bark canoes to capture sea/s. On the “15th,” leaving “Brest” with his own vessels he sailed Southward about “twenty” leagues to a cape named by him “ Double,” and ascertained that it formed part of the main land. On the “16th,” he followed the coast Southwestward about ‘ thirty-five” leagues. On the “17th,” with a violent Northeast wind he sailed “ thirty-seven ” leagues Southwestward to a bay full of round islets like dovecots, a cape he called “ Royal” (Anticosti) being “seven’’ leagues distant South a quarter Southwest. On the “18th ” the wind being adverse and violent, he returned towards cape “ Royal” seeking a harbour, and discovered a wide bay with the Southern shore low, situated in “ Lat. 48°4:” the wind continued adverse until the ‘t 24th,” when he discovered a cape in the Southeast which he named * sainct Jehan,” making his position about ‘ thirty-five” leagues Southwest of cape “ Royal.” On the “25th,” the weather continuing unfavourable, he discovered three islets covered with birds, and “ five” leagues farther West, an island about ‘two ” leagues in length and breadth which he named * Bryon: ” Jand- OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 873 ing on “ Bryon,” he found fields of “blé sauuaige ” (Triticum repens) and of peas in full flower,* “prairies ” with odoriferous herbs and “ frassiers” (Fragaria vesca and F. Virginiana), and a forest of beautiful trees, one acre of the soil being worth all Newfoundland ; a cape “four” leagues distant, * Lathyrus maritimus of the seashore of Subarctic climates. The beach pea (“pisum mariti- mum” of Linnzeus) probably the “poys en fleurs” seen by Cartier on Bryon Island and around Chaleur Bay: — L. maritimus was observed by Lapylaie on Newfoundland; by myself, on the sea- shore of New England to 42°; by Torrey, and A. Gray, to 40° 4o/ at the mouth of the Hudson; by Nuttall, on the shores of Lakes Erie, Huron, and Michigan; by Mertens, around Norfolk Sound ; according to Hooker, grows about Interior salines from the Saskatchewan to California, the mouth of the Columbia, and along the Arctic Sea to Bering’s Straits; and according to Decandolle, along the opposite Asiatic coast to Kamtchatka and Okhotsk. Eastward, was observed by Hooker on Iceland ; and is known to grow on the European seashore from Archangel to nearly 50°, but seems wanting throughout Siberia (Morison ii. pl. 2, Pers., and A. Dec.). In the Southern Hemisphere, has been observed at a single point, by J. D. Hooker in S. Lat. 47° in Araucania. Rosa blanda of Subarctic America. Probably the “rosses de Provins” seen by Cartier on Bryon Island: — R. blanda was received by Aiton from Newfoundland and Hudson Bay (Pers.); was observed by myself at 47° 30’ on the Lower St. Lawrence and on the summit of Whiteface moun- tain in Northern New York; according to Hooker, grows from Bear Lake Lat. 65° throughout Canada; and according to A. Gray, from “‘ Vermont to Pennsylvania and Wisconsin, chiefly north- ward,” the “ petals light rose-colour.” Rosa lucida of Northeast America. The low weld rose, probably the ‘roses rouges’’ seen by Cartier around Chaleur Bay, — and “ eglantine” seen by Gosnold on Elizabeth Island (near Martha’s Vineyard) : ‘ plentie of single damaske roses verie sweet” were seen by Higgeson around Salem (hist. coll. i. 119) ; and “wild damask roses, single, but very large and sweet, but stiptick,” by Josselyn 58 in Eastern New England: R. lucida is termed ‘“‘r. humilis” by Marshall; is known to grow in Newfoundland (Morrison, Dec., and Hook.) ; was observed by myself from 47° near Quebec to 40° along the Atlantic; by A. Gray, ‘common ” in central New York; by Pursh, from New York to Carolina; by Schweinitz, at 36° in Upper Carolina; by Elliot, in Chatham County, Georgia; by Croom, as far as 30° 30/; by Chapman, “ Florida to Mississippi, and northward, mostly in dry soil, common ;” by Beck, as far as the Mississippi near St. Louis. Transported to Europe, is described by Ehrhart ii., and Dillenius pl. 245. Conioselinum Canadense of Northeast America. Umbelliferous and somewhat parsley-like, probably the odorous “ persil” seen by Cartier on Bryon Island: —C. Canadense was observed by Michaux at the mouth of the St. Lawrence (Pers.); by myself, frequent from 46° 30’ to 47° 30/ on the Lower St. Lawrence; according to A. Gray, grows from “ Vermont to Wisconsin northward, and southward in the Alleghanies;’’ and according to Chapman, on the “high mountains of North Carolina.” : 5 ; Fraxinus Americana of Northeast America The white ash: “frainnes’’ were seen by Car- tier before entering Chaleur Bay : — F. Americana was observed by F. A. Michaux from Canada and New Brunswick to the Genessee, becoming rare in Southern New York and Pennsylvania ; by A. Gray, “common” in central New York ; by myself, from 46° to 42° along the Atlantic; by Pursh, from Canada to Carolina; by Croom, near Newbern; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Chapman, “ Florida to Mississippi, and northward ;”’ and by Short, in Kentucky. Fraxinus viridis of Northeast America. The greex ash, possibly the ‘“frainnes ”’ seen by Car- tier before entering Chaleur Bay : — Drummond found no species of Fraxinus North of 54°: F. viri- dis was observed by myself from 47° 30’ on the Lower St. Lawrence to 42° along the Atlantic ; by F. A. Michaux, in the Western portion of Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia; and according to A. Gray, grows “near streams, New England to Wisconsin and southward.” Ulmus Americana of Northeast America. The 4serican elm sometimes called white elm (A. Gray), a magnificent tree, probably the ‘* ormes blans ” seen by Cartier before entering Chaleur Bay: the “broad-spreade elme whose concave harbours waspes” was seen by WwW. Wood in Eastern Massachusetts ; Drummond found no species of Ulmus North of 54°: U. Americana was observed by F. A. Michaux from 48° 20/ to Nova Scotia, the extremity of Georgia, and the Western States ; by myself, from 47° 30' on the Lower St. Lawrence throughout New England, growing especially on river-flats, and most luxuriant North of Lat. 40°; by Pursh, from New England to Carolina; by Chapman, in “low grounds, Florida, and northward ;” by Nuttall, on the Arkansas ; and by Say, as © on Red river of Lake Winnipeg. "thes Geisler cynosbati of Canada. The prickly-fruited Sooseberry, probably the “ grou- aiseliers blans” seen by Cartier around Chaleur Bay : — G. cynosbati was observed by Michaux in 110 874 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT he named “ Daulphin ” as marking the commencement of the fertile country, and from the heavy tide coming from the Southeast, he inferred the non-existence of a passage between Newfoundland and “terre des Bretons.” On the “27th,” he followed the coast West-southwest about “ fifteen” leagues. On the “ 28th,” he continued “ten” leagues to a cape of red land which he named “St. Pierre; ” about “four” leagues beyond was another cape, and “five” leagues from this, an island which he called “ Allezay.” The wind coming from the South a quarter Southwest, he saw no land until the evening of the 30th. On the “1st of July,” he landed in four places to examine the odoriferous and beautiful trees, “cedres, iffs pins” (tics Canadensis), “ ormes blans, frainnes, sauldres” (wz//ows), and several others, none however fruit-bearing, and in unwooded tracts ‘‘ grouaiseliers rouges” (zbes rubrum) and “ franboysses ” (Rubus strigosus). On the “2d,” he had entered a wide bay in “Lat. 474°;” and on the “3d,” found the Northern shore high and mountainous, covered with trees, and among them “cedres ” and “ pruches” large enough for masts of ships of ‘ three hundred ” tons or more (Zhuya Occidentalis and Abies nigra); a cape in the South he called ‘‘ Esperance,” in the hope of finding a passage: on “ Monday the 6th,” in the course of a boat-excursion, had an interview with the natives in “forty or fifty’? canoes; and on the 7th, trade was established, exchanging knives, bits of iron, and other articles for skins of beasts: finding that there was no passage, he named the bay “ Chaleur ;” and on “ Sunday the 12th,” sailed Eastward about * eighteen” leagues to cape “de Pratto,” and anchored. “Five or six” leagues Northward was a river, which he entered on the “yath,” and where he was detained by bad weather until the “25th,” visited by about * forty” canoes containing men, women, and children, more than “two hundred” in all, who had come to catch mackerel, and in language, manners, and costume, differing from the natives last seen; the men wearing only a small skin cincture with larger skins thrown over them, and having the head shaved with the exception of along lock which is tied down with leather thongs ; in their own country, which they leave only in the fishing season, grow “ prunes,” also “ figues, noix” called “daheya” (Fuglans cinerea), © poires, pommes ” (Crat@gus tomentosa), and other fruits, ‘“‘febues”’ called “ sahe” (Phase- olus vulsaris), and ‘“groz mil comme poix ainsi que au Bresil” (Zea ways). On the “25th,” the wind fair, he left the river and followed the coast East-northeast ** twenty” leagues to where it turned Northwest. Continuing along the coast, on the ‘* 28th” he reached a cape in “ Lat. 494°,” and named it “St. Loys;” and on the “29th,” reached land in * Lat. 50°.” On “ Saturday August Ist,” he per- ceived other land in the North and Northeast, mountainous in the distance ; following this North- east, and on the “5th,” having made in all only “twenty-five” leagues, he passed over in boats to land in sight in the South (Anticosti) ; on regaining the ships, a council was held, and it was decided to return to France. The wind becoming favourable, he followed the Northern land East-southeast “twenty-five” leagues to a low cape, where natives came on board without hesitation, stating that a captain Thiennot was there and had laden his ships with fish ; the cape was therefore named ‘“ Thien- not.” The direction of the coast changing, he sailed East-northeast, and on the 8th, saw Newfound- land between the * Granches ” and cape * Double.” On the ‘gth,” he entered Blanc Sablon; and on the ‘‘ 1sth,” sailed thence for Saint Malo in France, where he arrived “ Sept. 5th.” “In this year” (Ciez. xl.), the city of Quito founded by Sebastian Belalcazar. “In this year” (Spreng.), publication at Cologne of the Botanologicon of Euricius Cordus. — He died before the close of the year (Winckler). Guaphalium ulicinosum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia? Described by Euricius Cordus — (Spreng.), Rudbeck cat. rg (Smith ed. fl. lapp), termed “g. longifolium humile ramosum capitulis nigris” by Ray angl. iii. 181,‘ elichrysum aquiticum ramosum minus capitulis foliatis ” by Tournefort inst. 452, “filago palustris capitulis nigricantibus supina ” by Ruppius jen. 157, and known to occur from Lapland and Russia throughout Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 859, Engl. bot. pl. 1194, Pers., and Wats.), also in Northern Asia (Ledeb.), but not on Caucasus (:\. Dec.) : observed by Linneus in Lapland and Sweden, chiefly in dried up pools by the wayside; by Sibthorp, in the Peloponnesus and around Constantinople ; and was received by A. Richard from Abyssinia. Probably by Euro: pean colonists was carried from one continent to the other; was observed by Hooker in Iceland; by myself, frequent in New England, but chiefly in the same situations as in Sweden; by Short, at Big-bone lick in Kentucky; was received by Torrey and A. Gray fl. ii. 427 from Newfoundland and California. “1535, January” (Alst.), by king Francis, solemn supplications in the churches of Paris, To Canada ; by myself, from 47° 30’ on the Lower St. Lawrence to 43° along the Atlantic; by A. Gray, “common” in central New York, and “especially northward; ” by Pursh, in Canada and on the Alleghanies ; by Chapman, on “ mountains of North Carolina, and northward ;” and was received by rng from Lake Huron. Transported to Europe, is described by Linnaeus, and Jacquin hort. ii. pl. 123. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 875 appease the Divinity; and on his journey home, six Protestants at different places brought forward and burned alive. Having in consequence rendered himself odious in Germany, Francis excused himself, asserting, That the persons in question “under the pretence of religion had been plotting against the state.” “Dec. 6th,” a Protestant meeting at Smalcald, delegates from Henry VIII. of England being present. “Jan. 6th” (Ciez., and Markham edit. p. 250), the city of Lima founded by Francisco Pizarro. “The same year” (Maunder), by the Spaniards under Almagro, the Peruvians driven out of Chili. — After “three years,” the Spaniards in turn expelled through a general rising of the natives. “ The same year,” the Peruvians of Cuzco found by A. E. de Guzman to have “lances, arrows, darts, sings,” and ‘‘ayllas ;” the latter “consisting of three round stones sewn up in leather, and each fastened to a cord a cubit long” (transl. in soc. Hackl.) — This singular and very efficient weapon called * do/eros” by the colonists, continues in use as witnessed by myself among the Span- ish herdsmen of Patagonia. “The same year” (Churchill coll ), by Peter de Mendoza, a Spanish colony established at Buenos Ayres on the La Plata river. “Aug. 15th” (edit. D’Avezac), after passing the Straits of Belleisle, arrival at Assumption Island (Anticosti) of Jacques Cartier with three ships on his Second voyage. Returning to the North- ern shore of the Bay, on the “ 19th” he anchored among seven high islands and named them “ysles Rondes.” Proceeding up the great river (St. Lawrence) under the guidance of two natives (carried to France on his First voyage), “ Sept. rst” he entered the “ Saguenay.” Returning to the main river, he met with fishes as large as “merhoux” but entirely white (Le/phinapterus beluga), living between the sea and fresh witer, and called by the natives “ adhothuys.” On the “ 6th,” he reached an island where were numbers of “grandes tortues ” (Chelonura serpentina), and named it “ysle es Couldres ” from the “ noisilles ” (Coryles rostrata) found in the forest. On the “7th,” he reached fourteen istands, the beginning of the province of “ Canada” (given in the vocabulary as the general name for town): the largest of these islands, ten leagues in length, he called ‘ ysle de Bacchus ” (now Orleans) from “ vignes ” called © ozaha” (Vitis cordifolia) first found here ; among the forest- trees are enumerated, “chaisnes ” (Quercus rubra), ‘“hourmes, pins ” (Strobus), “fresnes, noyers ” called “ quaheya” (Fuglans cinerea), “ pruniers” (Prunus Americana), “yin” (Abies Canadensis), “sedres ” (Thuya Occidentalis), “ aubespines”’ with fruit as large as prunes (Crategus tomentosa), and others, while underneath grew “chanure” as fine as that of France (Apocynum). He was vis- ited by the chief Donnacona; and on the “14th,” found a secure place for his vessels not far from the native town of Stadacone (the site of Quebec). On the “19th,” taking his smallest vessel and two boats, he continued up the river; and until the “28th,” proceeded without interruption through a fine country full of beautiful trees, including (in addition) “ pruches ” (.1ézes alba and A. nigra and A. balsamea), “boulx” (Betula papyracea), “ sauldres ” (Salzx sp.), and “oziers” (Sadéx sp.); birds also being numerous, as “ grues ” (Grus Canadensis), ““siones, oultardes” (.. . ), “cannes, alou- ettes ” (Sturnella Ludoviciana), “ faisans ” (Tetra), “ perdrix ” (Colinus), “ merles” (Turdus migra- torius), “ mauuis, teurtres” (Columba Carolinensis), “ chardonnereulx ” (Zzzarta), “serins” (Lzxaria), “linottes, rossignolz, passes solitaires,” and others: he also met with “raz sauuaiges” that live in the water (Ondatra zibethicus) and are as large as “ connyns.” On the 29th, leaving his vessel in a lake-like expanse (Lake St. Peter), he proceeded up the river in boats; and “Oct. 19th,” reached Hochelaga, a native town at the foot of a mountain which he called “ mont Royal” (Montreal): the town was circular in form and very populous, the chief or Agouhanna wearing a fillet of ‘ poil de Herissons ” (Hystrix Canadensis). He subsequently heard of a country in the Southwest, devoid of snow and ice, and producing “ oranges” (Diospyrus Virginiana) “almandes, noix, prunes, & aultres sortes de fruicts,” the natives continually warring with each other, but clothed in skins like them- selves; Donnacona had been a moon in canoes in this direction to where were growing “ canelle ” called ‘“ adhotathny ” (Sassafras officinale ?), and “ giroffle ” called “canonotha” (Laurus benzoin ?). Returning down the river, the ships near Stadacone were enclosed by ice in the “middle of Novem- ber.” In further describing the country along the river, the following additional quadrupeds are enumerated, “cerfz” called “aionnesta” (Cervus rangiferinus), “ dains ” called “asquenondo ” (C. Virginianus), “hours” (Ursus -mericanus), “liepures” called “ sourhamda” (Lepis variabilis), “connins ” (LZ. Amertcanus), “* martres ” Clustela), “ regnards ” (Vulpes fulvus), “loueres ” (Canis lupus ?), “ bieures ” (Castor fiber), “ chatz sauuaiges” (Felis Canadensis), and ‘“ escureux ” called “caioenem ” (Scéurus): among birds, “ oyes sauuages blanches ” (Auser) and “grises ” (A. Cana- densis), “cannardz” (Anas sp.), “ramiers” (Columba migratoria), and ‘“ tarins Past: Leeceesay yy wae among fishes, “ macquereaulx, mulletz” (... . ), “bars, sartres, grosse anguilles” called ‘‘esgneny, “Jepelan” as good as in the Seine (Osmerus eperlanus?), “lamproys ” called “ zysto,” and “ saul- mons ” called “ondaccon,” and in the fresh water ‘ brochetz, truytes, carpes, braumes,” and others : the natives keep dogs * noirs & blancs” called ‘agayo,” cultivate “ bled” called “ ofizy ” (Zea may's), 876 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT have also “febues” called “sahe” (Phaseolus vulgaris) “de toutes couleurs, non de la sorte des nostres,” and “poix” (small-seeded var. of do.), “gros melons” (Cucurbita maxima), “ courges ” (Lagenaria vulgaris), “ grosses concombres” (Cucurbita polymorpha var. verrucosa), and an herb which they dry in the sun and place lighted in a little horn “ cornet” of stone or wood to draw in the smoke (Vicofiana rustica). In “December,” both natives and French were attacked with scurvy, many dying — until in “April” a remedy was pointed out by the natives in the leaves and bark of a tree called “ ameda ” (Pinus strobus according to D’Avezac). ‘April rsth,” the ice broke up. Hav- ing lost “ twenty-five” of his companions, Cartier abandoned one of his ships, and “ May 6th ” with the two remaining sailed down the river. On the “21st” he reached the passage between Honguedo and (Anticosti) previously unknown, and Cape “de Prato,” the beginning of the Bay of “ Challeur ;” on the “1st of June,” Cape “de Lorraine ” in “Lat. 46}°” (island of Cape Breton) ; on the “ 16th,” Cape “de Raze;” in a harbour near this Southeastern extreme of Newfoundland he left one of his ships, and on the “6th of July ” reached St. Malo in France. ‘1536, June ist” (Alst. p. 533), in England, queen Ann Boleyn ?, wife of Henry VIII. beheaded. “July 7th” (Alst.), letter to Protestants from Charles V.; declaring, That he would not make war against any one on account of religion, nor would he excite commotion in Germany. “In this year” (Winckl., Spreng., and Prior), Jean Ruel or Ruellius publishing his Natura Stir- pium.* — He died in * 1537.” Facaranda ovalifolia of Tropical America. A Bignoniaceous tree furnishing the rosewood of commerce (Royle ind. resourc.), the “lignum rosaceum ” described by Ruel i. 23 and iii. 96 as heavy and knotty, from an arborescent shrub growing in the New World. — The material continues to be largely exported for ornamental woodwork. “In this year” (Spreng. and Winckler), Antonius Musa Brassavolus of Venice publishing his Exam. Simplic. — He died “in 1555.” Convolvulus (Batatas) Imperati of the seashore of the West Indies and Florida, and as far as the Azores, Canaries, and the Mediterranean. A prostrate species, the ‘ brassica marina” of Brassavo- lus, — according to Sprengel: B. Imperati is described also by Morison i. pl. 7, Barrelier pl. 856, and Cyrill. i. pl. 5 ; was observed by Delile on the Mediterranean shore of Egypt; is known to grow also on the seashore near Naples (Pers.), and on the Canaries and Azores Islands (Vahl, Wats., and A. Dec.). Westward, ‘“ B. littoralis,” regarded as probably identical, was observed by Plumier i. pl. 90 in the West Indies; by Michaux, in Florida and Georgia; by Baldwin, from 29° to 31°; by Elliot, on the seashore of South Carolina; by Chapman, in ‘‘drifting sands along the coast, Florida to South Carolina.” The genus Batatas being American, seeds may have floated in the Gulf stream to germi- nate on the opposite shore of the Atlantic.t “In this year” (Spreng.), Carolus Stephanus publishing his Libell. Hortens. — He died “in 1564.” “Tn this year” (Galvan.), by direction of Cortes, Fernando de Grijalva and Alvarado crossing the Pacific under the Equator arrive at the islands producing cloves, but the natives would not allow them to land, referring them to Antonio Galvano commanding the castle on Ternate. During his stay on Ternate, Galvano visited the summit of the island throwing out fire, and on * Triticum (Agropyrum) caninum of Subarctic climates. Called in Britain hound grass or dog grass or dog’s-tooth grass, in |rance “ chien:dent” (Ainsw., and Prior); in which we recognize the “dentem canis” grass of Ruel ii. 62, — eaten by dogs according to Taberneemontanus: T. cani- num is described also by Morison viii. pl. 1, and Hudson; is known to occur along woods and hedges from Lapland to Switzerland and in Siberia (Pers., Kunth, and Wats.). Westward, was observed by Hooker in Iceland; by myself in New England, only in cultivated ground; by A. Gray, “ sparingly naturalized in fields,’ and besides indigenous, “woods and banks, Western New York to Wisconsin, and northward ;” according to Hooker, grows from Lake Winnipeg to the Saskatchewan and the Columbia river. } Guettarda speciosa of the Malayan archipelago and Tropical islands of the Pacific A Cin- chonoid tree of medium size called in Malabar “ ravapoo,” in Tamil “ puneer-marum” (Drur.) ; and the tree bearing “flowers at the sunne set, which fall down as soon as they be growne,” seen by Gal- vano on Ternate, ~~ may be compared: G. speciosa was observed by myself throughout the coral- islands of the Pacific, and submaritime around the high islands of the Feejeean and Samoan groups. Westward, is known to grow on Java (Pers ); was observed by Roxburgh in “ Coromandel in gar- dens ;” by Drury, in Travancore, its fragrant flowers “come out in the evening and have all dropped on the ground by the morning,” an odoriferous water “very like rose-water ” distilled from them by the natives; was observed by Rheede iv. pl. 47 in Malabar; by Lush, in the Bombay district at Lapooree (Graham). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 877 the way found a stream of water “so extreme cold that he could not suffer his hand in it.” — He left the island before “January 1545,” and the last date in his History of maritime discoveries is “ 1550.” Returning to Portugal, he was kept in a hospital “seventeene yeeres until the hower of his death ” (Francis de Sousa). The honey-guide(.. .),a South African bird noted for indicating deposits of wild honey by flying from tree to tree, described to Galvano 43 by a Portuguese who had visited Sofala. About this time (see G. de Tassy i. 385), the sect of the Sikhs founded, and their sacred book called the “ Adi Granth ” written by Nanak Schah. : “1537 A. D.” (Alst. p. 217), Ferdinand, brother of Charles V., made king of Hungary. ‘Jun. iv. non.” (addit. art de verif.), Bull from pope Paulus III., prohibiting the exslavement of American tribes; hitherto practised by the colonists “sub pratextu quod fidei catholicze expertes existant,” under the pretence of not being Catholics. — The order was received by the viceroy of Peru in 1551. “Early in 1538 A. D.” (Markham edit. Ciez. p. v and 47), from Uraba on the Gulf of Darien Pedro Vadillo crossing the mountains proceeded up the valley of the Cauca to its source at Popayan. Cieza de Leon, after passing five years in America, now at the age of nineteen accompanying the party. — He returned to the Cauca in the service of Jorge de Robledo, was present at the founding of Antioquia in “N. Lat. 7°,” and commenced writing his journal higher up the river at Cartago. “In this year” (Galvan.), Marcos de Missa, a Franciscan monk, proceeding from Mexico North- ward through Culuacan ‘came to the prouince of Sibola, where he found seuen cities” (pueblos) “ of which he related marvels: and the farther he went, the richer he found the countrie of gold, siluer, precious stones, and sheepe ” — (the éighorn, Ovis). “Near the end of March” (Alst.), Protestant meeting at Brunswick. Christian III. of Den- mark received into the Federation: and admission sought by the marquis of Brandenburg, and by the duke of Prussia. “The same year” (Alst.), origin of the Sect of Antinomians: and their doctrines opposed by Luther. For the Protestant refugees from Belgium and France, a church set apart at Argentinensis, under the charge of Calvin. — Who continued there some years. “The same year” (Kobell ii.), by volcanic agency near Naples, Monte Nuovo, a new mountain “four hundred and forty feet” in height, raised up in the space of “seven days.” “In this year” (Spreng.), Symphorianus Campegius of Lyons publishing his Campo elysio Galliz. “Friday, May 30th, 1539” (W. B. Rye edit. De Sot. 7), Ferdinando ce Soto landing with “two hundred and thirteene horses” at the port of Spirito Santo on the West side of Florida. At the end of “two leagues,” on “Sunday, June tst,” he reached the native village of Ucita, the chiefs house ““neere the shore upon a very hie mount, made by hand for strength.” A Spaniard named John Ortiz, left behind by Narvaez, unexpectedly making his appearance, friendly communication was opened with the natives. Gallegos “with fifty horsemen and thirty or forty footemen” was sent “thirty leagues” Northward to the village of Paracossi, chief of the Florida tribes. De Soto arriv- ing with most of his men, all now proceeded “towards the west,” crossed a river where were ‘low palme trees like those of Andaluzia” (Saéal Adansonz), and finding at every village ‘some beetes” (Chenopodium ?) which were eaten “sodden with water and salt,” reached Cale, but the town was deserted. Leaving ‘Aug. rth,” after gathering ‘‘ maiz,” on a “seven daies journie” for Apalache, where Narvaez built ‘‘ barkes” and left the country, De Soto was opposed by the natives and only on ‘Tuesday, Oct. 27th,” reached Anaica Apalache; the sea being “ten leagues” distant. A young man, taken prisoner, said he came from Yupaha, «a country “farre off toward the sunrising,” gov- erned by a woman and where gold was mined. — “Wednesday, March 3d,” De Soto departed Northward for Yupaha, “with maiz for sixtie leagues.” ‘ Wednesday, 21st,” he reached Toalli, and from this towne” forward the houses instead of being ‘thatched with straw” were ‘‘covered with reeds in manner of tiles,” were ‘verie cleanly, some of them had walles daubed with clay;” the men wore “deeres skins” ‘well corried,” and ‘of the same leather they make shooes.” On the “4th of April,” he “passed by a towne called Altamaca;” and on the “roth” came to Ocute. Leaving on the “12th,” he passed through the town of a chief named Cofaqui, and came to the province of a chief named Patofa, to “a fat country, beautifull, and very fruitfull ;” whereas the country all the way from Spirito Santo “is a barren land, and the most of it groves of wild pine trees ue (Pinus teda, and palustris). Turning now Eastward, on the “26th” he was within a “two daies journie” of Cutifa-Chiqui (according to native tradition Silver Bluff on the East bank of Savannah river, in Barnwell district): after passing “through countries of divers languages,” the people now understood the Yupaha lad, and as he had asserted were governed by a woman: the “ woods are thin, and ful of walnut trees” (Carya sp.), ‘and mulberrie trees” (.l/orus rubra) ; and at the town “a dagger and beades ” were found, that had been left by Ayllon in the haven “two daies journie ” 878 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT distant. Leaving “ May 3d,” and turning Northwest De Soto in “seven daies” came to Chalaque (Cherokee), the country for “an hundred leagues” being subject to the above-mentioned woman ; thence in “five daies,” to Xualla; thence in “five daies,” passing ‘very rough and hie hilles, to Guaxule;” thence “in two daies journie came to a towne called Canasagua ;” thence after journeying “five daies,” to Chiaha ‘June sth,” where he found much “fat of beares” in * gourds” (Lagenaria), ‘‘oreat store of oile of walnuts” (Cavva), and “a pot full of honie of bees” (Bomdbus), was received in a friendly manner, and rested “thirtie daies.” Thence “in seven daies” to Coste “July 2d:” two Spaniards sent with natives “toward the north” to “province named Chisca,”’ where was said to be ‘a melting of copper” and of a softer ‘“metall of the same colour,” brought back ‘an oxe hide’ covered with ‘“haire like a soft wooll” (Bos Americanus), having been taken ‘through a countrie so poore of maiz and so rough, and over so high mountaines, that it was impossible for the armie to travell that way.” Leaving “July 9th,” De Soto came to Coga (Coosa) on the “ 26th,” the country “greatly inhabited,” and “in the fields many plum trees, as well of such as grow in Spaine” (Prunus unibllata), “as of the countrie” (P. Chicasa), “and wild tall vines that runne up the trees” (Céssus indivisa), also “low vines with big and sweet grapes” (I 7¢/s vilpina). Leav- ing * Aug. 20th,” he came to Tallise “Sept. 18th,” and after resting “twenty daies” proceeded to Tascaluca (the chief according to Biedma having always near ‘‘a man whose duty it was to keep off the flies,” AZusca douestica); and on ** Monday, Oct. 18th,” came to Mavilla (Mobile), a walled town “sixe daies journie” from the port of Ochuse, where Maldonado was in waiting. Without communicating, he captured the town, defeating the natives, and on ‘‘ Sunday, Nov. 18th,” departed Northward and Westward. After travelling “five daies” to ‘a province called Pafallaya,” thence to the town of Cabusto near a great river; thence * five daies,” and across another river, to Chicaga, “a small towne of twentie houses,” arriving ‘Dec. 17th.” Suffering ensued from cold, for ‘it was now winter and it snowed before ” his people could ** make themselves houses.” “In this year” (Major edit. Zen. p. lvii), Olaus Magnus Gothus, exiled archbishop of Upsal, publishing at Venice a map of the three Scandinavian kingdoms : — ‘in 1557,” he annexed the map to the Gothic History by his brother Johannes Magnus. “Tn this year” (Spreng., and Winckler), Joh. Roderic de Castello Blanco or Amatus Lusitanus publishing his enarat. in Diosc., enumerating Aypetrum album,— He was born in Portugal, lived in Antwerp, and published subsequent editions “in 1553 and 1554.” Lyyeum spartum of the more Southern Mediterranean countries. A grass with very large glumes described by Amatus Lusitanus 471 — (Spreng.), and known to grow in Spain (Pers.): observed by Delile on the Mediterranean shore of Egypt. “In this year” (Winckl., and Spreng.), Hieronym. Tragus publishing his New Kreuterbuch, enumerating “‘ quinquefolium” Pofenttlla verna, * quinquetolium quartum” pl. 507 Potentilla alba (Schmied ed. G. ii. p. 61), “rapunculum sylvestre” Phiteuma spicata, ‘ heraclea” Sfachys sylvatica, Faleriana atoica f. 23, Cyperus flavescens £, 259, Rumex acetasclla t19, Stellera pusserina 203, Pedicu- laris sylvatica f. O59, Gentsta saztttalis £. 230, Hypericum humifusum £. 22, H. pulchrum £. 28, Hypochoerts macuiata f. 105, Inula Germanica £. 185, Achillea nobilis § 180, Grnadenia odora- tissema £. 297, and Aspidium spinulosum £. 207 :—a second edition “in 1552,” and died **in 1554.” Genista Germanica of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Germany “ erdpfry- men” or “ klein streichblumen” (Fuchs.) ; and the “genistella” of Tragus—is referred here by Sprengel: (. Germanica is described also by Fuchsius pl. 220; is known to grow from France Eastward (Lam. fl. fr., Sleicher, and Pers.) ; and was observed by Chaubard in the Peloponnesus. Crepis tetorum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Tragus 1ot— (Spreng.) ; termed “hieracium secundum” by Tabernemontanus 491, “h. chondrillz folio hirsutum ” by C. Bauhin pin. 127, “hieracioides vulgatissima pane glabra annua folio longo dentato” by Vaillant act. 1715, and known to occur throughout Northern and Middle Europe (Ray angl. iii. 165, fl. Dan. pl. 501, and Pers.) : observed by Linnaeus in Sweden, frequent in arid situations and on the roofs of houses, a weed also in gardens, and very variable in form ; by Chaubard, at a village on Taygetus. Centaurea montana of the mountains of Southern Europe. Described by Tragus f. 84— (Spreng.), and Barrelier pl. 389; termed “ciano maggiore” Ly Matthioli (Targ.), by Barrelier pl. 389, “cyanus montanus latifolius ” by Tournefort inst. 445, ‘‘c. seusana” by Villars, “c. Triumfetti” by Allioni, and known to grow on mountains from Southern France to Austria (Jacq. austr. pl. 371, Bertol., and Pers.) : observed by Villars, in Dauphiny ; by Allioni, on mount Cenis; by Waldstein and WKitaibel, in Hungary; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in the Peloponnesus. In Britain, has escaped from cultivation in two widely-separate localities (Wats., and A. Dee.) Bupleurum jalcatum of middle and Western Europe. Described by Tragus 163 * — (Spreng.), * Stellaria graménex of Northern climates. Described by Tragus 124, and Dodoens p. 563 (Spreng.); termed ‘“s. arvensis” by Hoffmann; and known to grow from Switzerland throughout OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 879 and Linnzus (Steud., and A. Dec.), and known to be frequent in calcareous soil throughout middle Europe (Jacq. austr. pl. 158, Moench, Hoffm., and Pers.): in Britain, was first observed ‘‘in 1832” in Essex (Engl. bot. pl. 2763), regarded however by Babington as probably indigenous, having escaped notice from its small size and scarcity. “ B. petiolare ” found by Lapeyrouse on the Pyrenees, is regarded as perhaps not distinct (Steud.). Xvlosteum vulgare of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A flowering shrub termed “halimus” by Tragus — (Spreng.), “chamaecerasus dumetorum fructu gemino rubro” by Tourne- fort inst. 609, “lonicera xylosteum ” by Linnzeus, and known to grow from about the centre of France (A. Dec.) on the mountains of middle Europe : observed by Sibthorp on mount Parnassus. Culti- vated for ornament, it has become naturalized in Britain (Bromf.), and perhaps as far as Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 808). Digitalis ambigua of the mountains of middle Europe. Termed “campanula flore luteo” by Tragus — (Spreng.), ‘d. lutea magno flore” by C. Bauhin herb. mss. (Dec., and A. Dec. 636), “d. ochroleuca” by Jacquin, and ‘“¢d. grandiflora” by Lamarck (Steud.) ; observed by J. Bauhin hist. ii. 813 around Montbelliard, and according to P. F. Bernard continues to grow there (A. Dec.) ; by Pollich, and Roth, in Germany (Steud.). Euphorbia exigua of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A diminutive annual described by Tragus 112—(Spreng.) : observed by J. Bauhin in cultivated ground in central Europe, and so continues to the present day (A. Dec.); termed “tithymalus sive esula exigua” by Tournefort inst. 86, “e. retusa” by Cavanilles pl. 34 (Steud.), and known to occur from Spain and Montpellier to Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 592, and Pers.): observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, one of the most frequent plants in cultivated ground from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople. In Britain, was already in cultivated ground in the days of Ray (Curt. lond. 4. pl. 36, and A. Dec.), of course exotic. Euphorbia dulcis of the mountains of Southern Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Tragus 112 —(Spreng.): termed “tithym. hirsutus montis Pollini” by Bobart — (Pers.), “t. montanus non acris” by Tournefort inst. 86, and known to grow on the mountains of middle Europe (Jacq. austr. pl. 213, and Pers.) : observed by Haller 1052 in Switzerland (Davall) ; by Sib- thorp, on the mountains of Greece and Asia Minor. In Britain, has escaped from cultivation in Moray county in Scotland (Wats., and A. Dec.). ; Gomphrena globosa of Interior Brazil. The globe amaranth or bachelor’s button is called in Japan “sennitsko” (Thunb.), in Tagalo “ buqningan” (Blanco), in Burmah ‘“ ma-hnyo-ban” (Mason), in Sanscrit “amlana” or “umlana” (Roxb., and Pidd.), in the environs of Bombay “ jafferee goon- dee” (Graham), in Yemen “aschek u maschuk” loving and beloved, or ‘“ zant habbeschi” or “ sirr habbeschi” (Forsk.), in Egypt ‘“«ambar” (Del.), at Constantinople ‘ ménthéna ” (Forsk.), in Spain “ perpetuas ” (Blanco): the “circa” of Tragus 579 —is referred here by Sprengel: G. globosa was supposed by Breynius cent. i. pl. 51, and Commelyn hort. i. pl. §5, to have been brought from the East Indies: was seen by Blanco on the Philippines; by Thunberg, in Japan, here and there and often in vases ; by Loureiro, under cultivation in China and Anam; was brought to Amboyna before the days of Rumphius v. pl. roo “from Java,” but on Java was seen by Blume only under cultivation ; occurs also on Timor (Spanoghe), and Ceylon (A. Dec.) ; was observed by Mason “exotic” in Bur- middle and Northern Europe as far as Lapland, the Faroe Islands, and Greenland (fl. Dan. pl. 414 and 415, Pers., and Wats.). Eastward, is known to grow in Siberia (Wats.). Farther East, is known to grow from Unalascha to the Columbia river, and from Lat. 64° to 54° in central North America (Hook.) ; was observed by Beck near St. Louis; by Muhlenberg, in Pennsylvania; by A. Gray, in “grassy places, common” in central New York; and by myself along the Atlantic from Lat. 43° to 40°. By European colonists, was carried to Southeast Australia, where it has become naturalized, even in the Interior (Th. Corder in phyt. for 1845, and A. Dec.). Allium wvineale of Northern Europe? Described by Tragus 285 —(Spreng.): observed in Switzerland, by Haller 1221,— and Schleicher; by Thuillier near Paris (Steud.); and is known to occur in pastures and cultivated ground in Britain and Germany (Pers.). Was observed by Pursh in Northeast America; and according to A. Gray is “naturalized” in “moist meadows and fields, near the coast, June.” The‘ A. Purshii” of Don seems not distinct. Polrpodium dryopteris of Subarctic climates. Called in Britain by ‘ modern botanists eo oak fern (Prior): described by Tragus f. 204 — Spreng.) ; termed ‘“filix pumila saxatilis ” by Clusius hist. ji. 212, ‘f. ramosa minor pinnulis dentatis”” by C. Bauhin pin. 358, ‘‘dryopteris ” by Dillentus giss. 103, and known to grow throughout Northern Europe ( .. ): observed by Linneus in woods in Sweden. Westward according to A. Gray, grows in “rocky woods, common northward” of central New York; was observed by myself around the base of the White mountains, in the upland forest; by Mrs. Horner, as far as 42° 30! along the Atlantic (Robinson). 880 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT mah; by Rheede x. pl. 37, in Malabar; by Graham “common in every garden” around Bombay, its flowers worn by the native women “in their hair ;” by Forskal, in Yemen and Egypt, and at Con- stantinople ; clearly by European colonists was carried to Northeast America, where it continues a favourite in gardens. In Tropical America, was observed by P. Browne around towns on Jamaica in 1784; by Descourtilz, also in the West Indies, but no Carib name given; by Aublet, in Guayana; by Martius, indigenous along the Yapura river in Interior Brazil: attracting the attention of Catholic colonists by the suitableness of its flowers for garlands, was probably carried across the Pacific in the first voyages of the Spaniards to the Philippines. Chenopodium hybridum of Central North America? The stramonium-leaved goosefoot, the “fourth solanum” of Tragus 304.— according to Sprengel: C. hybridum is termed ‘“‘c. stramonii folio” by Vaillant paris. pl. 7, “c. angulosum” by Lamarck ; is known to occur in waste and culti- vated ground from Sweden and Britain to Switzerland and Russia, fetid (Curt. lond. pl. ..., Pers., and Wats.). Westward, was observed by A. Gray “common” in central New York; by Short, in Ken- tucky; by E. James, at Council Bluffs on the Missouri; by Nuttall, at the confluence of the Arkan- sas and Verdigris ; and according to Watson occurs on the Hawaiian Islands. Orchis variegata of the Mediterranean countries. Described by Tragus 296 — (Spreng.) ; observed by Haller 1275 pl. 30 in Switzerland, also by Allioni, and known to grow in France (Pers.) : described also by Jacquin coll. ii. 267 and rar. pl. 599; and observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in the Peloponnesus. ‘O. acuminata” observed by Desfontaines ii. pl. 247 in Algeria, is regarded by Chaubard as not distinct. Briza media of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. The ‘ egilops” of Tragus p. 670 — is referred here by Sprengel: B. media is also described by Linnaeus; is termed “gramen panicula- tum majus locustis magnis candicantibus tremulis” by Tournefort inst. 523; is known to grow throughout middle Europe as far as Denmark, and in Britain on account of its trembling spikelets is called guaking grass (flor. Dan. pl. 258, Engl. bot pl. 340, and Prior). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp on Cyprus and around Constantinople. From Europe, was carried by colonists to Madeira, where I found it abundantly naturalized in all open situations; to Northeast America, occurring along the Atlantic in grass-grown clearings and wild sunny situations; and to Southeast Australia and the Hawaiian Islands, appearing to me in both localities naturalized. Ashlenium Septentrionale of Northern Europe and Asia. A fern —termed “filix saxatilis tragi” by Lobel ic. 47, “f. s. corniculata” by C. Bauhin pin. 355, and Tournefort inst. 542, “acrosticum parvum septentrionale ” by Petiver 742, and known to grow throughout Northern Europe (Engl bot. pl. 1017): observed by Linnzus in Sweden, frequent in clefts of rocks; by Sibthorp, on the Bithyn- ian Olympus. “1539 to 1540 A. D.” (Churchill coll.), Francisco de Ulloa sailing along the West coast of Mex- ico and “back of California,” as far as ‘‘ cape Engano in 30° N.” “1540 A. D.” (Churchill coll ), passing Cape Engano, John Rodriguez Cabrillo continued along the coast as far North as ‘thirty-five degrees twenty minutes,” anchoring at intervals: beyond Cape Galera, he entered a harbour and called it Port of Possession, ‘trading with the natives, who go naked, have their faces painted in chequers, and are all fishermen” (aboriginal Californians). Thence he * sailed to the northward as far as forty-four degrees.” “The same year” (Churchill coll., & Galvan.), in Mexico, a party under Francis Vasquez de Cor- nado journeying from Culiacan Northeast in a direct course “two hundred leagues,” met with ‘beasts almost as bigge as horses, they have very great hornes ” (Ovis, the d¢ghorn) ; “abundance of cows ” (Bas, the American bison or buffalo) ; * pinhoes” (Pinus flvdlzs); “nozes” (Corylus Americana) ; “amoras” (J/orus rubra); “ameixas” (/’runus Chicasa), “melaas” (Cucurbita) ; “huuas” (1 7dis Arkansana ?); * also flax growing wild” (Linwmn perenne). “The same year” (Churchill coll.), in South America, Orellana leaving Peru, descended the river Amazon to its mouth, and thus crossed the continent. “The same year” (Alst.), the Jesuit monastic Order founded by Ignatius Loyola, and confirmed by pope Paulus III. “as54r A. D.” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Alexander Scultetus. ‘In this year” (Humb. cosm. ii), printed letter of Copernicus renewing the ancient theory of the Universe, That the sun is the centre around which the Earth and other planets revolve. — The printing of his book “De revolutionibus” was completed ‘in 1543,” a few days before bis death on the “24th of May.” - Phallus impudicus of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A fungus called in Belgium “ongers eyeren” devil’s eggs, and by the poet Hadrianus Junius‘ phallum”’ — (Dod. pempt. iii. 5. pl. 25): P.impudicus is termed “boletus phalloides” by Tournefort inst. 562, * ph. foetidus ” by Sow- erby pl. 329; was observed by Sibthorp near Athens; and is known to grow as far as Britain (Scheff. iv. pl. 196 to 198, and Curt. lond. iii. pl. 72). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 881 “February ” (Maunder), after conquering part of Chili, the city of Santiago at the base of the Andes founded by Pizarro. He was assassinated at Lima by thirteen conspirators “Sunday, June 26th ” (Markh. edit. p. 139). “Tuesday, March 8th” (Portuguese narrat. 20, W. B. Rye edit.), in the night, the town of Chi- caga burned by the natives: some of De Soto’s men, losing their clothing, “invented the weaving of certaine mats of drie ivie” (Lerchemia volubilis) ; and of ‘ash trees in those parts” (Fraxinus guadrangulata) “they made as good lances as in Biscay.” Leaving “Apr. 25th,” he “lodged ata small towne called Alimamu ;” and after three or four days’ preparation, “ travelled seven daies” through “marishes and thicke woods” to Quizquiz. Removing thence to another town ‘“halfe a league from Rio Grande” (the Mississippi), he found the river “almost halfe a league broad” and “of great depth,” and there came down “continually many trees and timber:” the natives here brought ‘loaves made of the substance of prunes, like unto brickes” (Déospyros Virginiana); and after ‘‘thirtie daies” delay in building barges, he crossed the river (probably below the Arkansas). . Continuing “ through great townes of Aquixo, which were all abandoned for feare,” and one “ day till sunset”? wading in water, after a ‘three daies journie” came “to the first towne of Casqui” (....), a higher and dryer country, and the woods “verie thinne:”’ in the fields were trees bearing walnuts, soft shelled and “like unto acornes” (Carya oliveformis). Traversing the Casqui country in about four days, he came to ‘‘a lake like a brooke, which falleth into Rio Grande” and which was bridged by the natives, and on “Wednesday, June 19th,” entered the town of Pacaha, where he rested ‘fortie daies.” A “great lake” (bayou) ‘came neere unto the wall,” and ‘from the lake to the great river was made a weare by the which the fish came into it.” ‘‘Thirtie horsemen and fiftie footemen” were sent “seven daies journie” to “the province of Caluca;” “thence forward toward the north” accord- ing to the natives “the country was very ill inhabited” and “very cold, and that there were such store of oxen” (Bos Americanus) “that they could keep no corne for them, that the Indians lived upon their flesh.” Returning now over the bridge, De Soto “tooke his journie toward Quigaute.” a “hundred leagues” “ toward the south;” arrived there “Aug. 4th,” the town being ‘the greatest that was seene in” the whole country. Thence northwest, ‘forty leagues ” to Coligoa, “on the bank of a meane river.” Thence “toward the south,” more than “five daies,” to the “scattered” town of Cayas, where he ‘rested a moneth;” the horses drinking “of a lake of very hot water, and some- what brackish ” (hot springs and salines at the sources of the Washita), and the natives by evapora- tion procuring sad¢. Thence “toward the south, a day and a halfes journie,” to Tulla: thence “toward the south-east” about “eighty leagues ” and “over very rough mountaines (Ozark hills) to Autiamque ; where he remained “three moneths,” unable to travel “for cold, waters, and snow.” John Ortiz, the only interpreter, died at Autiamque. — Leaving “ Monday, March 6th,” De Soto on the ‘ 29th” came to Nilco, on the same river (Red river) that “ passed by Cayas and Autiamque, and fell into Rio Grande: ” sending ‘‘a captaine with fiftie men in sixe canoes downe the river,” De Soto followed by land, and on “Sunday, Apr. 17th,” came to Guachoya, where he proposed to build ‘brig- antines,” but after naming Luys de Moscoso de Alvarado as his successor, died “ May 21st.” Leav- ing on “Monday, June 5th,” Alvarado proceeded West, proposing “to go by land” to Mexico, and “July 20th” encamped between Amaye and Naguatex (Nacodoche) ; but “in the beginning of Octo- ber,” at a river called Daycao, “a hundred and fifty leagues” from the Mississippi and on the border of the country traversed by Cabega de Vaca, he decided to return to Nilco. Leaving Nilco “in the beginning of December,” he proceeded direct to the Mississippi at Minoya, and built brigantines ; calking them with “ tow of an hearb like hempe ” called “ enequen” (Apocynum cannabinum), as well as with “the flaxe of the countrie” (Linum Virginicum), and making cables “of the barkes of mul- berrie trees” (Aforus rubra). Of other plants met with, “Where there be mountaines there be chestnuts ” (Castanea Americana) “somewhat smaller then” ours; a fruit ‘like unto peares riall,” growing “on a plant like ligoacan” and having ‘‘a verie good smell and an excellent taste” (/lsimina triloba), is planted by the natives “ through all the countrie;” there groweth also “in the open field” a “fruit like unto strawberries, close to the ground, which hath a verie good taste” (/ragaria Vir- giniana): of animals, “ wild hennes as big as turkies” (Afeleagris gallipavo wild) ; and ‘ certaine blacke birds bigger than sparrows and lesser than stares” (AZolothrus pecoris). The brigantines being finished, Alvarado left “July 2d, 1543,” on the same day “with the helpe of ores” floated past Guachoya, and at the end of “seventeene daies, which may be two hundred and fifty leagues,” came to the sea. Following the coast Westward, he arrived “Sept. roth in the river of Panuco” with “three hundred and eleven” men surviving, and proceeded to the town and church. “ Aug. 23d” (D’Avezac edit.), arrival of Jacques Cartier on his Third voyage at his former sta- tion in the St. Lawrence near Stadacone ; in advance of Roberval or Jean-Francois de la Roque, who had been appointed lieutenant-general of Canada, Hochelaga, Saguenay, and the surrounding prov- inces. After sending back two of his ships, “ Sept. 2d,” Cartier proceeded up the river o examine the rapids above Hochelaga ; and returned to winter at a fort constructed “four leagues” from the first one and called Charlesbourg. eat 882 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “In this year” (Schmied. p. vi), Gesner at Montpellier collecting and communicating plants to Rondelet, one of the professors there. “1542, end of May” (D’Avezac edit.), hearing nothing of Roberval, Jacques Cartier decided to return. Approaching the Straits of Bellisle, he met Roberval with two ships; but refused to turn back, and continued his voyage home to France. Roberval proceeded to the St. Lawrence, — where he passed the winter and remained as late at least as *‘ July 22d, 1543.” “The same year” (Spreng.), arrival of Girolamo Benzoni of Milan in the West Indies. He met with the “guanauano” (40na muricata) pl. 59 on Hayti; the *mamei” (!/ammea Americana), and “guaiaua” (Ps¢dinm guayava), on both Hayti and Terra Firma; distinctly describes chiggers (Acarus), and a tree producing *‘ zucche ” of which the aboriginals make vases (Crescentia cujete) pl. 102 ; — speaks of the Peruvians carrying in their mouths an herb called “ coca” (Frythroxylon coca), and having a root called “pape” (Se/anum tuberosum) ; and returned to Europe in 1556. His nar- rative was published in Venice in 1565. “In this year” (Humb. cosm. ii. note 425), one of the Hawaiian Islands discovered by Gaetano. And outlines of New Holland in the “ Hydrography” of Joh. Rotz. “In this year” (Galvan.), ships sent by Antonio de Mendoga, viceroy of Mexico, sailing along the Western coast of America came to a place called Sierras Neuadas *\in 40° N.;” where ‘they saw ships with merchandises, which carried on their stems” alcatrazes and “other birds of gold and silver,” and “seemed to be of the Isles of Japan, or of China, for they said that it was not aboue thirtie daies sailing unto their country.” “The same year” (Churchill coll., and art de verif.), Antony de Mota, Francis Zeimoto, and Antony Peixotto, three Portuguese merchants, driven by storms past China to the “Islands of Nipongi or Nifon,” now first visited by Europeans ; and settled there. The islands are by the Chi- nese “called Gipon, and by us Japan.” : “The same year” (Alst. p. 259). by order of Suliman II., the walls of Jerusalem rebuilt, and pipes laid for supplying the city with water. “In this year” (Spreng., and Prior), Leon. Fuchsius of the Tyrol publishing his Historia Stir- pium, enumerating Daucus gingidium 786, Stachys recta 769, Turritis Loeseliz $92, “‘ chamaestyrax” Salyrium nigrum (Gesn. ii. fig. 66), Teronica teucrtum 872, Galium sytvaticum 281, Epilobium roseunt 491, “veronica femina” 167, Lenaria spuria, Digitalis lutea 894, “ervum sativum” $72, Lathyrus annuus, Colutea Orientalis 446, Trifolium campestre 819, “buphthalmum” 144, Pyrethrum tnodorum, “satyrium trifolium” Hadenaria bifolia, Urtica Balcarica 106, Salix rubra 334, Polygo- natum verticillatum 586.-— He died “in 1565.” Ranunculus auricomus of Subarctic climates. Described by Fuchsius 156 — (Spreng.); termed “r. primus sylvestris” by Dalechamp 1028, —‘“ r. nemorosus vel sylvaticus folio rotundo” by Tournefort inst. 285, and known to grow as far as middle Europe (C. Bauh. pin. 178, fl. Dan. pl. 665, Curt. lond. ii. pl. 41, and Pers.) : was observed by Linnaeus frequent in Sweden; by Sibthorp, in woods on mount Hzmus and around Constantinople ; by Bieberstein, on Caucasus ; by Gmelin, throughout Siberia, and by Thunberg, in Japan. Westward, by Sabine in Greenland, and is known to grow in Labrador (Wats.). ‘“ R. affinis, ovalis, brevicaulis,” and “cardiophyllus,” growing along the Arctic Sea from Melville Island to Cape Mulgrave in Northwest America, also on the alpine por- tion of the Rocky mountains and as far South as Lake Huron, are regarded by Hooker as perhaps not distinct. Ranunculus arvensts of Barbary? Described by Fuchsius 157,*— and Delechamp 1030; termed “r. sylvestris tertius” by Dodoens pempt. 427, “r. arvensis echinatus” by Bauhin hist. iii. 859, and Tournefort inst. 289, and known to occur in cultivated ground throughout Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 219, Curt. lond. vi. 36, and Pers.) : observed by Linnaeus in cultivated ground as far as Scania in Sweden ; by Boiss., in Spain ; by Moris, in Sardinia; by Gussone, in Sicily; by Sibthorp, and Chau- bard, in cultivated ground from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople ; by Bieberstein, in Russia and the Crimea; by C. A. Meyer, Southeast of Caucasus ; but by Munby, in wild situations in Algeria (A. Dec.). Nasiurtium sylvestre of Europe and Northern Asia. Termed “ eruca sylvestris ” by Fuchsius * Anemone ranunculoides of Northern and middle Europe. Yellow-flowered, described by Fuch- sius 162 — (Spreng.), and Linnzus; termed “a. nemorosa lutea” by Crantz (Steud.), and known to grow in the Scandinavian peninsula, Denmark (fl. Dan. pl. 140), Holland (prodr. fl. bat. 4), and here and there in Northern France (Lam. fl. fr.) as far as Paris and the departments ot the Somme (Pauquy) and Eure (Breb.). Regarded by Watson as exotic in Britain and only naturalized, being first noticed by Hudson “in 1778;” seems unknown in Ireland (Mackay), the Channel islands and the depart- ment of Calvados (A, Dec.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 883 263, — “‘e. s. minor luteo parvoque flore” by C. Bauhin pin. 98, “sisymbrium palustre repens nas- turtii folio” by Tournefort inst. 226, and known to grow in moist places throughout middle Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 931, Curt. lond. iii. pl 41, and Pers.), also in Tauria, Persia, and China (Dec., and Wats.) : observed by Linnaus in Sweden; by Sibthorp, in marshy places on mount Hemus. In the Southern Hemisphere is known to occur in Australia (Dec., and Wats.), possibly transported there by Malayans or Chinese. Clearly by European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, ob- served by C. J. Sprague in Newton near Boston (A. Gray). Trifolium montanum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “t. pratense album” by Fuchsius 818,—and Bauhin hist. ii. 379, “t. majus primum” by Clusius hist. ii. 245, “t. montanum album” by C. Bauhin pin. 328, and Tournefort inst. 405, and known to grow through- out middle Europe (Rivin. tetrap. pl. r2, fl. Dan. pl. 1172, and Pers.) : observed by Linnaeus in Swe- den, abounding on arid hills ; by Sibthorp, on the mountains of Crete. Hypericum montanum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “ascyrum” by Fuchsius 74, — ‘‘h. elegantissimum non ramosum folio lato” by Bauhin hist. iii. 383, and Tournefort inst. 255, and known to grow on the mountains of Northern and middle Europe (Col. ecphr. i. pl. 74, fl. Dan. pl. 173, Engl. bot. pl. 173, and Pers.) : observed by Linnzus on the mountains of Sweden; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in the Peloponnesus. Hypericum hirsutum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Fuchsius 74 — (Spreng.); termed “h. majus sive androsemum Matthioli” by Ray hist. 1000, “h. villosum erectum caule rotundo ” by Tournefort inst. 255, and known to grow on the mountains of Northern and middle Europe (Columna ecphr. i. pl. 74, Moris. ii. 5. pl. 6, Curt. lond. iii. pl. 49, and Pers.) : observed by Linnzus on the mountains of Sweden as far as Upsal; by Sibthorp, in the Peloponnesus. Diplotaxis tenutfolia of urope and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain wed/-) ocket (Prior) ; described by Fuchsius 539— (Spreng.), and already in the days of Gerarde 192 common upon old walls (Sm. fl., and Bab.): termed ‘“sinapi erucz folio” by Tournefort inst. 227, *‘eruca syl- vestris” by Blackwell pl. 266, “sisymbrium tenuifolium” by Linnzeus, “ brassica muralis ” by Hudson, and known to grow along walls and among rubbish throughout middle Europe (Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.) : observed by Sibthorp around Constantinople. Suspected by Watson to be exotic in Britain, perhaps on insufficient grounds (A. Dec.). Brassica erucastrum of the West Mediterranean countries. Described by Fuchsius pl. 262, — and known to grow among rubbish in Southern Europe (Pers.): observed by Villars, in Dauphiny (Steud.) ; by myself, on Malta. Veronica agrestis of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia; termed “alsine media” by Fuch- sius 22— (Spreng.), and the “alsine foliis trissaginis”” of Tabernemontanus hist. 1089, and “a. cha- meedryfolia flosculis pediculis oblongis insidentibus” of C. Bauhin pin. 250, are referred here by Linneus: V. agrestis is known to occur in cultivated and fallow ground throughout middle Europe (Tourn. inst. 145, and Curt. lond. i. pl. 1); was observed by Linneus in Sweden; by Sibthorp, in shaded and cultivated ground on the Bithynian Olympus. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, observed in “sandy fields, rare” (A. Gray) in our Middle States, and in “culti- vated ground” in our Southern States (Chapm.). Bitum virgatum of the Uralian and Tartarian plains. Described by Fuchsius 174— (Spreng.), and Morison iii. 5. pl. 32; termed ‘ morocarpus foliosus”” by Moench; observed by Pallas trav. i. 583 on the Lower Yaik ; and known to grow in Tartary (Pers.). In Britain, has been found in one locality, near Edinburgh (Wats.), clearly exotic ; occurs also here and there in Holland and the neighbouring countries (A. Dec.), and is perhaps exotic also near Narbonne and in Spain (see Pers.). Teucrium botrvs of Western Europe. An annual termed “chamaedrys femina” by Fuchsius 870 — (Spreng.) ; known to grow in stony calcareous soil in Normandy (Breb., Hard., Ren., and Lecl.), occurring also in cultivated ground (Pers.) ; observed by Moench in Germany (Steud.). In Britain, of late years has been found from time to time near Boxhill in Surrey (Wats.), but is regarded by A. Decandolle as probably exotic ; and perhaps also exotic in Holland (prodr. fl. bat.). Stachys Germanica of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain woundwort, its soft downy leaves being substituted for lint (Prior); described by Fuchsius 766 — (Spreng.) ; termed “s. major germanica” by Tournefort inst. 186, “s. anata” by Crantz, and known to grow in woods from Denmark throughout middle Europe, occurring also about cultivated ground (fl. Dan. pl. 684, Jacq. austr. pl. 319, and Pers.) : was observed by Sibthorp in sunny situations in the Pelopon- nesus. In Britain, though unknown to Gerarde, is regarded by Ray as indigenous ; an opinion doubted by Watson on account of the few and wayside localities, but the plant according to A. Decandolle is more frequent on neighbouring portions of the continent. Orchis sawibucina of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Fuchsius 557— —(Spreng.); termed ‘ 0. pannonica octava”’ by Clusius hist. i. 269, ‘0. palmata sambuci odore” by C. Bauhin pin. 86, and known to grow in mountainous situations throughout middle Europe (Tourn. 884 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT inst. 435, fl. Dan. pl. 1232, Jacq. austr. pl. 108, and Pers.): observed by Rudbeck elys. ii. pl. 213, and Linnzus, as far as Stockholm; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in the Peloponnesus. Orchis pyramidalis of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Fuchsius 554 — (Spreng.); termed “o. purpurea spica congesta pyramidali” by Ray angl. 11. pl. 8, “o. militaris mon- tana spica rubente conglomerata” by Tournefort inst. 432, and known to grow throughout middle Europe (Jacq. austr. pl. 266, and Pers.): observed by Bergius in Gothland (Linn.); by Decandolle, in France; by Seguieri pl. 15, in the environs of Verona; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Pelo- ponnesus to Constantinople. “In this year” (Schmied, and Winckl.), after his Medicam. succiduor. “ in 1540,” Enchirid. plant. “in 1541,” Gesner publishing his Cat. plant. latine, graece, germanice, et gallice. “October” (Galvan, and Churchill coll.), from Mexico, sailing West, Ruy Lopez de Villalobos at the end of “a hundred and eighty leagues ” discovered ‘two desart islands” in ‘eighteen degrees and a half of latitude,’ named by him ““S. Thoma and Anublada. Eighty leagues further, they saw another, and called it Roca Portida. Seventy-two leagues beyond it, they found an Archipelago of small islands inhabited by a poor people” (Tarawan coral-range ?). “1543, Jan. 6th,” they “passed by ten other islands, which for their pleasantness they called the Gardens, all of them in about nine or ten degrees of latitude” (Micronesian or Caroline Islands), And “ Feb. 2d” saw land, that proved an island ‘‘three hundred and fifty leagues in compass,” ‘ta small island near” possessing China-ware, musk, amber, ctvit, benjamin, storax, other perfumes, also some gold. “July 31” (Stanley edit. De Morga 15 and 394), a protest by ‘‘D. Jorge de Castro, governor of Ternate and the Moluccas,” against Villalobos four having come with ships “to Mindanao and other Moluccas islands” beyond the prescribed meridian line of demarcation between the possessions of Spain and Portuzal. The protest was received “ Aug. gth,” and Villalobos replied, That the island where he then was ‘was within the Spanish limits,” and that “ he was getting his ships ready to seek another settlement further off from Maluco.” The Portuguese governor “ Sept. 2d” again requested Villalobos “to leave the island of Mindanao, which he had confessed he had no right to enter;” men- tioning also “that according to report he had sent a ship” back to Mexico (in this century a vessel was wrecked on the Hawasian Islands, and a peculiar Hawaiian head-dress has been conjectured to be modelled after a Spanish helmet; in fact agrees in outline with the helmet figured in the portrait of Legazpi published by the Hakluyt Society edit. De Morga): Villalobos replied “Sept. 12th” that “the islands of Maluco were known by name, and it was known what a different thing it was to trade with countries or to subject them ;” he also “ begged of the governor, as their sovereigns were brothers, not to give occasion for quarrels.” The fleet of Villalobos “was broken up;”—this collection of documents was drawn up “ Feb. 7th, 1544” by “ Graviel Rebello, judge for the deceased ;” and some of the Spaniards “* who remained went away from Maluco through Portuguese India, and returned to Castile.” There is “no trace of any protest by the Portuguese against the” Spanish occupation of the Philippines ‘in 1564.” “Tn the spring” (D’Avezac edit ), sailing from St. Malo of Jacques Cartier on his Fourth voyage ; under instructions from the king to search for the remains of Roberval’s expedition. He was absent “eight months;’’ and the country on the St. Lawrence was abandoned by the French government — for more than half a century. “In this year” (Sieb. eluc. Vries p. 4), one of the Bonin Islands seen by the navigator Bernado de Torres, and named by him Malabrigo. “In this year” (Spreng.), Valerius Cordus, son of Euricius, enumerating -1uthericum liliago, “philyrina” Phallyrea media v. 24, “coralloides altera” Dentaria pinnata (Gesn. ii. fig. 2), dama- sonium calliphyllon” ii. 108 Serapias palustris (Gesn. ii. fig. 59), “hippion” 221 Gertiana Bavarica (Gesn. ii. fig. 83), “moschatella” £172. Idoxea moschatellina, Cytisus Austriacus £. 187, “ pseudocy- tisus” £. 188 Cytsus nigricans, “ixopus” f. 104 Lacluca saligna, corruda” -Isparagus amarus, “tulipa turcarum” hist. 213 7#dipa Gesneriana (Linn. sp. pl.). — He died “in 1544,” and his writings were published by Gesner “in 1561.” ; Lythrum hyssopifolium of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A small annual called in Britain grass-poley, the name “ grase-poley” leing first given it by Cordus—(Prior, and Willd.): L. hyssopifolium is described also by Gesner, Camerarius, C. Bauhin, Barrelier pl. 773, and Ruppius ; is termed “salicaria hyssopi folio latiore” by Tournefort inst. 253: is known to grow throughout mid- dle Europe (Engl. bot. pl. 292, and Jacq. austr. pl. 133); and was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent in moist places in Greece as far as the Peloponnesus. J}y European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, observed by myself naturalized in Eastern Massachusetts, often among grass, also by Short in Kentucky; to Austral Airica, and to Australia (Dec.). Epipactis latifolia of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed ‘alisma quorundam ” by Cordus ii. 150 —(Gesn. ii. pl. 61), * helleborine latifolia montana” by Tournefort inst. 436, “ sera- pias latifolia” by Linnzeus, and known to grow in woods from Denmark throughout middle Europe OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 885 (f. Dan. pl. 811, Engl. bot. 269, and Pers.): observed by Haller pl. 40 in Switzerland, by Hoffman ii. 182 in Germany; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in woods in the middle region of the Peloponnesus. Saxifraga cotyledon of Arctic Europe and alpine summits farther South. The “aizoon serra- tum” of Valerius Cordus 92, — and Gesner ii. fig. 27, may be compared: S. cotyledon is described by Matthioli 787, and Dalechamp 1195 (Spreng.) ; is termed “s. pyramidalis” by Lapeyrouse fl. i. pl. 11; was observed by Hooker on Iceland; by Bieberstein, on Caucasus; is known to grow in Lapland, Norway, and Sweden (Fries), on the Pyrenees (Lapeyr.), and on the Swiss Alps (Koch, and A. Dec ). “The same year” (Royle resourc. Ind.), a dotanic garden first established at Pisa. Hibiscus (Ketmia) trionum of Equatorial Africa. A flowering annual known in Egypt as early perhaps as this year: — observed by Forskal in Yemen (but no locality given), by him, and Delile, in Lower Egypt. Farther North, was brought from Venice to Germany, and seeds were sent from Nurimberg to Tragus ii. pl. 143 some years before 1552, and about the same time was seen growing in Italy by Matthioli iv. pl. 63; is described also by Lobel, and Parkinson; is termed “ketmia vesicaria vulgaris ” by Tournefort inst. ror; “h. africanus ” by Miller; is known to occur as a weed in Carniolia and Italy (Scop., and Pers.) ; and was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in cultivated ground from the Peloponnesus to Cyprus. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues in gardens and from its quickly fading corolla is called Jicwer-of-an-hour, has also been found springing up spontaneously (A. Gray). ‘“‘In this year” (Spreng.), the Franciscans, Bartholem. Urbevetanus and Angelus Palla luvena- tiensis, publishing Commentaries on Mesue. Onopordon acaulon of the Mediterranean countries. The “corona fratrum” of Barptolomaus Urbeueteranus and Angelus Palea, —is referred by Dodoens pempt. v. 5. 5 to a many-headed stem- less thistle observed by him in Spain, its vernacular name being a translation of the above: O. acaulon is termed ‘‘carduus orientalis acaulos incanus et tomentosus dentis leonis folio” by Tournefort cor. 31; was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in the Peloponnesus, frequent and on the plain of Modon very troublesome. “O. Pyrenaicum,” observed among the Pyrenees by Lapeyrouse (Dec. fl. fr.), is regarded by Chaubard as not distinct. “ ts44, June roth” (Alst.), at Spires, end of the session of the Diet: after a visit from Charles V., who promised, That the general Council should be convened in Germany. ‘The same year” (Steinschneid. iii. 27), the Hebrew Pentateuch translated into Jewish-German by Michael Adam, assisted by Paul Fagius. — The Translation was revised by Jehuda ben Moses Naphtali sixteen years afterwards, and with subsequent additions ‘became, and in some parts of Poland and Russia continues to be a favourite book with women;” having “ produced a lasting effect upon the Jews.” As early as this year (G. de Ja Vega, Herrera, and Acosta iv. 6 to 8), the silver mine of Potosi, “in S. Lat. 21° 4o’” and at the elevation of “seventeen thousand feet” on the Andes, discovered by a native named Hualpa.* For some time he sécretly worked the vein, — but at length communi- cated his discovery to the Spaniards, who commenced operations “in April 1545,” as appears by register. “1545, Dec. 13th” (Blair, and Nicol.), after years of delay, the Twenty-first general ecclesiastical Council convened at Trent by pope Paulus III. — The Council continued in existence eighteen years, until its concluding session “ Dec. 3d, 1563.” Nasturtium amphibtum of Northern Europe and Asia. The “cleoma” herb of Octavius Hora- tianus, growing in wet places and resembling ‘‘ sinapi”” — (Dod. pempt. iii. 4. 5), may be compared : N. amphibium includes the ‘‘sisymbrium a. aquaticum” and “s. a. terrestre” of Linneus; is termed ““s. a. heterophyllum” by Baumgarten, “s. roripa” by Scopoli, “eruca aquatica” and ‘“radicula lancifolia” by Moench; was observed by Brotero i. 564 in Northern Portugal; by Scopoli, in Carni- olia; is known to grow throughout middle and Northern Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 984, and Pers.) ; also on Caucasus (Bieb.) ; and was observed by Thunberg in Japan. “1546, Jan.” (Targ.), Montigiano publishing his Translation of Dioscorides, enumerating “ guara- guasco femmina” Verbascum nigrum, “ symphito petreo” Corts Monspeliensis, “terzanella” A na- gallis Monellt. : Athamantha libanotis of middle Europe. Umbelliferous, termed ‘“ libanotide” by Montigiano —(Targ.), “1. Rivini” by Baumgarten, “1. montana” by Allioni; described also by Gesner hort. * Polvlepis tomentella of the Peruvian Andes. A graceful Sanguisorboid shrub or small tree called by ‘the natives “ quefiua” (Markh.) ; and Hualpa in chase of deer climbing the steep part of the hill by catching hold of these shrubs, one of them gave way, disclosing native silver : — P. tomen- tella is described by Weddell; was observed also by Markham edit. 368 to 388 on various parts of the Peruvian Andes. 886 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT 247 (Spreng.) ; and known to grow from Sweden to the Pyrenees, Switzerland and Carniolia (Pluk. alm. pl. 173, Engl. bot. pl. 138, Jacq. austr. pl. 392, Scop., Pers., and A. Dec.). Mentha viridis of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain shear-mint or spire-mint from its spiry not capitate inflorescence (Prior), in France “ menthe aigué” (Nugent), and termed ‘ menta domestica” by Montigiano — (Targ.) : * spear-mint ” is enumerated by Josselyn among the plants introduced by European colonists into New England; M. viridis was observed by Clayton 167 in Virginia ; by myself from 45° North of the White mountains to 4o° near Philadelphia, chiefly in wet places along roadsides; by A. Gray, in “wet places, common” in central New York; by Walter, on the Santee in South Carolina; by Michaux fl. ii. 2, in moist places in Georgia and termed “‘m. tenuis’ (Pers., and Chapman). Eastward, is described by Dodoens pempt. 95 (Linn. sp. pl.), Ray, and Dillenius, but is regarded by Watson as exotic and only naturalized (A. Dec.) ; is known to occur seemingly wild in France, Switzerland, and Germany (Crantz, and Pers.) ; was observed by Chaubard in cool moist places in the Peloponnesus. Clearly by European colonists was carried to the Canaries, South America, and Austral Africa, and ‘oil of spearmint” and ‘spearmint water” are employed medicinally as “aromatic and carminative” (Lindl.): the use of the fresh leaves in preparing drinks called *julaps ” is well known in North America. “July 16th” (Alst.), in Germany, beginning of open war between Charles V. and the Prot- estants. “The same year” (Spreng.), arrival of Petrus Belon in the East, on his visit to Constantinople and Egypt, meeting with drtstolochia baetica, Caucalis Orientalis, Ephedra altissima. Diospyrus lotus of Northern China. The fa/se /ote-tree is called by the Turks “trebison chor- masi” (.... ); andthe “cerasus trapezuntina ” brought from Trebizond according to Belon, — is referred here by C. Bauhin: D. lotus was first planted at Padua by Fallopius, who supposed it to be guaiacum (Gerarde emend.); was received from Constantinople through Busbecke by Matthioli 211; is termed “ guaiacana” by Tournefort inst. 600; is described also by Lobel, Cesalpinus, Cam- erarius, Dalechamp, and Pallas pl. 58 ; has become well known throughout the Mediterranean coun- tries (Pers.) ; was observed by Forskal p. xxvi, and Sibthorp, in gardens at Constantinople. Farther East, by Bunge, wild on the mountains of Northern China. Cerasus laurocerasus of the East Mediterranean countries. A cherry-daure/, called in Greece “thaphndéithés” (Sibth.); seen by Belon in the East— (Spreng.), and “in 1576” introduced from Trebizond into Europe by Clusius —(Linn., Pers., and Daubeny): described also by Camerarius hort. pl. 23; termed * laurocerasus” by Tournefort inst. 628; observed by Sibthorp in the Peloponnesus ; and continuing under cultivation as far as Britain, where it is called simply Zavve/ (Prior). Its leaves bark and seeds according to Lindley contain ‘prussic acid, which exists in great abundance in the distilled water: this is a deadly poison.” Mimosa (Prosopis) agrestis of Palestine. A twisted thorny shrub observed by Belon near Rama, — by Sieber near Joppa (Spreng.). Thuva Orientalis of the mountains of Middle and Eastern Asia. The CA/nese arbor-vite clearly “thuia”? congeneric with the ‘‘arbre de vie de Canade ” was seen by Belon in Crete, and apparently wild on the Taurus mountains along the Eastern border of .\sia Minor: —T. Orientalis is described by Linneus, and Lamarck ill. pl. 787; and is enumerated by Clot-Bey as planted for ornament in the gardens of Egypt. Eastward, was observed by Loureiro ii. p. §80 in Cochinchina ; is known to grow in China (Pers.); and was found by Thunberg in Japan, abounding on mount Fakon and called “konote gassiiwa” or “fino ki.” By European colonists, was carried to the environs of Bombay (Graham); and to Northeast America, where it has become frequent in gardens, hardly however exceeding the dimensions of a shrub. “1547 A. D.” (Steinschn. iii. 30), valves in the vetns discovered by Amatus Lusitanus. “In the Sixteenth century” (Pouchet), the eon first employed for cutiiny elass. “1548, May rsth” (Alst., and Blair), by Charles V., the Interim book granted to the Protestants ; a formula of religion to be used pending the sessions of the Council of Trent. “In this year” (Prior), W. Turner publishing his Names of plants, enumerating Ruta angusti- folia :* — he published his Herbal ‘in 1551,” and died “in 1508” (Spreng.). * Spartina stricta of the seashore of Northern Europe. Called by Turner cord-grass from seeing the inhabitants of East Friesland ‘make ropes of that rishe, and thache their houses also wyth the same ” — (Prior): S. stricta with * pubescent spikes and pungent leaves” is described by Roth, is known to grow on the seashore of France and Britain (Pers ), and was observed by Brotero as far as Portugal (Steud. ; compare A. Dec. g. b. 1052). Lycopodium alpinum of the mountains of middle Europe. Called in Britain Aew/h-cvpress (Prior), a name “hethe cypres” given by Turner pl. who found it growing among heath on mountains above Bonn in Germany, OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 887 Atriplex portulaccoides of the seashore of Europe and the Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain sea-pursane (Prior), a name “see porcelline” given by Turner pl. who found the plant on Porbek Isle and frequent on the seashore of Friesland: —A. portulaccoides is described also by Plukenet alm. pl. 61; is termed ‘a. maritima angustissimo folio” by Tournefort inst. 505; continues on the seashore of Britain (Engl. bot. pl. 261, and Pers.) ; was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, on the maritime rocks of Samos and other Greek islands ; by Forskal, and Delile, along the Mediter- ranean shore of Egypt, near Rosetta and on islets within Lake Menzaleh. 1 sperula arvensis of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Turner — (Spreng.), and Dodoens pempt. pl. 355; termed “gallium arvense flore ceruleo” by Tournefort inst. 115, “a. ciliata” by Moench, and known to occur in cultivated and especially calcareous soil in middle Europe (Pers.); was observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in cultivated ground from the Peloponnesus to the Greek islands. Has recently made its appearance in Britain, in three widely-separated localities (Wats., and A. Dec.). “September,” Cieza de Leon Ixviii. passing through the valley of Pacasmayu to join soldiers from Popayan on their way to Truxillo, Lima, and Xauxa, to chastise the rebellion. — ‘In 1549,” he pro- ceeded as far as the silver-yielding province of Charchas; and returning to Lima, “finished writing his notes on the 8th of September 1550, and sailed for Spain; where he died “about 1560” (Mark- ham introd. p. ix.). “In this year”? (Markham edit. p. 227), after holding the office of bishop of Lima eight years, Fray Geronimo Loayza now ‘the first archbishop.” — He held three autos-de-fé at Lima, in one of which John Millar of Flanders was burned as a Lutheran, prior to the introduction of the /gzésition “in 1569:” at the first auto-de-fé under the Inquisition “in 1573,” a Frenchman was burned as a heretic, Loayza dying “in 1575.” “The same year” (Hakluyt iii. 131, and Holmes), the first act of the English parliament relating to America, Prohibiting exactions from fishermen visiting Newfoundland. Sebastian Cabot, return- ing in this year to England, urged the possibility of a Northeast Passage; giving rise to the com- mercial association of ‘‘ Merchant Adventurers,” and the freeing of English commerce from the yoke of the Hanse Towns. — The association continues in existence (Asher edit. Huds.). “1549 A. D.” (Univ. hist. xxxix. 217, and Holmes), the city of Bahia or St. Salvador founded by the Portuguese: being “the first European settlement in Brazil.” Joannes Stadius anchored ‘in this year” at St. Catharine, — and “in 1554,” left the harbour of “ Rio de Ienero,” called “ Ganabara ” by the natives (De Bry). As early as this year, Lucas Ghini corresponding with Matthioli. — He died “in 1556” (Spreng.). “ August 15th” (art de verif., and Thunb. trav. iv. 30), arrival in Japan of the first Christian missionary, the jesuit Francois Xavier; bringing three Japanese, whom he had converted at Goa. “1550, February” (Alst.), in France, edict of Henri II., Against judges who should be too remiss in convicting persons of Protestantism. In or about this year (Neal, and Holmes), refusal of bishop Hooper “to be consecrated in the popish habits: ” the beginning of the controversy that led to the Puritan separation from the Church of England. “April 22d” (Schmied. p. xii), letter from Gesner to his friend Io. Kentmann. “In this year” (biogr. univers.) Adam Lonicer publishing botanical writings, enumerating ... — His Stirp. Histor. is quoted by Matthioli comm. 108, his Krauterbuch was published ‘in 1573’ (Spreng.), and he died “in 1586.” “In this year, one year more or less” (G. de la Vega ix. 17), the ox-plough introduced at Cuzco, G. de la Vega * at this time a boy being present: the natives flocking from all quarters to witness the novel spectacle, and concluding, “ That the Spaniards were too idle to work, and that they forced those great animals to do their work for them.” ? * Anona cherimolia of Peru. The chirimoya. the ‘fruit in the country of the Antis” called by the Spaniards “manjar blanco” from resemblance ‘‘in colour and taste,” of “the size of a small melon,” having within “some small black pips which are not good to eat” contained in a “highly esteemed” pulp, “sweet and just the least bit acid, so as to increase its luscious flavour,” —may be compared: A. cherimolia was observed by Feuillée iii. pl. 17, and myself, under cultivation in Peru; but is indigenous I was assured by Mr. Matthews in ravines towards the Equator. By European colonists, was carried to Venezuela and New Granada (Humb. and Bonpl.): to Brazil (Mart.) and the mountains of Jamaica (Maciad.); to the Cape Verd Islands and Guinea (fl. Nigr., and A. Dec.) ; and “in 1833” to the environs of Bombay (Graham). 888 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “The same year” (A. Dec. geogr. bot. p. 874), arrival of Garcias at Goa. “In the middle of the Sixteenth century” (Kobell iv.), in Bohemia, staining glass with cobalt ores, discovered by Christopher Schiirer of Platten. — This stained glass pulverized, forms the pig- ment sold under the name of “ szza/¢ or cobalt-blue.” “In the days of their ancestors” (according to the account of the natives to Dillon ii. p. 112, Hale ethnogr. Expl. Exp.), Tikopia Island invaded by “five large canoes from Tongatabu, the crews of which committed great ravages.” “1551, February” (art de verif.), arrival of the jesuit Francois Xavier at court in Meaco: after “fifteen days.” he returned without obtaining audience ; and “ Nov. zoth,” left Japan for the Indies. On reaching his destination, and sending three of his colleagues, jesuits, to Japan, — Francois Navier left Malacca for China, and died “ Dec. 2d 1552” at the isle of Sancian on the coast of Quantong. “Jn this year” (Schmied.), letter from Gesner to Benedict. Aretius; and Aretius sending plants to Gesner, including “anckenballen damasonii aliqua species” 235 Cypripedium calceolus (Gesn. ii. fig. 63). — He died “in 1578.” Dentaria pentaphytlos of the mountains of middle Europe. Termed “ wilder senff foliis quinis” by Aretius as sent to Gesner ii. fig. 1, “d. digitata ” by Lamarck; described also by Matthioli 684 (Spreng.), and Gouan ill. 42; and known to grow on the mountains of Switzerland (Pers.). As early as this year (Matthiol. comm. D. ii. 163), Anguillara corresponding with Matthioli, also enumerating “fior di velluto ” Celosta castrensis. “1552 A. D.” (Alst.), in Germany, Augsburg captured, and other successes of the Protestants. “ The same year” (Robertson ii. 388, and Holmes), discovery of the rich s¢/ver mines in Mexico. “1553 A. D.” (Pauth. 407), the coasts of China infested by Hoang-tchi; a pirate chief com- manding a fleet of “a hundred sea-going vessels.” “ May roth” (Asher edit. Huds., and Churchill coll.), sailing of Hugh Willoughby in command of the first Northeastern Expedition sent out by the ‘ Merchant Adventurers.” *‘* Aug. 14th.” he dis- covered land in * 72° N.” (Nova Zembla): and “after losing the company of his other two ships,” entered the harbour of Arzina in Lapland: there were ‘‘no inhabitants, but thinking to have wintered there,” all on board “ were frozen to death ” Of the other ships, one commanded by Richard Chan- cellor succeeded in getting to the inbabited Bay of St. Nicholas or the White Sea, “being the first ship” (since the days of Other) ‘that ever came upon” the North coast of Russia. “July 6th ” (Alst., and Nicol. 337), death of Edward VI. of England, after naming a successor ; vainly attempting to exclude his sister Mary, who was a Catholic. “October” (Alst. p. 391 and 557), at Paris, many Protestants burned alive. And at Geneva, Michael Servetus burned alive by the Protestants ; for maintaining ‘nullam esse in deo realem gene- rationem aut distinctionem” there is no real generation nor distinction of persons in God. “The same year” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Johannes Funccius. As early perhaps as this year (see Spreng.), Anguillara travelling throughout Italy, Corsica, Sardinia, Illyria, Sclavonia, the Greek islands and Crete, meeting with d/iplex vencta on the strand of the Adriatic, Cy/¢sus spinosus on Corsica 62, “caccialepre ” of the Italians 109 .Vaulgedium perenne, Bunium Copticum 130, Centaurea crocodilinm 141, Ranunculus philonotis 178, Nepeta nepetella 202, “doricnio” 270 Doryentum herbaceum, Cynanchum acutum 274, © poligala” 290 Polygala flavescens. dlrum tenuifolium of the Mediterranein countries. Observed by Anguillara not far from Rome, as well as in Dalmatia and the Peloponnesus, and communicated to Matthioli pl.: — described also by Clusius hist. ii. pl. 74 (Spreng.) ; and known to grow in Southern France near Montpelier (Pers.). Lberis umbellata of the West Mediterranean countries. Called in Britain Candy-tuft or Candy- mustard (Prior) from supposed Cretan orivin, in Italy “tlaspi a mazetti” (Lenz) ; described by Anguillara p. 171 (Spreng.) ; observed by Lenz wild in Italy: known to grow also in Spain and as far as France (Pers )._ By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues under cultivation as a garden flower. As early at least as this year(... . ), Lopez de Gomara writing.* — His work was published in Spanish at Antwerp in “1554.” * ALimosa pudica of Tropical America. The sensitive plant described by Lopez de Gomara — (C. Bauhin), and Martinus del Barco (Barcia, and Spreng.), received also by Commelyn hort. i. pl. 29 from Brazil. Farther West, was carried by Volynesians to the islands of the Pacific, observed by myself a frequent weed on the Taheitian, Samoan, and Tongan Islands; by C. Acosta, and myself, throughout the Malayan archipelago ; by Mason v. 432 to 771, ‘exotic’? in Burmah and called “ hte- ka-yung,” cultivated by the natives, but besides naturalized ; by Gardner (bot. mag. 1848), a weed on Ceylon; by Roxburgh, in Hindustan ; by Graham, “in gardens common” around Tombay and called “‘Jajalu” or “lajuck.” By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues in greenhouses, and according to Chapman, has become “ partially naturalized in some localities” in our Southern States. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 889 Myrospermum tolutferum of the Caribbean terminus of the South American Andes. The tree yielding da/sam of Tolu, mentioned by Lopez de Gomara — (Spreng.) ; growing on the “mountains of Turbaco near Carthagena, and extremely common in the high savannahs of Tolu” (Lindl.), and seen wild by Humboldt and Bonpland vi. 375. From transported specimens, described by Miller dict. 1, and Woodville. The product according to Lindley is a “warm sweet fragrant solid stimulant balsam,” used in “ coughs, chronic pulmonary complaints and on account of its flavour.” “1554, January” (Alst.), arrival in England of an embassy from Charles V., seeking the hand of queen Mary for his son Philip. The proposal was resisted by the people and many of the nobility, even to insurrection : which proving unsuccessful, the queen’s half-sister Elizabeth was imprisoned on suspicion. ; “July 25th” (Nicol. p. 337, compare Alst.), marriage of Philip and queen Mary. Many persons in Consequence of the national change in religion, seeking refuge in Denmark and afterwards in Germany. In this year (Tourn. trav. jij. 257), Astrakan on the Caspian acquired by the Russians. ; “In this year” (Spreng.), after the Italian edition of his commentaries on Diosc., Matthioli pub- lishing a more complete edition, enumerating Astragalus hamosus 641, Cirsium Monspessulanum 817, Mercurialts tomentosa 634, Muscari moschatum, Potentilla nemoralis 674, Santolina squarrosa 513, Tanacelum annuum, “fava salvatica” Vicia Narbonensis, “\unaria maggiore” Hippocrepis unisiliguosa, “nardo italiano” Lavandula dentata, * pentafillo bianco” Potentilla multifida, “salcio detto Vinchi” Sadix amygdalina, Ornithopus scorpioides 895, Saxifraga nivalis (Bauh. hist. iii. 684), Salvia triloba 711 (Gesn. ii. fig. 23), Saxifraga cunetfolia (Gesn. ii. fig. 37), Cortusa Matthioli 608, “phyteuma” Campanula persicifolir, Czackia liliastrum 607, Hyoscyamus Scopolia 753, Plantago Wuifenii 54, “buglossum alterum flore nigro” 826 Lycopsis pulla, “verb. secundum” 800 Verbas- cum pulverulentum, “myriophyllum alterum” 812 Hottonia palustris, “meum” 24 Athamantha Matthiolt, Meum mutellina 25, Torilis nodosa 4o4, ‘ caucalis ” 298 Tortlis Helvetica, “ligusticum primum” 547 Laserpitium peucedanoides, “seseli aethiopicum” 550 “ Laserpitium libanotis, “ epi- pactis” 806 Astrantia ehipactis, Linum maritimum 334, L. tenutfolium 334, Silene saxifraga 694, Cotyledon serrata 787, “cneorum Theophrasti” 872 Saponaria ocymoides, “ledum” 160 Cistus ledum, “aconitum quintum” 765 Ranunculus Gouani, “ran. quartum ” 458 Anemone narcisstflora, “ran. sextum” 459 Trollius Europaeus, “aconit. quartum” 764 Aconitum Pyrenaicum, “aconit. septimum” 765 Aconitum volubile,“stachys prima” 605 Sideritis Syriaca, Orobanche elatior 409, “draba lutea” 430 Erystmum junceum, “geran. quintum” 623 Geranium reflexum, “securidaca minor” 64¢ Trigonella polyceratu, Lactuca qguercina 400, Cacalia alpina 823, “cirsium” 817 Saus- surea alpina, “conyza minor” 629 Pulicaria odora, “asarina” 370 Tussilago alpina, “absinthium marinum primum” 509 Artemisia coerulescens, “helichrysum” 753 Chrysanthemum Italicum, “alisma” 666 Doroutcum plantagineum, “alterum” 762 D. Austriacum, “aster atticus alter” Buph- thalmum spinosum, “arum” 448 Arum proboscideum, Quercus pseudosuber 181, “ nymphaea parva” 644 Hydrocharis morsus-ranve. Sedum adasyphyllum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “sempervivum minus femina” by Matthioli 785 — (Spreng.), “s. minus folio circinato” by Tournefort inst. 263, — and known to grow on rocks from the department of Calvados to the Mediterranean (Wachend. ultr. 391, Lam. fl. fr, Pers., and A. Dec.): observed by Sibthorp on the rocks of Crete and mount Par- nassus. In Britain, is first noticed by Dillenius “in 1724,” and is regarded as exotic, confined to walls and the close vicinity of gardens (Wats., and Bromf.), but occurs both on walls and calcareous rocks near Cork in Ireland (Mackay, and Power). Ligusticum Peloponnense of the mountains of middle Europe, from Carniolia to the Cevennes in France. The “seseli peloponnense ” of Matthioli 551 — is referred here by Sprengel: L. Pelopon- nense is described by Linnzus, and Scopoli; and is known to grow in woods on the above-mentioned mountains (Jacq. austr. v. pl. 13, Hacq. carniol. pl. 5, Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.); but farther South, has not been observed in Greece; and according to Clot-Bey and Figari, has only recently been intro- duced into Egypt.* * Cerasus (Laurocerasus) Lusitanica of America? Described by Matthioli 197 — (Spreng.), Miller pl. 196, and Dillenius elth. pl. 159. Received from Portugal (but evergreen cherries, Lauroce- rasi, have been observed by myself indigenous only in America); C. Lusitanica is termed “lauro della Pensilvania” by Gallizioli (Targ.), and the descriptions by Aiton and others agree with Z. Caroliniana. Ledum palustre of Subarctic climates. The “rosmarinum sylvestre” of Matthioli 576—(Spreng.), mixed in beer, and sent from North Germany by I. A. Cortusus and A. C. Nissa to Dodoens pempt. ii. 3. pl. 5, clearly corresponds: L. palustre is described also by Linnzeus; is known to grow in 112 890 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Achillea Aegyptiaca of the East Mediterranean countries. The “absinthium seriphium we gyptia- cum ” of Matthioli 511 —is referred here by Sprengel: A. Aegyptiaca is termed ‘“ptarmica incana pinnulis cristatis”” by Tournefort cor. 37 and voy. i. pl. 87 as seen by him in the East; was observed by Sibthorp on the mountains of Southern Greece and in Cyprus; and farther East, is known to grow around Astrakan (Pers.). Catananche cocrulea of the West Mediterranean countries. Described by Matthioli p. 847, — Dodoens 638 (Spreng.), and Linnzeus, and known to grow in Southwestern France and Barbary (Lam. ill. pl. 658, and (Pers.): observed by Valle on Corsica (Spreng.). Moluccella levis of Middle Asia. A Labiate annual: the ‘melissa Constantinop.”’ of Matthioli 602 — (Spreng.), further described by Caesalpinus xi. 24 as exotic in Italy, clearly corresponds: M. levis is termed “molucca levis” by Tournefort inst. 187; is known to occur in Syria (Sabb. hort. iii. pl. 45, and Pers.) ; and was observed by Sibthorp in cultivated ground in the environs of Smyrna. Dracoephalum Moldavicum of Siberia. The “melissa moldavica” of Matthioli 603 —is referred here by Sprengel: D. Moldavicum is also described by Linnzus, and Lamarck ill. pl. 513; has been long cultivated in gardens ; and according to Clot-Bey and Figari, has recently by the way of France been introduced into Egypt. In its wild state, D. Moldavicum is known to grow in Sibe- ria (Pers.). Funcus bufonius of Europe and Northern Asia. The “holostium” of Matthioli 687 —is referred here by Sprengel: J. bufonius is termed “j. palustris humilior erectus etiam repens” by Tournefort inst. 246; was observed by Savi in Italy; by Desfontaines in Barbary; by Brotero in Northern Portugal; and is known to grow along roadsides and in places subject to overflow through- out middle and Northern Europe as far as Lapland and Iceland (Hook., Pers., and Wats.). East- ward, was observed by Sibthorp, and Bory, frequent in moist situations in Greece; by Delile, on islands in the Nile; is known to grow in Abyssinia (A. Rich.) ; was observed by Bieberstein around Caucasus ; and by Gmelin, throughout Siberia. From Europe, was perhaps carried by colonists to Northeast America, where it abounds along roadsides, and was observed by Lapylaie on Newfound- land, by Drummond at Cumberland house in Lat. 54°, and by Nuttall on the Arkansas; to New Granada, Chili, and Monte-Video (Kunth); to Austral Africa (Drége, and E. Mey.) ; to Southwest Australia (Preiss , Lehm., and A. Dec.) ; and to New Zealand (J. D. Hook.). Aceras anthropophora of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain max orchis or green-man orchis (Prior): termed “test. quintum” by Matthioli 636— (Spreng.) “0. flore nudi hominis effigiem representans, foemina” by Tournefort inst. 433, and known to grow through- out middle Europe (Curt. lond. vi. pl. 66, Vaill. pl. 31, and Pers.): observed by Haller pl. 23 in Switzerland; by Sestini, in the environs of Constantinople (Sibth.). Allium Victoriale of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “ anguinum” by Mat- thioli 422 — (Spreng.), ‘‘a. montanum latifolium maculatum ” by Tournefort inst. 383, and known to grow from France throughout middle Europe (Blackw. pl. 544, and Pers.): observed by Lecog and Lamotte in central and Southern France, by Thurmann on the Jura, by Godron in Lorraine, by Gra- bowski in Silesia (A. Dec.) ; by Jacquin pl. 216, in Austria; by Sestini, in the environs of Con- stantinople. “In this year’ (Spreng., and Winckler), Andr. Lucana publishing annotat. in Diosc., and send- ing plants to Matthioli, including Dig7talis thapsi. “In this year” (Schmied. p. xxvii, and Spreng.), Franc. Calceolarius, an apothecary of Verona, in company with Anguillara and Aldrovandus, ascending mount Baldo, ‘6860 feet” in elevation (Sternb.), meeting with Campanula saxatilis, Selinum lneare, Anemone Bulaensis, and Arnica Wulfentana. Rhododendron chamaccistus of the \ustrian Alps. The “rhododapbne alpina Aldrovand.” of Gesner i. pl. clxxxi — may be compared: R. chamaecistus is known to grow on mount Baldo and in Austria (Jacq. pl. 217, and Pers.). marshes throughout Northern Europe (Pers.) ; and was received by Decandolle from Alsace on the Upper Rhine. Eastward, was observed by Gmelin throughout Siberia to Kamtchatka: and farther East, by Chamisso on Chamisso Island and at Kotzebue Sound; by Mertens, at Norfolk Sound in 57°; by Parry, at Duckett Cove in Eastern Arctic America (Hook.). Chenopodium sliucunt of Europe? A gooscfoot with leaves white-mealy underneath, the “ atri- plex sylv.” of Matthioli ii. 362 — according to Spreng. pref. ; described also by Bauhin hist. ii. pl. 473; termed “c. concatenatum” by Thuillier paris. 125; and occurring in waste places from Den- mark throughout middle Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 1151, and Pers.). By European colonists, was carried to Austral Africa (E. Mey., and A. Dec.) ; to Northeast America, observed by D. Murray in Rox- hury near Boston, by Bromfield around Philadelphia, and by Porter around Lancaster Penns., (but no specimens seen by A. Gray). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 891 Saxifraga adscendens of Subarctic Europe and mountain-summits farther South. Observed by Calceolarius on mount Baldo —(Spreng.); by Linnzus, and Fries, in Scandinavia; by Ledebour, in Esthonia: by Lapeyrouse on the Pyrenees; by Koch, on the Swiss Alps; by Poech, from the Tyro- lean Alps to mount Viso (A. Dec. 433); by Grisebach, at “seven thousand feet” on the mountains of European Turkey ; and is termed “s. controversa” by Sternberg. The same year (Mason ii. 28), arrival in Pegu of the first missionary, Bonferrus. — He remained three years only. : 1555, “Feb. 6th” (S. F. Haven in archeol. Amer. iv. 265), in consequence of the discoveries beyond Cape North, a Trading company chartered in England by Philip and Mary; under the name of the ‘ Muscovy” or ‘“ Russia company.” — In 1556, the title was changed to “the Fellowship of English merchants for the discovery of new trades ;” the corporation continues in existence. “February ” (Alst.), in England, many persons of distinction, Protestants, burned alive. — Rem- iniscences of “bloody Mary ” have not disappeared from the mind of the English people to the pres- ent day. “The same year” (Pauth. 407), the coast of Tche-kiang in China invaded by the Japanese, hitherto regarded as a tributary nation. After landing, to the number of ‘four thousand,” the Japa- nese were defeated and sought refuge in their ships. — In the following year, they returned “ten thousand ” strong, but were again repelled. And after an interval of “seven” years, a third attempt proved in like manner unsuccessful. “ Aug. 20th” (Schmied.), Gesner ascending mount Pilate, near Lucerne, meeting with “ gentiana punicea” ii. fig. 92 G. purpurea, “sedula montana pulchra” tab. fig. v Saxifraga sedoides, “ sedi minoris genus floribus luteis maculosis ” Sax7fraga autumnalis. He published an account of his excursion before the close of the year, together with his Rar. et admirand. herb. The Canary bird, Fringilla Canaria first mentioned by Gesner in this year, —and first figured by Aldrovandus (Beckm.). The bird was brought from the Canary Islands; and as kept in cages, has become familiarly known among civilized nations ; having doubtless been sometimes transported into Egypt. “The same year” (Vega 388, and Holmes), the culture of the grape having been successfully introduced into “the city of Chili,” the historian Vega sent by his father Garcilasso de la Vega, to distribute bunches to different houses. “The same year” (Maunder), Humaioon succeeded by his son Ackbar, now emperor of North- ern Hindustan. Fritillaria meleagris of the Uralian plains. Called in Britain gacnwea hen or checqguer lily or fritillary from “fritillus” dicebox (Prior), and about the middle of the Sixteenth century transferred into gardens — (Beckm.): described by Dodoens pempt. 233; observed by Pallas trav. iv. and v. wild on the Lower Volga; has become naturalized in France, England, Holland, and as far as Swe- den (Blakst. in Huds. fl. 144, fl. Dan. pl. 972, Bromf., and A. Dec.). Fritillaria Persica of Central Asia. Brought about the middle of the Sixteenth century from Persia — (Clus. rar. ii. 2, and Beckm.): termed “lilium persicum” by Dodoens pempt. 220 (Spreng.), and Lobel hist. pl. 86; described also by Linnzeus, and Redouté lil. pl. ; and occasionally cultivated in the gardens of Europe and Northeast America. “1556, July” (Hakl., and Churchill coll.), arrival of Stephen Burrough in a small vessel at Nova Zembla or the “ new land.” He here learned how to shape his course for the river Ob: but on reaching the Straits of Weygats, “found no passage, and the summer season being almost spent, returned to Colmogro” in Russia. — After wintering here, the farther prosecution of the voyage was countermanded. “ Sept. 15th” (Alst.), departure for Spain of Charles V., leaving the government of Belgium to his son Philip; and of Germany, to his brother Ferdinand, with letters requesting the electors to make Ferdinand emperor. “The same year” (De Bry.), arrival of Lerius in Brazil: where the only plants common to Europe were “ portulaca” (P. oleracea), “ocymo” (0. Americanum), and “ filice” (Pterds aguilina). Among other novelties, he describes according to Sprengel Cerbera ahovai, “hatich” /pomoea pla- tanifolia, and Zamia furfuracea.* - : - ; “1557 A. D.” (Spreng.), Quakelbeen, physician to Busbequius, writing from Constantinople to Matthioli. * Imyris balsamifera of the West Indies. A tree seen by Lerius 202 in Brazil, — according to Sprengel : A. balsamifera was observed by Sloane pl. 168, and P. Browne 208, on Jamaica. From transported specimens, is termed “lucinium” by Plukenet alm. pl. 201, is described also by Linneus. $92 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT , Aesculus hippocastanum of Central Asia. The horse-chestnut made known in this year through a description sent by Quakelbeen from Constantinople to Matthioli—(Spreng.) : is described also by Clusius, Parkinson th. 1402, and Rivinus; is termed ‘‘hippocastanum vulgare” by Tournefort inst. 612; and continues under cultivation for ornament throughout middle Europe; was observed by Hawkins in Greece, on the mountains Pelion and Pindus (Sibth.). By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues planted for ornament in our Northern and Middle States, but does not succeed in the Latitude of Egypt in our Southern States. : Not later than this date (Spreng.), Iul. Cas. Scaliger endeavouring to refute Hieron. Carda- nus, in regard to novel plants in America described by Oviedo and Monardes. — Scaliger died “in 1558.” Fragaria Chiloensis of Northwest America. A dioecious strawderry bearing very large fruit, and called in Chilian “quelghen” (Molin.): ‘in this year” according to G. de Ja Vega vili. 11 the fruit called ‘chili ” arrived at Cuzco, having “a very pleasant taste”? and growing ‘‘on very low shrubs almost trailing on the ground,” with “little grains outside like the fruit of an arbutus, and is the same size, not round, but rather long, in the shape of a heart,”— may be compared. Farther South, the best quality of fruit of F. Chiloensis comes according to Molina from the Chilian provinces of Puchacay and Huilquilemu. The plant was carried by Frezier “in 1712” from Conception to Europe (Pers ); is described by Miller. ., and Dillenius elth. pl. 120; and from Europe was car- ried to the West Indies, requiring according to Descourtilz “to be sown with other kinds under penalty of sterility.” “1558, Jan. 8th” (Blair), Calais re-captured from the French. Who were commanded by the duke of Guise, minister to Henri II. “The same year” (Alst. p. 493), a remarkable comet. And the abdication of Charles V., his brother Ferdinand becoming emperor of Germany and Italy. “Nov. 17th” (Alst., and Nicol.). queen Mary of England succeeded by her half-sister Elizabeth. The Protestants now restored to power, and an act of Parliament Forbidding obeying the pope. “The same year” (art de verif.), Gonara succeeded by his son Ookimatz, now dairo of Japan. “The same year” (Holmes), in Peru, the Inca and his wife “ in rich attire and costly liveries ” bapt:zed at Cuzco: the historian Vega being present. “In this year” (Asher edit. Huds. p. xcvi), the mouth of the Straits (afterwards called Hudson’s) known to the Portuguese, as appears from maps. “In this or the following year” (Yule cath. i. p. cxliii), Anthony Jenkinson and the two Johnsons visiting Bokhara by the way of Russia. “1559 A. D.” (Alst.), Protestants persecuted by queen Mary of Scotland. “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckler), Bartolomeo Maranta publishing his Method. cogn. simplic. — He published his Nov. Herb. “in 1571.” “The same year” (Spreng.), arrival of Guilandinus in Egypt.— Where he remained during a portion of the following y eur. “1560, March” (Iilair), in France, the conspiracy at Amboise, initiating civil war against the “ Huguenots” — (another name for Protestants), ‘““The same year” (Alst.), by Philip, now Philip II. of Spain, many foreigners especially Span- jiards introduced into Belgium. — And alter two years, notwithstanding the remonstrances of the Belgians, three new archbishops and several bishops introduced by pope Pius IV. “In this year” (Schmied.), letters from Gesner to lo. Fabricius, and J. Bauhin. “In this year” (Markh. edit. p. viii), Polo de Ondogardo, corregidor of Cuzco, writing on the Peruvians. “In this year” (narrat. i. to ix, and Markh.) Garcilasso de la Vega leaving Peru, at which time there was no coézed money in the country. —He commenced writing in Spain, continued writing “in 1604,” and died ‘in 1616.” “1561, September ” (.\lst.), the general Council of Trent revived by pope Pius 1V. “In this year” (Spreng.), Anguillara, after receiving information in Crete from Robertus Con- stantinus, publishing his Simplicib.; enumerating Cawcalis erandiflora 217. — He died in “1570.” “In this year” (Schmied. and Spreng.), Gesner editing the botanical writings of Valerius Cordus, publishing his Hort. germ., and preparing drawings for his botanical work, enumerating “juncus idacus vel petraeus ” ii. fig. 16 Funcus trifidus, “chamaecerasus berekriesse” ii. fig. 43 \ylosteum alpizenum, ‘ satyrii species quam monorchin dixeris ” ii. fig. 64 Herminium monorchis, * calathiana autumnalis ” ii. fig. 88 Gentiana ciliata, “ pentaphyllum alpinum aureum” ii. 97 Potentilla cinerea, “Japathi genus sylvestre minus ” hort. f. 263 Podamogeton serratus, “nummularia sylvatica” hort. £. 208 Lysimachia nemorum, Thalitrum tuberosum ad Cord. £. 98, -Lrtemisia -lustriaca ad Cord. f. 107, Chrysanthemum corvinbosum ad Cord. f. 140, Asplenium Germanicum ad Cord. f. 127. Epilobium palustre of Northern climates. — Described by Tabernaemontanus vi. 1238 (Spreng.) ; OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 893 termed “ chamenerion Gesneri” and “lysimachia siliquosa tertia” by Clusius hist. ii. 51, “lysimachia siliquosa glabra angustifolia” by C. Bauhin pin. 245, “‘chamenerion angustifolium glabrum ” by Tournefort inst. 303, and known to grow from Lapland throughout middle Europe (Engl. bot pl. 346, Pers., and Wats.) : observed by Linnzus in Lapland and Sweden; by Pallas, at 67° on the Oby ; and by Sibthorp. on the Bithynian Olympus. Westward, by Hooker in Iceland, and received by him from Canada as far as 64° and the Rocky mountains ; was observed by Michaux at Hudson Bay and Lake Mistassiny ; by myself, frequent in New England; by Nuttall, as far as Philadelphia (Dec.); by Pursh, from Pennsylvania to Virginia; and according to Chapman, grows on the “ mountains of North Carolina.” Saxifraga atzoon of Subarctic climates. Described by Gesner, ii. fig. 28, — Barrelier pl. 1310, Morison 12. pl. 9, Plukenet phyt. pl. 221, and known to grow on the Pyrenees and Swiss Alps as far as Austria (Jacq. austr. pl. 438, Lapeyr., Pers., and A. Dec.); was observed by Fraas in Greece. Westward, by Colmaster in Labrador (Pursh) ; and was received by Hooker from the Saskatchewan ; by A. Gray, from “ Upper Michigan and Wisconsin,” and observed by Blake on Willoughby mountain in Vermont. Saxifraga cespitosa of the Arctic region and mountain-summits farther South. Termed “sedu- lum quod moschatella alpina lutea” by Gesner ii. fig. 31, —‘‘sedum tridactylites alpinum minus” by Bauhin prodr. 131, and C. Bauhin pin. 284, “‘s. tridactylites alpina minor et villosa” by Tournefort inst. 252, and known to grow in Lapland and on the mountains of middle Europe as far as Switzerland (Engl. bot. pl. 794, Lapeyr., and Wats.): observed by Sabine on Spitzbergen (Hook.); by Linnzus, on the mountains of Lapland; by Seguieri pl. 9, not far from Verona; by Sibthorp, on Delphi moun- tain in Greece ; by Bieberstein, on Caucasus. Westward, is known to grow in Greenland as far as Igloolik, also along the Arctic Sea to Kotzebue Sound (Hook.); was received by Pursh from the Northwest coast. Saxifragra stellarts of the Arctic region and mountain-summits farther South. The “sedulum alpinum quartum ” of Gesner ii. fig. 36— may be compared: S. stellaris was observed by Linneus fl. pl. 2. in Lapland, and is known to grow as far as the mouth of the Lena (Dec.) and Lake Baikal (Ladeb.) ; also from Sweden to Southern Ireland and Wales (Fries, and Mackay), on the Pyrenees, at “seven thousand feet” on the Sierra Nevada (Boiss.), on mount Rotundo in Corsica (Gren. and Godr.), on the Swiss Alps, and mountains of the Black forest (Koch), of Transylvania (Baumg.), and of Thrace and Macedonia (Griseb., and A. Dec.). Westward, was observed by Hooker on Iceland, and received from Spitzbergen, Greenland, and Labrador. Solanum pseudo-capsicum of “ Madeira.” Transported to Europe, described by Gesner hort. f. 282 — (Spreng.), Dodoens pempt. 718, and C. Bauhin pin. 61: cultivated tor its ornamental bright-red cherry-like berries, and has become naturalized at the base of the Pyrenees (herb. Req., Dun., Dec., and A. Dec.); was observed by Chaubard in the Peloponnesus, escaped from cultivation; by Delile, in the gardens of Egypt; but according to Persoon is wild on Madeira. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues in greenhouses; to Austral Africa, and thence to the environs of Bombay (Lush, and Graham). “1562, Apr. 30th, Thursday” (transl. Hackit in soc. Hakl.), under instructions from (the French admiral Coligny), Jean Ribault with a colony of Protestants arriving on the American coast not far from “29° 30’.” In the morning “on the first of May,” he entered with boats a great river (the St. John’s): the natives naked, having “the fore part of their body and armes” painted with “azure, red and blacke,” and trimming themselves with an “herbe like unto mosse, whereof the cedar trees, and all other trees, bee alwayes couered” (7z//andsta usneotdes): they presented “ mulberies” (.J/orus rubra), “raspis” (Rubus villosus), “and such other fruites as they founde ready by the way:” in the forests were “ palme trees” (Chamarops palmetto), “cypresse” (Taxodium distichum) “and cedars” (Cupressus thuyoides), “bayes y° highest and greatest” (Laurus Carolinensis), “ grapes” (I itis vul- pina) the vines growing “to toppes of okes” (Quercus prinus) “and other trees that be of a won- derfull greatnesse and height;” also “walnut trees” (Fuglans nigra), “hasell trees” (Corvlus Americana), “cheritrees, very faire and great” (Cerasus serotina) ; the natives brought “rootes like vnto rinbabe, which they haue in great estimation, and make thereof a potion of medecine” (... .), also “some small spices like vnto vire” (Bexszorn odoriferum). Sailing thence Northward, finding “‘euery where the highest and greatest firtrees y‘ can be seene” (Pinus palustris and P. teda), “* very well smelling, and where out might bee gathered, with cutting the only bark, as much rosen, turpen- tine, and frakésence, as men would desire,” on “the 27th” be entered with his ships port Royall, find- ing it “one of the fayrest and greatest hauens of the worlde :”” here were many “ pepertrees, the pepper yet greene and not ready to bee gathered” (Celtis?) ; and leaving Albert de la Pierria, the first of “thirtie” volunteers, ‘gentlemen, souldiers, and marriners,” he departed ‘ June 11th.” — Dissensions afterwards arising among the colonists, some were slain, and those remaining built a small vessel, calking it with the “kind of mosse” growing on trees (Tillandsia usneoides), and abandoned the country (Holmes, and J. W. Jones in soc. Hakl.). 894 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “In this year” (Spreng.), Matthioli residing as court physician at Prague and after the Val- grisische edition of his comm. Diosc. with small figures “in 1560,” publishing an edition in Bohemian with large figures. He left Prague for Vienna “in 1565,” and died at Triest “in 1577.” “The same year” (Maunder), surrender and execution of Tupac Amaru, last Inca of Peru; the Spaniards now acquiring complete possession of the whole country. “In this year” (Spreng.), Andr. Marini and Petr. Aut. Micheli publishing comment. in Mesue. 1563 A. D. (Schmied.), letter from Gesner to Felix Platerus.* ; : “In this year” (Schmied. ed. ii. 11), Gesner preparing drawings for his botanical work, including “bumma d’chiaun ” ii. fig. 45 Vylosteum cacruleum, © periclynenum alpinum nigrum ” ii. fig. 48 Xylos- feun nigrum, “schoen blaue bergbliimle” ii. fig. 32 Saxifraga oppositifolia, “ wildschellkraut 7 ii. fig. 25 S. rotundifolia, “orminum luteum klibkraut” ii. fig. 25 Salvia glutinosa, “sedum aut phylli genus flosculis albis” ii. fig. 30 Swavdfraga caesta, “ tufelsangesicht vocatum flore purpureo” ii. fig. 67 Ophras aranifera, “gentianellae berggilgele secunda” ii. fig. 84 Gentiana verna, G. punctata ii. fig. 92 b, “ quinquefolium alpinum album ” ii. fig. 98 Potentilla caulescens, * chamaenerion aliud” ii. fig. 71 Cha- macnerium angustissimum, Veronica bellidioides 4. £. 32 lign., V. peregrina 4. f. 33 lign., Salvia cera- tophylla 12.4. 1o4 lien , Triticum junceum t. 2. f. 17, Phleum Bochmeri and P. Michelii t- 3. f. 19, Centranthus angustifolius t. 9. £74, Globularia cordifolia t. 6. f. 51, Scabtosa integrifolia f. 52, Cru- cianella maritima 16. £.136, Plantago marituna 3.4.26 lign., Plantago Bellardi pl. 3. £. 28, Androsace villosa opp. 9. £. 76 aen., Primula marginata opp. 9. f.77 aen., P. minima 8.f.69 aen., P. integrifolia 8. £. 67 aen., Convolvulus lincatus 9. £. 73 lign., Specularia speculum 9. f. 76 lign., Gentiana Pannonica t 1. £99, Armeria scorsencracfolia 7.4. 55 lign., Statice reticulata t. 18. £. 158, Allium moly 11. f. 98 lign., Tofieldia palustris 17. f. 148. 3 lign., Daphne villosa t. 21. f. 182, Rhododendron ferrugineum at. f. 181 lign., Silene catholica 18. £. 156 lign., Gypsophila repens 11. f.93 aen., G, fastigiata 12. f. 107 lign., Cerastium alpinum t. 1. £. 96, Arenaria verna t. 11. £. 98, Trianthema pentandra 17. £. 150 ligen., Euphorbia verrucosa 14. f. 122 aen., E. serrata 14. f. 123 aen., Z. segetalis t. 15. f. 131, &. amyg- daloides t. 13. f. 112, E. sylvatica t. 13. f. 113, Geum reptans t. 16. £. 137, Dryas octopetala opp. aen. 3. £. 22, Capparis ovata t. 16. f. 144, Cistus linearis 3. £.25 aen., C. albidus 2. f. 22 aen , Helianthemum halinifolium 3. £. 26aen., H. guttatum 3. f. 27 aen., H. thymifolium 16. f. 143 lign., Zhalictrum foelidum 17. £. 148, Anemone palmata 16. f. 139, Ranunculus falcatus 16. £. 136 lign., Tewcrium Achaemenis 12. {. 107 lign., Stachys hirta 10. f. 84 aen., Nepeta tuberosa 12. £. 102 lign., “pulegium angustifolium” 12. f. 274 lign. and to f. 89 aen., Wentha cervina, Phlomis herba-venti t. to. f. 33, Pedicularis foliosa 9. £..77 lign., P. tucarnata g. £. 78 lign., Lepidium perfoliatum 13. f. 110 lign., Draba aisoides 13. £. 110 lign., Biscutella coronopifolia 13. f. 114, Wvagrum rugosum 13. f. 115 lign. and 14. f£.125, 17. perfoliatum 14. f. 124, Sisvinbrivm vimineum 13 f. 111 aen., VWatthiola sinuata 13. £. 111 lign., Chetranthus litoreus 13. f. 111, Gentsta Lusitanica 14. f. 122 lign., G. Anglica 14. £. 123 lign., Corydalis capnoides 9. £. 81 aen , Fumaria spicata 9. f. 81, Hippocrepis multisiliguosa 14. f. 126 lign. and 1. f. 3 aen., Astragalus viciaefolius 15 {. 127 lign., ““poterium Rauwolf” 13. f. 119g lign., Astra- galus evianthus, s. eriocephalus, Ulex nanus 1. £,2 aen., Lathyrus setifolius t. 2. £11, L. angulatus » t. 2. f. 12, Hedysarum coronarium 1. £.7 aen., Trigonella polycerata t. 2. f. 10, Lotus peregrinus 15. f. 130, L. hirsutus 1. f. 6 aen., Trifolium tomentosum t. 15. £135, WWedicago murcx 21. f. 185 lign., A. tornata 21. £. 186 lign., AL. daciniata 1. f. 9 aen., Lactuca auyustana 7. £57, Picridium Orientale 7. f. 58 lign., Picridium albidum 7. {. 63 lign., Sonchus dichotomus 7. £. 56, Hieracium villosum 4. f. 52 aen., Onxopordum rotundifolium 7. £. $7, Cacalia albifrons t. 8. £. 71, Artemisia glacialis 3. £. 28 aen., 4. mutellina 6. f. 47 lign., Guaphalium Inteo-album 8. f. 68 lign., Tussilago discolor t. 4. f. 42, Inula tuberosa t. 8. £.67, «Irnica bellidiastrum 8. {. 64 lign., A. glactal’s 4. £. 53 aen., Senecio Car- niolicus t. 5. f. 38, Chrvsanthemum maritimum t. 5. f. 39, Achillea nana t. 4. £. 38, Zoega leplaurea t. 7. f. 63, Centaurea scabiosa 5. f. 41 liyn., C. splendens §. f. 42 lign., C. muricata 5. f. 43 lign., Good- yera repens 12. f. 103 aen., Cerataphyllum submersum 16. f. 138 aen., Pleris Cretica 2. f. 12 lign., Aspidium Haller? 18. f. 155 aen. Alyssum maritinum of the West Mediterranean countries. A Cruciferous plant called in the gardens of Britain sweet a//son (Prior) ; figured by Gesner 14. f. 120-—(Spreng.); described by Tournefort inst. 217 (Smith in Sibth.), termed * clypeola maritima ” by Linnaus, and known to grow on the Mediterranean shore of France, Spain, and North Africa: observed by Chaubard at Nisi in Greece ; by Brotero on the seashore of Portugal ; and received by Watson from the Azores. Much cultivated in the gardens of Britain, and escaping has become naturalized from the beginning of the * Ranunculus glacialis of the Arctic region and mountain summits farther South. — Termed “ry, montanus purpureus calyce villoso Felicis Platerii”” by Bauhin hist. iii. 846, ‘r. alpinus roseus albus calyce hirsuto” by Rudbeck lapp. 99; observed by him, and Linnzeus, in Lapland; by Scheuchzer alp. pl. 20, in the alpine portion of Switzerland. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 895 Century at various points on the Southern shore of the island (Ait. ed. 1, Curt. mag. pl. tor, Engl. bot. pl. 1729, and Wats.), occurs also more adventive near Aberdeen (A. Dec.). Gypsophila muralis of middle Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Figured by Gesner t. 11. f£. 95 — (Spreng.); termed “cariophyllus minimus muralis” by C. Bauhin pin. 211, “lychnis annua minima flore carneo lineis purpureis distinctis” by Tournefort inst. 338, and known to grow from Lapland throughout middle Europe (Mentz. pl. 7, Dill., and Pers.): observed by Linnaeus in sandy roads in Lapland and Sweden ; by Sibthorp, on the Bithynian Olympus. Myriophyllum verticillatum of Northern climates. Called in Britain water-milfoil (Prior) ; figured by Gesner 16. f. 144 aen. — (Spreng.) ; observed by Gmelin from the Yaik to the Angara, by Bunge in Northern China, by Ledebour in middle Siberia and around Caucasus (A. Dec.); and known to grow from Subarctic Sweden to Switzerland (fl. Dan. pl. 1046, Engl. bot. pl. 218, and Wats.) ; was observed by Brotero in Northern Portugal; by Desfontaines, and Munby, in Barbary. West- ward, by Hooker on Iceland ; and is attributed to North America by Michaux, Nuttall, and others. Probably by European colonists was carried to Chili, observed there by C. Gay fl. ii. 387. Onobrychis sativa of middle Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain sain- Soin or French grass or “ foenum Burgunciacum ” (Prior), in Bretagne “ foin francais,” in other parts of France “ sainfoin” or “ esparcette,” its cultivation beginning in the Sixteenth century (A. Dec ): O. sativa is described by Gesner, — Lobel pl. 335, Thalius, and C. Bauhin (Willd.); is known to grow wild in Italy (Scop., and Lenz), Southern France, and Germany (Jacq. austr. pl. 352, and Pers.) ; and its cultivation was introduced into Britain before 1578, as appears from Lyte. Eastward, was observed by Bory in the Peloponnesus ; is known to grow wild in Southern Russia and as far as Caucasus (Ledeb., and A. Dec.); and according to Clot-Bey, has been recently introduced into Egypt. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where an attempt at cultivation near Salem did not prove altogether successful, and the plant after a few years disappeared. Xeranthemum Oricntale of the Tauro-Caspian countries. Figured by Gesner 8. f. 68 lign., — and the “jacea pusilla incana” of Lobel hist. pl. 545 is referred here by Sprengel: described also by Willdenow, and Desfontaines ; and known to grow in Armenia (Pers.). Erigeron alpinum of Polar climates and mountain-summits in lower latitudes. Figured by Gesner t. 4. f. 45 — (Spreng.) ; termed ‘“asteri montano purpureo similis vel globularie” by J. Bauhin hist. ii. pl. 1047, — “aster atticus ceruleus minor” by Tournefort inst. 481, “a.m. p. s. v. g. calyce villoso” by Scheuchzer alp. 329, “a.m. omnium minimus foliis oblongis floribus albis” by Vaillant act. 1720, and known to grow in Lapland and Scotland, also on the Pyrenees and mountains of Switzerland and Carniolia (Pers., Dec., and Hook.): observed by Linnzus, frequent on the moun- tains of Lapland; by Pallas, at 67° on the Oby ; by Sibthorp, on the Bithynian Olympus. Westward, by Hooker in Iceland, and received from the Arctic shore of America; was observed by Sabine, in Greenland ; by Colm in Labrador (Pursh) ; is known to grow in Russian America (Wats.), and though not seen by Lapylaie in Newfoundland, was found by Goldie not far from Quebec (Hook.). In the Southern Hemisphere, by J. D. Hooker at the Southern extreme of America. “FE. uniflorum” is regarded as not distinct. Veronica triphyllos of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Gesner 16. f. 140 aen. — (Spreng.) ; termed ‘alsine parva erecta folio alsines hederacez sed rute modo divisa” by Lobel pl. 464, “a. triphyllos caerulea” by C. Bauhin pin. 250 (Linn.), “\v. verna trifido vel quin- quefido folio” by Tournefort inst. 145: is known to grow throughout middle Europe (Riv. pl. 96, Oed. Dan. pl. 627, and Pers.) ; was observed by Linnzeus on the margin of fields as far as Scania in Sweden; by Sibthorp pl. ro, in open ground in Thrace and on the Bosphorus towards the Black Sea. Veronica scutellata of Northern climates. The “ gratiola minima” of Gesner i. fig. 87 — may be compared: V. scutellata is described by J. Bauhin hist. 780; is termed ‘‘anagallis aquatica angusti- folia scutellata” by C. Bauhin pin. 252, * veronica aquatica angustiore folio” by Tournefort inst. 145 (Linn.), and is known to grow throughout Northern Europe and Asia: was observed by Linnzus in Lapland and Sweden, by Watson on the Orkney Islands (A. Dec.), by Oeder 209 in Denmark, by Ledebour in Finland and Russia, by Gmelin throughout Siberia, by Decandolle in France, by Savi in Etruria, and by Desfontaines, and Munby, in Algeria. Westward, was observed by Hooker in Ice- land; by Michaux, in streams flowing into Hudson Bay; by myself, along the Atlantic as far as 42° 30', by Nuttall to 4o° near Philadelphia, and by Beck 261 in Virginia; by Drummond at 54° on the Saskatchewan, near Fort Cumberland. Gentiana prostrata of alpine summits from Austria to East Siberia, the Rocky mountains, and Cape Horn. The ‘“ gentianellae alpinae species prima” of Gesner ii. fig. 85 — may be compared : G. prostrata was observed by Haenke on the summits of the Salsburg Alps (Jacq. coll. ii. pl. 17); is known to grow on mountains near Caucasus (Koch), on the Altaian mountains as well as in East Siberia and on Unalaska (Ledeb.) ; was observed by Chamisso on the seashore at Bering Straits ; was received by Hooker from the summits of the Rocky mountains in “ 52°,” and from the East side 896 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT of the Chilian Andes in “35°; was observed by J. D. Hooker along the sea-margin at Cape Negro in Southern Chili, and in the Straits of Magellan (A. Dec.). F Juncus uliginysus of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A rush termed ‘“‘juncus ramu- losus ” by Gesner ii. fig. 12, —‘ gramen junceum folio articuloso cum utriculis” by C. Bauhin prodr. 12, “j. foliis articulosis floribus umbellatis cum utriculis” by Tournefort inst. 247, and known to grow in wet places throughout middle Europe (Sibth. oxon. 115, Smith fl. brit. 380, Engl. bot. pl. 801, and Pers.) : observed by Sibthorp frequent in the marshes of Greece. Ophrys arachnites of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Called in Britain spider orchis (Prior): termed “ orchis larvatus ... . foliis tribus superioribus ex fusco albicantibus” by Gesner ii. fig. 68, — “orchis araneam referens ” by Tournefort inst. 434, and known to grow throughout middle Europe (Pers.): observed by Vaillant pl. 30 in the environs of Paris; by Haller pl. 24, in Switzer- land; and by Sibthorp, in the Peloponnesus. Plumbago Europea of Peru? Called in France “ dentelaire’ from having been used to remove toothache (Lindl.), in Greece “lépithéhérton” (. . . .), in Illyria “curcurida;” figured by Gesner 10. £. 83 — (Spreng.); known to Pena as found around Rome (T. Johnson in Ger. emend. 1254) ; described also by Columna ecphr. 161; termed ‘‘erba di S. Antonio” by Caesalpini, and Micheli (Targ.), “p. quorundam” by Tournefort inst. 141; observed by Forskal, Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent along roadsides from the Peloponnesus to Asia Minor and the Greek islands; but the genus is essentially Tropical, foreign to the Mediterranean countries, and according to Persoon, P. Europza is found also in Peru. The plant accordiny to Lindley is “very acrid,” recommended as “a kind of potential cautery,” and in decoction “as a stimulating wash.” Potamogeton pusillus of all climates. An aquatic figured by Gesner 17. f. 147 — (Spreng.) ; observed by Vaillant pl. 32 in the environs of Paris— (Pers.); by Bieberstein around Caucasus ; and known to grow from Lapland and Russia to Ireland and Switzerland (Wats.), also on the Canary Islands (Kunth en.), and in Guinea (fl. nigr.). Westward, was observed by Hooker on Ice- land; according to Watson, grows in British America and the United States; and according to A. Gray, is “rather common northward.” In the Southern Hemisphere, was observed by Gay fl. in Chili (A. Dec.). Allium descendens of the Mediterranean countries. Figured by Gesner 11. f. 96 lign. — (Spreng.); described by Rudbeck elys. ii. pl. 160; — and according to Persoon growing in Switzer- land: was observed by Sibthorp abounding on various Greek islands as far as Cyprus and the shores of Caramania. Allium nigrum of the Mediterranean countries. Figured by Gesner 11. f. 97 lign. — (Spreng.); observed by Desfontaines iin Algeria; by Gouan pl. 16 near Montpelier; by Jacquini. pl. ro, in Austria; by Sibthorp, and Gittard, from the Peloponnesus to Cyprus. A. magicum” observed by Sauvages 18 near Montpelier, and described by Linnzus, is regarded by Chaubard as not distinct. Ornithogalum Arabicum of Madeira or Barbary. Figured by Gesner 11. f. 95 lign. —(Spreng.); also described by Besler v. pl. 12, —and Rudbeck elys. pl. 130; known to occur on Madeira and in Barbary (Pers.), and received by Linnzus fl. pal. from Exypt (Del.). “Dec, 3d” (Alst., and Nicol. 206 and 264), concluding session of the Council of Trent. — In the beginning of the following year, the Council and its proceedings were confirmed by pope Pius IV.: closing the series of general ecclesiastical Councils. “1564 A. D. = 43d year of the ‘ kia-tsing ’ of Chi-tsoung 11.” (Chinese chron. table), beginning of the Seventy-first cycle. “The same year” (Talvi i.), by Ivan IV., often called Ivan I]., prznting introduced into Russia, and an edition of the Apostle” issued. Schools were also established by Ivan IV. in all the cities of his dominions. 5 “June 25th” (Hakluyt iii. 323 to 336, and Holmes), arrival in Florida of Laudonniere with a colony of French Protestants, at the river of May (St. John’s) situated “jin thirtie degrees and better” (J. Hawkins). Not above two leagues “from the mouth,” he built a fort and named it Caroline ; in honour of the reigning king of France, Charles IN. In the country around (De Bry edit.), J. Le Moyne remarked “quercus” (Q. virens, Q. falcata, Q. aguatica, and Q. nigra), “aquifolia” (S/lex opaca), “ pruna fructu eleganti” (P. Chicasa), and “exigui quidam fructus” called by the French “bleves” (Taccinius ?). “In this year” (De Morg. 16), under instructions “to endeavour to pacify” the natives of the Philippines, “reduce them to submission,” and ‘to receive the holy Catholic faith,” Miguel Lopez de Legazpi from Mexico arriving at the island of Sebu. He was “ peacefully received,” but the natives afterwards seeking to kill him, were “conquered and subjected.” Seeing what had taken place. the natives of neighbouring islands voluntarily tendered their submission; and in one house was found “a carved image of Jesus,” held in great reverence, and supposed to have “remained there from the fleet of Magellan.” ff » OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 897 In this year (Schmied. vit. G. p. xxxvii), Gesner writing to Theodorus Zwingger, receiving plants from Cortusi, and preparing drawings for his botanical work, including “gentiane species rara”’ tab, fig. i Swertia perennis, “anonymos” i. fig. exvii Lobelia Dortinanna, * glaux a quibusdam dicta” i. fig. 8 Dorycnium Afonspeliense, “alga marina” i. fig. 147 Ruppia maritima, “anemone montana” i. fig. 18 A. alpina, Colchicum fasciculare i. fig. exci. — He died “ Dec. 13th, 1565.” “1565, March tst” (Sieb. elucid. Vries p. 98), letter of the jesuit Aloisius Froes from Meaco in Japan, describing an extensive region three hundred leagues distant inhabited by “sylvestrium hominum” (Ainos), having the whole body hairy and a great beard and moustaches which they lift with a stick when about to drink; are bold in war and much feared by the Japanese, and when wounded wash the part in salt water, which is their only remedy; have no “sacra” religious cere- monies, only that they are accustomed to venerate heaven. — In Ortelius’s theatrum orbis published in “1570,” the island North of Japan is termed “ Satyrorum Insulam.” “ September” (Hakl., and Holmes), arrival at Fort Caroline of Pedro Melendez, with full power from Philip II. of Spain “To drive the Huguenots out of Florida, and settle it with good Catholics.” The French were massacred, Laudonniere and a few others escaping in a boat: and three forts were built on the river of May, and strongly garrisoned with Spanish soldiers. “1566 A. D.” (art de verif ), Suliman II. succeeded by Selim II., thirteenth Turkish sultan. Who wrested Cyprus from the Venetians before the close of the year (Alst. p. 308); also, Tunis and Guleta in Barbary from the Spaniards, and Wallachia from the Hungarians. “ August” (Alst.), throughout almost all the cities of Belgium, the images removed from the churches and demolished: initiating open war against Philip II. of Spain. “The same year” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Gilbertus Genebrardus. “The same year” (addit. art de verif.), a red stone called “Ilimpi,” used by a Peruvian to paint his face before going to war, procured by Henrique Garces, a Portuguese. This led to the discovery of the guécksilver mines of Huancavelica. “In this year” (Schmied. ed. G. i. §7), Wolph, assisted by Thomas Penneius of London, com- mencing the publication of the botanical work of Gesner. : “1567 A. D. = ‘loung-king,’ 1st year of” Mou-tsoung or “ Mou-tsoung-tchouang-ti, of the Ming” or Twenty-third dynasty (Chinese chron. table). He modified the ancient law, Prohibiting a magistrate from acting in his own province; and granted some exceptions in favour of mandarins of the Second order (Pauth. p. 408). “July 24th” (Nicol. p. 382), queen Mary of Scotland deposed; and the accession of her son James VI. One hundred and seventy-sixth generation. Sept. tst, 1567, onward mostly beyond youth: the Jewish writer As. de Rossi: the Arab writers, Shems-eddin Basrawi, Abdalcader: the Greek writers Enmanuel Gluzonius d. 1596, Maximus Margounius d. about 1601: Beza, Petrus Canisius, John Knox, Radzivil, Josephus Scaliger; Robertus Stephanus, Michael Neander, Frideric Sylburg; J. Genesius; Paul Manutius; Castelvetro; Frederick Commandin ; Hieronymus Wolfius ; Ronsard ; George Buchanan; Peter Ramus ; Osorius ; James Cujas; Ciaconius ; Pancirolus ; Carolus Sigonius ; Henry Stephens ; Bodinus ; Montagne ; Francis Hotomanus ; Riccoboni; Peter Pithou; Philip Sid- ney; Melvill James: the poets, Camoens, Torquato Tasso, and Edmund Spenser: the Slavonic writers, Truber, and A. Bohorizh: the painters, Paul Veronese d. 1588, Giacomo Robusti called Tin- toretto d. 1594: the architect Palladio: the musician Orlandus de Lasso. “1567-8 A. D. (= A. H. 975,” Blochmann and W. W. Hunter), Muslim conquest of Orissa, by Afghans from Berar and Bengal. Mukund Deva, the last independent king was slain in battle before Jajpur ; and the sacred city of Puri, including the temple of Jagannath, was captured and plundered by Kala Pahar. ° ; “1568, Feb. 23d (= 25th Shaban A. H. 975” of Abul Fazl, Orient. transl. lond.), the fortress of Chaitur in the Rajput country captured by Akbar, emperor of Northern Hindustan. Matchlocks, artillery, mining with gunpowder, and war elephants were employed in the reduction. In this year (= “1ith year of Ookimatz,” art de verif.), the title “dai-seogun” conferred by Ookimatz on Josijtira, son of Jositir. “The same year” (Blair), defeat at Glasgow of the army of the ex-queen Mary of Scotland; and ithdrawal into England. ot . In this’year” (Winckler), after his Cruydeboeck “in 1563,” Frument. Hist. “in 1566,” Dodo- neus or Dodoens publishing his Coronar. Hist., enumerating Hieracium umbellatum, Campanula rapunculoides, and Chenopodina maritima* * Celosia coccinea of Tropical America. An annual, transported to Europe, termed “amaran- thus purpureus” by Dodoens 185 —{C. Bauhin, and Willd.); described also by Linnaeus. West- ward, “C. purpurea” of A. Saint-Hilaire, observed in Brazil; is regarded by Steudel as probably identical. 113 898 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Tropeolum minus of the Peruvian Andes. Transported to Europe, is termed “ nasturtium indi- cum” by Dodoens — (C. Bauhin, and Willd.) ; is described also by Monardes 348, Lobel hist. 338, and Linnzus; and under cultivation as a garden flower has become doubled ; was observed by Fors- kal in gardens at Constantinople. Westward, is termed “nasturtium peruinum ” by Hernandez, as seen by him in Mexico. Pennisetum tvphoidenm of Tropical America? A reedy millet, called in France “ millet 4 chan- delles ” (Del), in Greece “phragkokéghri” (Fraas), in Egypt included under the general name “« dokhn” (Clot-Bey), in Nubia called “herneh” (Del.), in Hindustanee ‘“ bajara” (D’roz.), in the environs of Bombay “bajree” (Graham): transported to Europe, is described by Dodoens pl. — and termed “ panici americani” by Clusius rar. ii. 216: harvested spikes were observed by myself in various Mediterranean countries, and the living plant by Fraas 311 under cultivation in Greece ; by Clot-Bey, in Egypt; by Delile, at the first cataract of the Nile, and sown generally in the country of the Blacks, but in Equatorial Africa was seen by Grant only along the Indian Ocean; by myself, under cultivation at Muscat. Farther East, was received by Plukenet alm. pl. 32 from * India orien- talis;”” was observed by Roxburgh i. 283 in Hindustan ; by Graham, in the environs of Bombay “extensively cultivated and forms a very important article of food to the natives ; ” and varieties hardly more than a foot high, bearing a short ovoid spike, were observed by myself under cultivation onthe Deccan. Westward from the Mediterranean, was observed by N. A, Ware in Carolina, Geor- gia, Alabama, and Florida; by Croom, under cultivation in Florida; and according to Chapman, is “commonly cultivated” with Sefaria Ztalica “ as green food for cattle.” * April” (Hakl., and Holmes), arrival in Florida of a retaliatory expedition under Dominique de Gourgues, fitted out at his own expense. The three forts at the river of May were captured, and the Spanish soldiers were all put to death. The affair was however disavowed by Charles IX , and no further attempts were made by the French, to establish settlements in that portion of America. “The same year” (Hakl., Purch., Holmes, and Major edit. De Morga 64), a fleet under Alvaro de Mendafia sent from Peru Westward. A cluster of islands was discovered in “eleven degrees south latitude,” was named * Solomon Islands,” and the principal island “ St. Christopher.” “1569 A. D.” (Alst.), by Maximilian II. emperor of Germany and Italy, futile intercession in favour of the Belgians. As early as this year (Asher edit. Huds. p. xcvi), the inland sea (now called Hudson’s Bay) dis- covered : — delineated in Ortelius’s atlas published ‘tin 1570.” “1670 A. D.” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Onuphrius Panvinius. “In this year” (Markham edit. laws of the Incas p. 3), Sebastian de Artaun appointed bishop of Cuzco, to whom Christoval de Molina dedicates his Fables and rites of the Incas. His writings — formed the base of the History by Miguel Cavello Balboa, commenced at Quito “in 1576,” and fin- ished “in 1586.” “Jn this year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), Lobel of Belgium publishing his Stirp. nov. advers., enumerating /raukenia pulverulenta 196, Polypodium lycopodioides, Hypecoum pendulum 330, Pedi- cularis tuberosa 326, Potentilla subacaulis 209, Suffrenia filiformis adv. 227, Crocus reticulatus ii. 497, “gramen avenaceum rariori grano danicum” ii. 465 .I/elica uniflora, Scabiosa (Cephalaria) alpina 233, Plantago albicans 18, “*polygonum montanum niveum” adv. 180 Paronychia capitata, “saxifraga Anglorum” 351 -lxgelica carvifolia, “\laserp. massiliense” 313 Laserpitium Gallicum, “ peucedani facie pusilla planta” 331 Prwpinella dioica, “limonium maritimum” 123 Statice oleaefolia 123, Haemanthus coccineus 2. 503, Pancratium amoenum 2. 502, Crinum Americanum 2. Sot, Aphyl- lanthes Monspeliensts 190, Frankenia laevis 180, Sideritis scordiaides 225, “verbascum sylvestre ” 241 Phlomts [talica, **thlaspi minus umbellatum” 75 /éeris prunata, “althaea” 294 Lavatera olbia, “lagopus” 384 Trifolium angustif~olium, Lotus stliqguosus 385, Medicago marina 383, ‘‘medicae spec. secunda ” 383 AZ. turdbinata, stoechas citrina altera’’ 203 Svvratula dubia, Carthamus carauncellus 374, Balsamita ageratifolia 2. 509, “tertium anglicum” 202 Guaphalium sylvaticum, “minor Nar- bonensium ” 147, ‘aster montanus hirsutus ” 148 /aula montana, Senecio artemisiacfolius 333, “ her- bariorum anthemis chrysanthemos ” 343 Axnacyclus aureus, “cotula s. parthenium maritimum ” 345 Anthemis maritina, “chameleon non aculeatus” 367 Centaurea (Leusia) conifera, “ jacea humilis serpens ” 336 Centaurea pullata, “spina alba” 369 Echinops strigosus, Liparis Loeselii 2. 506, Typha media 4t, “terebinthus minor” 411 Pestacta reticulata. Caryolopha sempervirens of the West Mediterranean countries. Described by Lobel adv. 247 —(Spreng.); observed by Gerarde only under cultivation in Britain, termed ‘‘anchusa sempervirens ” by Linnzus, and known to grow in Spain (Pers.) and Piedmont (All.). In Britain, between 1690 and 1724, made its appearance in one locality in Kent (edit. Dillen.); two additional localities are men- tioned by Hudson “in 1778;” localities in six different counties are mentioned by J E. Smith “in 1800,” and in eleven “in 1824;” and ‘in 1549,” Watson mentions the plant as occurring along hedges and roadsides in seventeen of the eighteen districts into which he divides Britain (as Dec.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 899 Radiola millegrana of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A diminutive plant of the flax tribe called in Britain fax-seed (Prior) ; termed “herba turca” by Lobel adv. 180 — (Spreng.), “polygonum minimum s. millegrana minima ” by C. Bauhin pin. 282, “radiola vulgaris serpillifolia ” by Ray angl. iii. pl. ts, and known to grow from 63° 26/ in Norway to the Mediterranean (fl. Dan. pl. 178, Engl. bot. pl. 893, Pers., and A. Dec.) : observed by Linnzus in Sweden, in places subject to inundation ; by Vaillant pl. 4, near Paris; by Brotero, in Portugal; by Lemann, on Madeira; by Boissier, near Cadiz, Gibraltar, and Tangier ; by Schousboe, in Morocco; by Moris, on Sardinia and Corsica; by Gussone, on Sicily; by Gaudin, near Bale; by Schrank, near Salzbourg ; by Baumgar- ten, in Transylvania ; by Sibthorp, on the Bithynian Olympus. Seseli glaucum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “ caucalis Anguillarae ” by Lobel adv. 325 — (Spreng.), “foeniculum sylvestre glauco folio” by Tournefort inst. 311, described also by Morison iii. 9." pl. 2, and known to grow from Carniolia to France (Pers.): observed by Crantz, and Jacquin austr. pl. 144, in Austria ; by Sibthorp, on hills around Constantinople; by Gul- denstadt, as far as Caucasus (Steud.); in less than fifty years between the opening of the Doubs canal and “ 1822” made its appearance in the environs of Montbelliard (Bernard). “S. junceum,” described by J. E. Smith from a specimen in Sibthorp’s herbarium, is regarded by Sprengel as not distinct. Cirsium eriophorum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A woolly-headed thistle said to grow in various parts of Spain, described by Lobel adv. 370 — (Spreng.), and observed by Dodoens pempt. v. 5. pl. 5 exotic in the gardens of Belgium: —is described also by Caesalpinus xiii. 4o (Spreng.); is termed “c. capite rotundo tomentoso” by Tournefort inst. 441; was observed by Scopoli in Carniolia (Jacq. austr. pl. 171, and Steud.) ; by Sibthorp, from the Peloponnesus to mount Haemus and Smyrna. Carduus acanthoides of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Lobel adv. 371 — (Spreng.) ; termed “carduus acanthoides” by Bauhin hist. iii. 59, “c. nigrescens ” by Villars iii. pl. 20, and known to occur in waste places throughout Europe (Moris. iii. 15 Jacq. austr. pl. 249, and Pers.): observed by Linnzeus in Sweden, frequent along waysides and about villages in Scania; by Villars, in Dauphiny; by Forskal, and Sibthorp, from Crete and the Peloponnesus to Cyprus and Constantinople. Moluccella spinosa of middle Asia. Termed * molucca asperior” by Lobel adv. 221 — (Spreng.), and according to Caesalpinus xi. 24 also exotic in Italy, taller with the floral whorls more spiny: M. spinosa is termed “ molucca spinosa” by Tourne‘ort inst. 187; was observed by Sibthorp, and Chau- bard, near Navarino in the Peloponnesus ard on mount Parnassus. Pancratium maritimum of the seashore of Carolina and Florida. A large ornamental bulbous- rooted plant called in Greece “agria skilla” (Sibth.), in Egypt ‘“sousan” (Del.); described by Lobel adv. 57— (Spreng.), having possibly without human intervention reached the shore of Southern France and Spain (Pers.): observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, frequent in the maritime sands of Greece and Cyprus; by Delile, near Alexandria. Westward, was observed by Catesby app. v. pl. 5 in South Carolina (Ell.) ; by Chapman, in “salt marshes, South Florida to South Carolina.” By Arab visitors, or possibly by Spanish colonists crossing the Pacific, was carried to the Malayan archipelago ; observed by Blanco on the Philippines, kept by the natives in vases; by Rumphius vi. pl. 70, in other parts of the archipelago. (See Lilium candidum and Iris sambucina.) * * Mamillaria simplex of the West Indies and neighbouring portion of Tropical America. A melon-shaped cactus, transported to Europe, termed ‘“ echinomelocactus” by Lobel stirp. nov. 373 — (Spreng ) ; described also by Tournefort inst., and Linnaeus. Westward, known to grow in rocky situations in South America (Pers.). Sarracenia flava of Carolina and the Lower Mississippi. Its leaves from their size and shape called ¢vus pets, and one procured from a sailor figured by Lobel stirp. nov. 430: the plant, trans- ported to Europe, is described by Plukenet amalth. pl. 376. Westward, was observed by myself in bogs from 37° in Lower Virginia ; by Catesby, and Walter, in South Carolina; by Chapman, * Florida to North Carolina, and westward; ” by Drummond, from St. Louis along the Mississippi to New nae gloriosa of the seashore of Carolina and Florida. Having a palm-like stem two to four feet high crowned with bayonet-like leaves and an upright panicle of white tulip-like flowers: trans- ported to Europe, described by Lobel adv. 2. 508, — Cnoffelius (Spreng.), Barrelier rar. pl. 1194, and Linnzus: by European colonists also, was carried to the environs of Bombay, where according to Graham “it seems to be quite naturalized” in “gardens,” flowering “in the rains when the large panicle has a very showy appearance ; ” also to Peru (Pers.); and is cultivated in our own gardens as far North at least as the Merrimack. Inits wild state, was observed by Michaux i, 196 on the seashore of Carolina (Pers.) ; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Leconte, in Georgia icons) and by Chapman, “ drifting sands along the coast, Florida to North Carolina, and westward. goo CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “May roth, 1571” (Stanley edit. De Morga 18 and 368), Manila, a large town “fortified with palms, and thick arigues filled in with earth, and a great quantity of bronze cannon, and other larger pieces with chambers,” captured by a force sent by Legazpi from Panay. A new town was now founded on the site of the old one, presented “for that purpose” by the local chief Rajamora; the neighbouring chiefs gave in their submission, and the Spanish conquest of the Philippines was soon completed. — Legazpi died * Aug. 20th, 1572,” and was succeeded by Guido de Labazarris, named in a sealed despatch “from the high court of Mexico ” found among the papers of the deceased. “Oct. 7th ” (Blair), at Lepanto, the Turks defeated in naval combat by forces under Don John of Austria. “1572, Aug. 24th, Sunday” (Alst., and Blair), in Paris and other places in France, massacre of some thousands of Protestants ; Charles IX. reigning. “The same year” (Hakl. iii. 525 to 779, Purch., and Holmes), landing of Francis Drake in Darien harbour, and two trains of mules laden with gold and silver intercepted. — The proceedings of Drake and the English “ buccaneers,” are to this day remembered along the Western coast of South America. “In this year” (Markham edit. p. 390), Potosi visited by the viceroy Francisco de Toledo. Who introduced the use of guicksi/ver, and caused a census to be taken of the natives throughout Peru “ between the ages of eighteen and fifty :” they numbered “ 1,677,697.” “In this vear” (Humb. cosm. ii.), sudden appearance of a star of more than the first magnitude in the constellation Cassiopea. The star soon disappeared. “In this year” (Spreng.), Joannes Fragosus of Toledo publishing his Discurs. “4573 A.D, =‘wen-li” ist year of” Chin-tsoung II. or * Chin-tsoung-hien-ti, of the Ming” or Twenty-third dynasty (Chinese chron table). “In this year” — (Spreng.), Rauwolf visiting Syria and part of Persia, meeting with among other plants stravalus coluteotdes, 1. christianus, 1. densifolius, Tragopogon laniatus, Tnila turerosa, Michauxia campanuloides, Acanthus Dioscoridis, “rausut” and “rumigi” Arzstolochia J/aurorum, and “arum Carsaami” Ca//a Orientalis. —He returned in ‘¢1576,” published his travels in “1583,” and died in “1596.” Gundelia Tournefortii of the Tauro-Caspian countries. The “silybum” of Rauwolf 74—is referred here by Sprengel: G. Tournefortii was also observed in the East by Tournefort voy. ii. pl. 108 ; and transported to Europe, is described by Miller, and Linnaeus. “Tn this year” (Barcia 3, Biogr. univers., and Spreng.), Martinus del Barco visiting Paraguay. — His account was continued * to 1581.” Passiflora cerulea of Brazil. A passion-flower observed and described by Martinus del Barco — (Spreng.), and known to grow wild in Brazil (Pers.). Transported to Europe, is described by Miller pl. Linnaeus, and Cavanilles pl. 295; was observed by Forskal, Delile, and Clot-Bey, in the gardens of Egypt, called there “sjerk el felak;” and apparently the same species by Forskal in gardens at Constantinople. Dorstenia contrayerva of Mexico, the West Indies, and Peru. An berb observed and described by Martinus del Barco,* — according to Sprengel: known to grow as far as the West Indies (Jacq. ic. iii, pl. 514). Transported to Europe, is described by Blackwell pl. 579, and Linnaeus. Its root, one of the kinds of covérayerva of commerce, is employed medicinally for its “stimulant sucorific and tonic qualities ” (Guibourt, Mart., and Lindl.). “1574 A. D.” (art de verif.), Selim II. succeeded by Amurath III. or Murad III, fourteenth Turkish sultan. Coins of Murad III, issued at Cairo, are figured in Marcel p. 202. Robbers becoming numerous among the population of Egypt, the pasha sent by Murad HI. is said to have decapitated not less than “ten thousand” (Marcel p. 200). e “Tn this year” (Smith ed. fl. lapp.), Simler pullishing his Description of Vallesia and the ps. “Tn this year” (inscr. date), letter to the pope from Nicol. Monardes, at this time printing his * Dorstenta Brusiliensis of the West Indies and Brazil. Called in Brazil *\caa-apia” (Marcg.), and probably the species seen by Martinus del Barco: — observed in Brazil by Marcgrave 52. pl. 3 by Martius, in the mountainous parts of S. Paulo and Minas, used against the bite of serpents and for other medicinal purposes, frequently confounded with but superior to all other species in salutary value, although unknown as an article of commerce; by Swartz 275, as far North as the West Indies (Lindl.), Dorstenia opifera of Brazil. Possibly the species in question : — D. opifera, growing in Brazil, is described by Martius as a third kind of contrayerva, more farinaceous than the others (Lindl. See D. Drakena). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. gol botanical work, enumerating, Fatropha multifida 334, Convolvulus mechoacanha 334. — The Second part contains a letter from Peru bearing the date of 1578. Tropeolum majus of Peru. The garden nasturtium, called in Egypt “tortour el-bachah” (....), described by Monardes 348 — (Spreng.), and ‘“‘in 1684” introduced into Europe (Pers.); termed “cardamindum majus” by Moench; and observed by Delile, and Clot-Bey, in the gardens of Egypt. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it continues under culti- vation for ornament and its capsules pickled; also to Hindustan, observed by Graham in “ gardens ” at Bombay. Hymenea courbaril of Tropical America. From transported specimens described by Monardes 297 — (Spreng.), C. Bauhin pin. 404, and Plukenet alm. pl. 82. Westward, was observed by Macfad- yen a large forest-tree frequent on Jamaica; is known to grow also in Brazil, where the transparent ‘resin exuding between the principal roots is called “jatchy” or “jatahy” or in Minas Geraés “Jatoba,” is used medicinally and for various kinds of varnish (Martius, and Lindl.), and is exported under the name of American gum animi (Descourt., and Mason). By European colonists, the living tree has recently been introduced into Hindustan (Graham), and Burmah (Mason v. 486). Smilax Mauritiana of the West Mediterranean countries. Monardes thinks that the sarsapa- villa of Spain, which is the root of “smilax aspera,” possesses the same properties as that from Mexico: — Alpinus ascertained that a portion of the sarsaparilla of commerce was produced in the Mediterranean countries; and the kind most esteemed in Egypt was found by Forskal mat. med. to come “from Barbary:” S. Mauritiana is described by Duhamel, and Poiret; and was observed in Barbary by Desfontaines ii. 367 (Pers.). “1575 A. D.” (Alst., and Blair), founding of the University at Leyden; Janus Dousa made the first rector. ; “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckler), Lorenzo Perez, an apothecary of Toledo, publishing De la Teriaca. — His Medicament. was published “ in 1599.” “1576, May” (Blair), signing of the edict of Pacification. Followed in France by a League of the Catholics, against Henri III. and the Protestants.* “In this year” (Humb. cosm. ii.), the inclinometer or dipping needle invented in England by Robert Norman. “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckler), Lobel publishing his Hist. Stirp., enumerating © ligus- ticum alterum Belgarum” hist. 457 Physospermum Cornubiense, “cicutaria maxima Brancionis” hist. 422 Ligusticum athamanthoides. Hypocherts radicata of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “hieracium longius radicatum” by Lobel hist. 120, — * costole d’asino ” by Caesalpinus (Targ.), * hieracium dentis leonis folio obtuso majus” by C. Bauhin pin. 127, and Tournefort inst. 420, and known to grow from Sweden throughout middle Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 150, Curt. Jond. iii. pl. 52, and Pers.) : observed by Rosen, and Linnzus in Sweden, as far as Scania; by Forskal, and Sibthorp, from the Peloponnesus to Con- stantinople. “The same year” (Hakl., and Churchill coll.), under instructions from queen Elizabeth, Martin Forbisher seeking a Northwest passage, discovered a Sirait in “‘sixty-three degrees and eight minutes latitude ;” the same that has received his name. After penetrating many leagues, he was prevented by ice; but had interviews with the natives ; and some of his company landing, procured flowers and specimens of a black mineral. “The same year” (Steinschneid. iii. 27), by Moses ben Elia Pobian, the Bible translated from the Hebrew into Modern Greek. “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckler), Clusius publishing his Rar. Stirp. Hispan., enumerating “candilera” Phlomis lychnitts 378, /xia bulbocodium hisp. 259, /ris scorpiordes hisp. 274, * sisyrin- chium” hisp. 281 Aforaea stsyrinchium, “ juncaria Salmanticensis” hisp. 503 Ortegia Hispanica, * Psoralea Americana of Madeira. An ?tch-trefotl, transported to Europe, described by Lobel hist. ii. pl. 31, Linnzeus, and Jacquin schoenb. ii. pl. 227. Westward, known to grow wild on Madeira (Pers.); observed there by myself. Cereus Peruvianus of Jamaica. A columnar cacéuvs, thirty to forty feet high, transported to Europe termed ‘“euphorbii arbor” by Lobel hist. ii. 25 (Spreng.), described also by Linnzus. Westward, according to Persoon, grows wild on Jamaica. Tillandsia utriculata of the West Indies. An arr-plant two to three feet high, transported to Europe, termed “peruviana alia aloes facie” by Lobel hist. ii. 204 — (Spreng.) ; described also by Linnzeus. Westward, was observed by P. Browne 194 on Jamaica; by Leconte, and N. A. Ware, as far North as “28°” in Florida, the dilated bases of its “leaves form a kind of cup which commonly contains a considerable quantity of water” (Chapman). 902 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Scabiosa stellata hisp. 365, Rhamnus lycioides hisp. 70, ‘“e. pumilum” hisp. 456 Eryngium tenue, “thapsia quarta” hisp. 431 -Iéhamantha panacifolia, “bulbosum serot. tenuifolium” hisp. 272 Lez- coiumautumnale, “colchicum montanum” hisp. 267 Lulbocodium autumnale, Asparagus albus hisp. 461, Erica Mediterranea hisp. 112, E. australis hisp. 110, Z. scoparia hisp. 113, &. wmbellata hisp. 115, &. cinerea hisp. 116, &. céléaris hisp. 119, ““sanamunda prima” hisp. 175 Passzrina junipert- folia, “ sanamunda secunda” hisp. 176 P. polrgalacfolia, Silene conica hisp. 339, S. meuscipula hisp. 340, S. polyphylla hisp. 336, S. tridentata hisp. 343, “‘alsine corniculata” hisp. 416 Cerastium dichotomum, Cistus lavandulifolius hisp. 147, C. ladaniferus hisp. 156, C. laurtfolius hisp. 158, C. lavus hisp. 160, C. créspus hisp. 139, C. Clusid hisp. 151, Helianthemum elongatum hisp. 148, 1. pilosum hisp. 152, 1. ledifolium hisp. 154, H. débanotis hisp. 162, H. halimzfolium hisp. 144, Ranun- culus bullatus hisp. 316, Zeucrium fruticans hisp. 229, Lavandula multifida hisp. 235, Sideritis hir- suta hisp. 390, Linaria triphylla hisp. 351, Lavatera maritima hisp. 91, Spartium sphaerocarpum hisp. 205, “ tinctoria hispan.” hisp. 200 Genista florida, Cytisus divaricatus hisp. 192, C. triflorus hisp. 195, Corontlla Valentina hisp. 197, Trifolium squarrosum hisp. 247, Lotus cytisoides hisp. 204, “jacea luteo flore” hisp. 368 Centaurea verutrum, C. Salmantica hisp. 360, Quercus tauztin hisp. 24, Q. Lusitanica hisp. 23, Tiscum oxycedr? hisp. 102, and Asplenium palmatum hisp. 494. “©1577 A. D.” (Parkhurst, Hakl., and Holmes), ‘cone hundred ships from Spain, fifty from Portu- gal, one hundred and fifty from France, and fifty from England,” engaged in the Newfoundland fish- ery. Besides “twenty or thirty ships from Biscay, to kill wa/es for train oil.” “The same year” (Alst.), end of the chronicle of Gerhardus Mercator. “1578 A. D.” (A. Dec. g. b. 978), Christophe Acosta writing De las drogas. “ Aug. 20th”? (Hackl. soc., Churchill coll., and Holmes), Francis Drake passing cape Virgin Maria, near the entrance of the Straits of Magellan: among the simples on the South side of the Straits, he remarked “time” ( . ), “marjerom” (....), and “Alexander's scurvy grass” (Apitum duice), sand divers others well-known to us;” and on an island, he met with * fowl] that could not fly, as big as geese” (. . . .): entering the Pacific, his ship was driven Southward among islands the uttermost cape of which is near Lat. 56° with no land in sight beyond; in “a good bay, they saw many men and women naked in canoos”” (Fuegians), “and traded with them for such things as they had,” remarked their “drinking of one herbe” not unlike ‘ pennyleafe” (VWyrtus nummu- farviz), and found growing on shore a “small berry with us named currants” (Ades no. to expl. exp.). Thence following the coast Northward, two of his men were killed by the natives of the outlying island of Mocha in “Lat. 39°.” At Valparaiso he captured a Spanish ship; proceeding inland, * plundered nine houses being all there were in that which they called the town of Santiago ;” and returning to the ship, continued his course Northward. Hentera avomatica of Fuegia. . 490), Spivelia Marylandica (R. dendr. 32), Ceanothus Americanus (R. dendr. 69), Euonymus Americanus (R. d. 57), Sanicula Marylandica (R. s. 260), Cicuta bulbifera (R. s. 260), Oenothera pumila (R. 8. 416), Gaultheria * Platanus Occidentalis of the Mississippi and its tributaries. The dz/ton-wood or American sycamore possibly brought and planted by the natives in Eastern New England: observed by Jos- selyn voyag. 70, ‘a stately tree, growing here and there in valleys, not like to any trees in Europe, having a smooth bark, of a dark brown colour, the leaves like great maple, in England called sycamor, but larger : ” — “a button-wood tree which measured nine yards in girth,’ is mentioned by Paul Dudley writing from New England in 1726 (phil. trans. xxxili. 129, and arch. Am. iv. 125): P. Occidentalis was observed by F. A. Michaux as far East as Portland, and from 44° on Lake Cham- plain throughout the Western States, but rare in the lower portion of Carolina and Georgia; by myself, not clearly indigenous along the Atlantic in New England and our Middle States, but wild along the banks of the Ohio; by Catesby i. pl. 56, and Elliot, in South Carolina; by Bartram, as far as 30° in Florida ; by Darby 77, to 31° in Louisiana ; by Nuttall, at 34° on the Arkansas ; by Long’s Exp , as far up the Mississippi as 41°; and by E. James, on the Missouri and the Canadian. 121 962 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT hispiaula (R. h. 685), Tovaria Virginiana (Rh. 183), Cercis Canadensis (R. dendr. 100), Epig@a repens (R. s. 596), Silene stellata (R.h. 1895), Huphorbia polygonifolia (R. s. 431), Spiraea tomen- tosa (R. 8. 330), Géllenia trifoliata (R. 8. 330), Clematis viorna (R. h. 1928), Fedia radiata (R.s. 3. p. 244); “rubia tetraphylla glabra latiore folio bermudensis seminibus binis atropurpureis ” (Pluk. alm. pl. 248, R. s. 261), Galium Bermudense (“G. latifolium” of Mx. ?); Pycnanthemum tmeanum (R.h. 1229), Zrichostema dichotoma (RB. s. 311), Scatellaria integrifolia (R. 8. 310), Evuchroma coctinea (R. s. 400), Gerardia purpurea 1926, G. flava 1926, G. pedicularia (R. 8. 397), Chelone glabra (R. s. 397), “digitalis flore pallido transparente foliis et caule molli hirsutie imbutis”” 1928 Pentstemon hirsutum (*P. pubescens ” of Willd. ?), Gelsemidum sempervirens (R. h. 1769), Bégwonia capreolata (R. h. 1329), Obolaria Virginica (R. 8. 595), Epiphagus Tirginianus (R. 8. 595), Oro- banche unifiora (R. 8. 595), AZimulus ringens (R.h. 769), Napea dioica 1928, Diclvira cucullaria (R. s. 475), Polygala incarnata (R. s. 639), P. lutea (R. 8. 639), P. verticillata (R. s. 639), P. cruct- ata (R. s. 639), Desmodium canescens (R. 8. 455), D. marilandicum (R. 8. 455), “ hypericum pumilum sempervirens caule compresso ligneo ad bina latera alato flore luteo tetrapetalo” (Pluk. mant. 104 and Ray suppl. 495) Ascyrum pumilum ; “sonchus sylvestris folio laciniato glauco costa non spi- nosa” (R. s. 137) Laceuca Canadensis, Vernonia Noveboracensis (R. 8. 208); “jacea altera non ramosa tuberosa radice foliis latioribus flores ferens pauciores majores” 1929 Ltatris scariosa, **jacea non ramosa tuberosa radice floribus plurimum rigidis perangustis” 1927 L. spicata, Carsium Vir ginianum (R.s. 197); Eupatorium hyssoprfoliim (R. 8.189), EZ. sessilifolium (R.s. 188). £. rovundi- folium (R. 8. 189), E. altessimum (R. 8. 187), E. trifoliatum (R. 8. 189), E. perfoltatum (R. s. 189), Baccharis hatimifolia (R. hist. 1799), Seaecto aureus (R. s. 180), Diplopappus linarifolius (R. s. 175), Solidago cesia (R. 8. 108), Verbesina sigesbeckia (R. s. 213), Borrichia frutescens (R. 8. 211), Heli- opsis levis (R. >. 211), Rudbeckia hirta (R. 8.210), Rk. purpurea (R. 8s. 218), Coreopsis auriculata (R. s. 212), C. trapteris (Rs. 215), -deténomer?’s alternifolia (R.h. 337), Stlphium trifoliatuin (R. s. 211), Chrysogonum Tirgintanum (R. s. 213), Platanthera psychodes (R.8. 582), Tragia urtictfolia (R. s. 205), Betula nigra (R. dendr. 12), Quercus phellos (R. dendr. 8), Q. prinus (R. h. 1916), Q. nigra (R.), Smilax glauca (R. s. 345), S. herbacea (R. 8. 345), Cenchrus tribuloides (R. 8. 602), Osmunda cinnamomea (R.s. 86), Lycopodium (Sclaginella) rupestris (R. s. 32), L. alopecuroides (R. 8. 32), Verbena Caroliniana (R. s. app. 249. n. 10, Willd.), Dichremena lencocephala (R. h. iii. 624). — He remained behind as a missionary, and after his death his collection of plants fell into the hands of Sloane, and some of them were published by Ray hist. “in 1646” (Brendel in Am. nat. 1870). Isnardia palustris of North America. An aquatic, usually submerged, found by Banister in Virginia *— (Ray hist. 1102 suppl. 635); but by Zanoni 67 in Southern Europe (Spreng.), and * Hypericum quinguenerviun of Northeast America. “‘lysimachus, or loose-strife,” the “ flowers purple, standing upon a small sheath, or cod, which, when it is ripe, breaks, and puts forth a white silken down” (Chamenerium Americanum) p. 56; “marygold of Peru,” a kind “bearing black seeds” (Helianthus divarivatus) ; © the other black and white streak’d,” or “ the small sunflower” (77. decapetalus ?) pl. 82 and 83; ‘‘sea-tears,” growing ‘upon the sea-banks,” and ‘“ good for the scurvy and dropsie, boiled and eaten as a sallade, and the broth drunk with it” (Cakéle maritima) p. 56; “New England daysie, or primrose,” it ‘flowers in May, and grows amongst moss upon hilly grounds and rocks that are shady” (Evrigeron bellidifolium) p. 58; “sweet fern” (Comptonia asplentfolia) ; plant “ with a sheath, or hood, like dragons, but the pestle is of another shape ” (Sysplocarpus farti- dus) pl. 71; and an herb “ between twelve and thirteen foot” high, “the top of the stalk runs out Carolina; by myself, from 47° to 44°; by Oakes, to 42° 30/ along the Atlantic; by Chapman, “ moun- tains of North Carolina, and northward ;”’ and according to Hooker, grows throughout Canada to the Saskatchewan and Rocky mountains, and as far as the mouth of the Columbia. Transported to Europe, is termed “s,. racemosa rubra” by Tournefort inst. 606; was observed by Forskal in gardens at Constantinople, called “ kouphOdxulia,” and “aqua” and “acetum” prepared from its berries; by Sibthorp, on mountains in Arcadia, and called ‘“anthruanés;” by Jacquin rar. i. pl. 59, on wooded mountains as far as middle Europe (Pers.). Chelone glabra of Northeast America. The sxake-head was observed by Josselyn rar. pl. 78 “about three or four foot in height,” growing “in wet ground” and flowering “in August ;’?— by myself, on the marshy border of streams from 44° to 41° along the Atlantic ; by Croom, as far as New- bern; by Pursh, from New England to Carolina; by Schweinitz at 36° in Upper Carolina; by Chapman, ‘* Florida and northward, rare in the lower districts;” by Short, near Lexington in Kentucky ; by Nuttall, on the Arkansas; and was received from Canada by Linnaeus (Pers.). Verbena hastata of Northeast America. The dlwe vervarn, termed by Josselyn rar. 69 * clowne’s all-heal of New England,” the “flowers are blew, small, and many, growing in spoky tufts at the top, and are not hooded, but having only four round leaves,” —is known to grow throughout Canada to the Saskatchewan (Hook.); was observed by myself from 46° to 41°, chiefly along roadsides; by Pursh, from Canada to Carolina; by Elliot, in the middle district of Carolina and Georgia; by Baldwin, as far as 30° 30/ near St. Mary's; by Chapman, “in the upper districts, Mississippi, and northward ;” by Michaux, in Upper Carolina and in Illinois; by Beck, on the Mississippi near St. Louis ; and by Nuttall, on the Arkansas. Transported to Europe, is described hy Hermann parad. pl. 242, and Linneus. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 969 into a spike, beset about with flowers like sow-thistle, of a blew or azure colour” (Aulgedium leucophaum) p. 74. 4 The following plants enumerated by Josselyn as common to Europe and New England: “ hedge- hog grass’ (Carex flava) rar. p. 41; “mattweed” (Psammer avrenaria) ; “ cat’s-tail” (Typha latifolia) ; “wild sorrel” (Acetosa acetosella) p. 42: * adder’s-tongue ” (Ophioglossum vulgatum) ; “one-blade” (Smilacina bifolia) ; “water-plantane ” (Alisma plantago), ‘bears feed much upon this plant, so do the moose-deer ; sea-plantane, three kinds” (Plantago maritima, P. major in salt marshes? and Triglochin maritimum) p. 43; ‘soda bariglia, or massacote, the ashes of soda, of which they make glasses” (Salsola kali) p. 44; * glass-wort, here called berrelia, it grows abundantly in salt marshes ” (Salicornia herbacea) ; “egrimony” (Agrimonia eupatoria); ‘the lesser clot-bur” (Yanthium strumarium); * yarrow, with the white flower” (Achillea millefolium) p. 46; “ goose-grass, or clivers” (Galium parine) p. 47; “fearn” (Athyrium filix-femina, Aspidium spinulosumand A. thelypteris); “brakes” (Pterds aguilina) ; *\ dew-grass” (Drosera rotundifolia, and D. longifolia) ; *blew-flow- ered pimpernel” (Veronica anavallis) p. 48; “noble liverwort, one sort with white flowers, the other with blew” (Aepatica triloba); “gaul, or noble mirtle” (1/yrica gale) p. 49; “bastard calamus aromaticus ” (Acorus calamus) p. 53; “knot-berry, or clowde-berry, seldom ripe” (Audbus chame- morus) p. 60; “ pirola, or winter-green, that kind which grows with us in England is common” (Pyrola rotundifolia) p. 67; and “red currans” (Ribes rubrum) p. 51. The following plants according to Josselyn brought by European colonists to New England: “arsmart, both kinds” (Polygonum hydropiper, and P. persicaria, see above) p. 43; “St. John’s- wort” (Hypericum perforatum, see above) p. 44; “cat-mint” (Vefeta cataria) ; “herb Robert” (Geranium Rubertianum) p. 45; “oak of Hierusalem” (Chenopodium botrys) p. 46 and 56; ‘ toad- flax” (Linaria vulvaris) p. 48; “ pellamount, or mountain-time ” (7hymus serpyllum) ; and “ water- mellon” p. 57. Of plants expressly enumerated as having “sprung up since the English planted and kept cattle in New England” p. 85: “nettles stinging, which was the first plant taken notice of” (Urtzca a@iztca) ; “couch-grass” (Holcus lanatus); “ shepherd’s-purse” (Capsella bursa-pastoris) ; ** dan- delion” (7araxacum dens-leonis) ; ‘ groundsel” (Senecio vulgaris); “ sow-thistle” (Sochus olera- ceus); “wild arrach ” (dl triplex hortensis); ‘nightshade, with the white flower” (Solanum nigrum) ; “mallowes” (AZalva rotundifolidt) ; “black henbane ” (Hyoscyamus niger); “ wormwood” (Artemz- sia absynthium) ; “sharp-pointed dock” (Rumex crispus) ; “ patience” (R. patientia, see below) ; “ bloodwort ” (2. sanguineus, see below); ‘and, I suspect, adder’s-tongue ” (Ophioglossum vulea- tum); “knot-grass” (Polygonum aviculare) ; “ cheek-weed” (Stellaria media) ; “ compherie, with the white flower” (Sywphytum officinale) ; ‘ may-weed, excellent for the mother, some of our Eng- lish housewives call it iron-wort, and make a good unguent for old sores” (Afaruta cotula) ; “ the great clot-bur ” (Arctium lappa) ; and “ mullin, with the white flower” (Verbascum blattaria). Of additional “garden-herbs” under cultivation: “lettice” (Lactuca scariola) ; “ parsley” (Petroselinum sativum) ; “marygold” (Calendula officinalis) ; “ French mallowes”” (Althea offici- nalis); “chervel” (Anthriscus cerefolium) ; “burnet” (Polertum sanguisorba) ; “ winter savory” (.... ); summer savory” (Satureja hortensis) ; “time” (Thymus vulgaris); “sage” (Salvia offictvalis) ; “ parsnips, of a prodigious size” (Pas¢inaca sativa) ; “ garden beans” (Kaba vulgaris) ; “oats,” and “ naked oats, there called silpee, an excellent grain, used instead of oat-meal” (Avena saliva, and var. nuda) ; “rew will hardly grow” (Auta graveolens) ; “ fetherfew prospereth exceed- ingly” (d/atricaria parthenium) ; “ southern wood is no plant for this country ” (Artemista abrota- num), “nor rosemary” (Rosuarinus officinalis), “nor bayes” (Laurus nobilis); “white satten groweth pretty well” (Lunaria rediviva), “so doth lavender-cotton” (Santolina chamecyparissus) ; “ but lavender is not for the climate” (Lavandu/a vera) ; “ pennyroyal” (Aentha pulegiuim) ; “ smal- ledge” (Apium graveolens) ; “ ground-ivy, or ale-hoof” (Nepeta glechoma), “ gilly-flowers will continue two years” (J/atthiola tncana and Cheiranthus cheiri) ; “fennel must be taken up, and kept in a warm cellar all winter” (Foentculam vulgare, see below) ; “ houseleek prospereth notably” (Sempervivum tectorum) ; © hollyhocks” (A/th@a rosea) ; “ enula campagna, in two years’ time, the roots rot” (/uzla helenium) ; “coriander” (Cordandrum sativum) “and dill” (Anethum graveolens) “ and annis thrive exceedingly ” (S¢son anism), “ but annis-seed, as also the seed of fezze/, seldom come to maturity” (see above); “ clary never lasts but one summer, the roots rot with the frost” (Salvia sclarea) ; “ sprragus thrives exceedingly ” (Asparagus officinalis), ‘so does garden-sorrel ” (4ce'osa acetosa), “ and sweet-bryer, or eglantine "' (Resa rubiginosa) ; “bloodwort but sorrily” (Az- wiex sanguineus, see above); “ but patience ” (%. p.tientia, see above), ‘and English roses very pleasantly ” (Nosa cantina and others) ; “celandine, by the VEScouniTyTen called kenningwort, grows but slowly” (Chelzdoniuim majus) ; “muschata as well as in England” (A/a/va wipeckeha) 3 « dittander, or pepperwort, flourisheth notably ” (Lepidium latifoliun), “and so doth tansie” (7aza- cetum vulgare). And of additional fruit-trees : “ quinces, cherries, damsons set the dames a work, marmalad and preserved damsons is to be met with in every house” (Prunus domestica) ; and “ bar- berry-trees ” (Berberis vulgaris). 122 970 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT In his Supplementary account, Josselyn 2d voy. 77 mentions the “ mandrake, it is a very rare plant, the Indians know it not, it is found in the woods about Pascataway ” (Podophyllum peltatum) ; “the yellow lysimachus of Virginia” called “ tree-primrose” (O¢enothera bicnnis) ; “ herba-paris, one- berry, herb true love, or four-leaved night-shade ” (777/eam erectum);, and “fuss-balls ... bigger by much than any I have seen in England ” (Lycoperdon). —In the preceding identification of the plants mentioned by Josselyn, it will be observed, that I have in most instances followed Russel in trans. agricult. and Tuckerman in archeolog. amer. iv. “In this year” (Chalm., and Holmes), governor Sayle of Carolina, dissatisfied with Port Royal, removing Northward to the neck of land between Ashley and Cooper rivers, where he laid out a town to be called in honour of the king “ Charleston.” “ The same year” (Charlev., and Holmes), at St. Mary’s Fall, congress between the French and the aboriginal Tribes; and submission professed by the latter to the king of France. “June rath ” (narrat., A. White edit. 7), Frederick Martens of Hamburg, on a whaling voyage, arriving in Spitzbergen. Among the plants observed, he mentions “four crowsfeet,” the fourth having “but one long stalk whereon sprouted out one single leaf” (Ranunculus nivalis), another, fig. 10 (2. sulphureus), another, burning the tongue, its flowers “small and the seed-vessels are like one another ” (R. Lapponicus), the third, burning the tongue, very small and white-flowered, its ‘leaves are thick and juicy” (2. premacus); a“ small plant exactly like to these, only the flowers ” purple, “and the leaves not so juicy ” (Swat/raga cernua); “the white poppy whereof we stuck the flowers in our hats” (Papaver nudicaule) ; scurvy-grass, “much weaker than the scurvy-grass of our countries so that we eat it instead of salud” (Cochlearia Grocnlandica) ; an herb with “smooth-edged leaves by pares, they are rough and like mouse-ear” (Cerastiwm alpinum). a plant with “ roundish leaves by pairs on creeping stalks ” which are “somewhat knotty and woody” (.ladromeda fetragona) ; an herb that ‘“avreeth in its leaves with the strawberry,” but “the flower is yellow” (Potentilla nivea) ; “a kind of stone-crap, but the leaves are rough and hairy,” the flowers “purple” (Sax¢/raga biflora); “a very pretty herb” with “thick prickly and sad green leaves like those of aloes, a brown naked stalk ” whereon “thang round heads of flesh-coloured flowers” (S. ste//arvs); a “small house-leek” with leaves “indented and very like those of our dasies” (S. wivalis); S. rfvularis t. H. £. ¢ (Spreng.) ; “red sorrel,” the “leaves of that of Spitzbergen are red” (Oxyria digvua); ‘a sinall snake-weed,” the root “lieth twisted in the ground” (Polygonum viviparum) and Saliv Polaris t. G. f. b (Spreng.). “In this year? (Winckl.), arrival of Paul Hermann in Ceylon, meeting with Fusticia Joretiana B. 3. 1, Zsolepis tristachya 47. 2 or Scirpus (Oncostylis) capillaris (Pers.), Afollugo pentaphyla 7, Samara lacta 31, Elacagnus latifolia 39. 2, Spermacoce articularts 20. 3, .1rdisia humilis 103, Chi- ronia trinervia 67, Iuepatiens cornuta 16. 1, Lahaya spadiwea 65. 2, Quirtvelia Zeylanica 12.1%, Wrightia Zeylanica 12. 2, Drosera Burmanni 94. 2, Burmannia disticha 20.1, Asparagus falcatus 13. 2, Afemecylon capitellatum 30, Tribulus lanuginosus 106.1, Euphorbia parivifiora 105. 2, Gom- phia Zevlonica 56, Cistus Aegyptiacus 36, Leucas biflora 63. 1, Cleame dadecandra \oo. 1, Connarus Asiaticus 109, Polygala theezans 85, Dolichos medicagineus 84. 2, Stylosanthes mucronata 106. 2, Alysicarpus vaginalis 49. 1, Desmodium biarticulatum 530. 2, .D. heterophvllum 54. 1, Indigofera hir- sula 14, Tephrosia maxinea 108. 2, Inula [neica 53. 2, Antidesma Zevlanica 10, elcacta pennala l, Asplenium faleatum 43, Pterts crenata 87, Adiantum caudatum 5.1, and VMentspermum pellatum pl. ror. — After residiny there as a physician he returned ‘in 1679,” and the plants he collected were published by Burmann “in 1737” under the title of Thesaur. ceilan. Waltherta Indica of Tropical climates from Africa throughout the Malayan and Polynesian archipelagoes. Suffruticose, yellow-flowered, and two to three feet high, called in Burmah *penlay htse” (Mason); observed by Hermann — (Burm. pl. 68), and Moon, on Ceylon; by Nimmo in both Concans, and by Law “common on sandstone hills at Badamee, Bagulkote,” in the environs of Bom- bay (Graham); by Mason in Burmah, enumerated as indigenous; }y Ilanco, in the street of a town on the Philippines ; by myself, to all appearance indigenous on Feejeean, and Hawaiian Islands. Westward, by Bojer on the Mauritius Islands; by myself, on Zanzibar; and is known to grow in Equatorial Africa along the Atlantic (R. Brown cony.,and Webb in fl. Nigr.), Farther West, was observed by myself along roadsides and in open situations around Rio Janeiro; is known to occur in other parts of Tropical America (A. Dec.), and according to Chapman as far North as the point of Florida. Transported to Europe, is described by Plukenet pl. 150. “1672 A. D.” (art de verif.), in Japan, the Dutch subjected to new exactions depriving them of expected profit. They however persisted in maintaining trade.* * Melianthus major of Austral Africa. Brought in this year to Europe — (Linn.), and some- what later described by Hermann lugd. 117 (Spreng.),; continuing under cultivation, and thence introduced into the greenhouses of Northeast America. Known to grow wild in Austral Africa (Pers.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 971 “Tn this year” (Sieb. elucid Vries p- 69), the Kurils first made known to the Japanese, a coaster driven by a storm among the Southernmost islands. “In this year” (WinckL.), Georg Frank von Frankenau publishing his Lex. veget. usual. — He died “in 1704.” “The same year” (Blair), by the French under Louis XIV., Utrecht captured and a great part of Holland overrun. “Aug. 12th” (Mather, and Holmes), eclipse of the sun, total in New England. “The same year” (Blair), by Cassini and Picard, the Longitude determined by eclipses of Jupi- ter’s satellites; and for the first time, the relative position of places on the Earth’s surface satisfac- torily ascertained. At this time (Spreng.), Barrelier writing his account of plants observed in Italy, France, and Spain, enumerating Sa/via Barrelieri n. 186, S. multifida 220, S. valentina 1317, S. Lusttanica 167, Valeriana supina 868, Phleum asperum 28. £. 2, Bromus ere:tus 13. £. 1, Achnodonton tenue 14. £. 1, Briza humilis 15, §. 2, Chrysurus cynosuroides 4, Melica pyramidalis 95. £. 1, Koeleria phleoides 123. I. 1, Festuca stipoidey 76. f. 1, Avena Sragilis 905, Poa Cilianensts 743, Galium lintfolinim 583, G. maritimum 81, Anchusa stylosa 578, Campanula diffusa 453, C. cochlearifolia 454, Trachelium coeruleum 083, Atropa frutescens 1173, Viola Zoysit 691, Atriplex glauca 733, Salsola polyclonos 275, Livusticum ferulaceum 836, Statice dichotuma 805, Daphne vermiculata 231, Polygonum Bet- lardi 560. f. 2, Gypsophila perfoliata 1002, Dianthus ferrugineus 497, Silene longiflora 380, Oxalis Barreliert 1139, Reseda undata 588, Euphorbia terracina 833, E. pilosa 885, Cistus sericeus 1315, ffelianthemum Ltalicum 366, H. torosum 446, H. racemosum 293, H. hirtum 488, Teucrium thymi- Solium 1062, T. flavescens 1072, T. Valentinum 1048, T. pycnophyllum 1091, T. libanotis 1090, YT. pumilum 1092, T. angustissimum 1080, T. coeleste 1081, Sideritis glauca 250, S. Linearifolia 172, Marrubium candidissimum 686, Phlomis purpurea 405, Nepeta graveolens 735, Bartsia visccsa 665, B. spicata 774, Linaria villosa $97, Anarrhinum crassifolium 1315, [beris rotundifolia 1305, Bis- cutella longtfolia 841, Cardamine chelidonia 156, Hesperis alyssoides 804, Sisymbrium Barvelieri 1016, Cleome violacea 865, Ononts Cenisia 1104, O. minutissima 1107, O. viscosa 1239, Oxytropis Pallasti 557, Trifolium sphaerocephalum 859, T. badium 1024, Scorzonera calcitrapifolia 800, A trac- tylis humilis 1127, Santolina alpina 522, Anthemis Barvrelieri 457, Artemisia Arragonensis 447, Senecio crassifolius 261, S. Nebrodensis 401, S. Barrelieri 801, S. rotundifolius 145, Cineraria longi- folia 206, C. minuta 1153, Chrysanthemum pectinatum 421, Centaurea lintfolia 139, C. abrotanifolia 149, C. hyssopifolia 306, C. argentea 218, C. leucantha 1229, Fucus volubilis 1303, Phallus Hadriani 1258, Clathrus flavescens 1265, Boletus umbellatus 1269, B. polycephalus, Physostegia Virginiana 1152. — He died “in 1673,” and his work was published “in 1714.” Diplotaxis muralis of Western Europe. Described by Barrelier pl. 131, — termed “ sisymbrium murale” by Linnzeus, “S. erucastrum” by Gouan, ‘‘sinapis muralis” by others, ‘‘eruca decumbens” by Moench, and known to grow in Italy and France (Pers.): observed by Thuillier near Paris; by Gouan, near Montpelier; by Chaubard, at Patras in the Peloponnesus. To all appearance wild in Britain (A. Dec.), though regarded by some writers as probably exotic. Viola arborescens of the Mediterranean countries. A woody-stemmed species observed by Bar- relier pl. 568 in Spain, —and termed “v. Hispanica fruticosa longifolia” by Tournefort inst. 421: observed by Gittard at the base of the heights of Philatra in the Peloponnesus (Chaub.). Salsola vermiculata of the Uralian plains. Observed by Barrelier rar. pl. 215, — and Cavanilles iii. 215, in Portugal and Spain (Pers., and Steud.) ; termed “kali fruticosum incanum folliis exsuccis on by Buxbaum. cent. i. pl. 15; observed by Pallas trav. i. 337 on the Lower Volga; by Gmelin iii. pl. 18, in Siberia. ; : Phalaris aquatica of the Mediterranean countries. Described by Barrelier rar. pl. 700 ; — termed “gramen spicatum perenne semine miliaceo tuberosa radice” by Tournefort inst. 519; and known to grow in the Tiber and in Algeria (Pers., and A. Dec.). Eastward, was observed by Sibthorp in watery places in Asia Minor; and by Delile in Egypt, from Alexandria to Cairo. ; By European colonists, was carried to Southwest Australia, where according to J. Drummond it has become ized. ne oe erucaeformis of Subarctic Asia and America. A grass described by Barrelier rar. pl. 29 — (Pers ). Observed by Bieberstein along the Taurian mountains ; by Pallas iv. 443 abound- ing along tributaries of the Yenisei; by Gmelin, throughout Siberia to Kamtchatka. Farther East, by E. James on the Platte; by Nuttall, at Fort Mandan on the Upper Missouri; and is known to ’s Bay (Pers.). aoe aire ie Holmes), a fort built by the French at Michilimackinac. ie May mth” (Churchill coll.), leaving the “Lac des Puans” (Michigan), the Me F. egal plas ha tad Frenchmen proceeded in two canoes through the territory of the ‘ Folle Avoine and iquois,” tribes at peace with France. Sometimes carrying their canoes, and sometimes carried in them, they dis- 972 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT covered “June 17th” (Charlev., and Holmes) the “great river Mississippi.” Entering and descending, “at the end of several days solitude, they came among savage Indians, were friendly received, and heard that the sea was within two or three days sail of them; which was the gulph of Mexico. Thus he discovered all that inland part of North America along the river, from thirty-eight to thirty-four degrees of north latitude, lying on the back of Canada, Virginia, etc. down to Florida.” “In this year” (Humb. cosm, ii.), experiments on the length of the seconds’ pendulum at Cayenne by Richer, and on the West coast of Africa by Varin: demonstrating, decrease of gravity from the pole to the Equator. “In this year” (Linn. fl. suec.), Tillands publishing his Catalogue of plants around Aboa, enumerating Ranunculus reptans §7:—a Second edition with plates ‘in 1683,” and died “in 1692” (Spreng.). ; , “In this year” (Spreng.), Kyllingius publishing his memoir in the Act. Hafn.; — “in 1688,” his Virid. Dan.; and died “in 1696.” “1674, Feb. oth” (Chalm., and Holmes), signing at Westminster of a treaty of peace between England and Holland. “In this year” (Linn. fl. suec.), Nic. Grimmius of Gothland resident physician on Ceylon. — He enumerates Ceylon plants in Acad. nat. Cur. and Act. Hafin. as “planta mirabilis distillatoria” (Nepenthes distillateria) ‘zedoaria Zeylanica” (.. .), ‘planta stercoraria” (... ), *convolvulus syriacus ” (/pomaea obscura). He died “in 1711” (Spreng.). “In this year” (J. E. Smith, and Spreng.), Boccone publishing his plants observed in Sicily, Malta, Italy, and France, enumerating Convsa legyptiaca sic. 7, Poa Sicula t. 33, dudropogon dis- tachyos t. 11, Scabiosa urccolata t. 52, Partetaria Lusttanica 24, Plantago macrorhiza t. 15, 7itlaea muscosat 29, Campanula mollis 45, Achyranthus argentea 9, Paronychia echinata t. 20. f. 11. 39, Eryngium tricuspidatum 47, 4 thamantha Sicula 14, Bubon Siculus 27. 28, Statice monopetala 16, 17, Allium Siculum 33, Glinus lotoides 11, Nepeta A puleti 25, Linaria multicaulis 19, Biscutella raphanifolia 23, Cardamine Gracca 44, Hexperis Africana 42, Jfalope malacoides 8, Ononts varie- gata 38, Senecio delphinifolius 51, S. cnrvsanthemifolius 36, Inula foetida 13, Centaurea sempervirens 39, Crnomorium coccineum 43, -lmbrosinéa Bassi, Potertum hybridum 30. Sida rhombifolia of Tropical Africa. Transported to Europe, was observed by Boccone rar. sic. 6 on Sicily — (Spreng.), and was received by Cavanilles i. pl. 3 from the Canaries (Webb). Known to grow on the Cape Verd Islands (Webb), and from Guinea (J. D. Hook.) to Abyssinia (A. Rich.) ; observed by Roxburgh in Bengal, according to Drury indigenous and yielding fibres. Clearly by European colonists, was carried to the Mauritius Islands (Boj., and A. Dec.), and to America: was received by Dillenius pl. 172, and Cavanilles, from “ India orientali” and “Jamaica” (Pers.); by Hooker, from Buenos Ayres; by Decandolle, from Brazil, the West Indies, and Carolina; was observed by Baldwin at 31° in Florida; by N. A. Ware, at “St. Johns, about settlements; by Chapman, ‘around dwellings, Florida to North Carolina and westward.” Centaurea Jfelitensis of the Mediterranean countries. An annual described by Boccone sic. 35 — (Spreng.); termed * carduus stellatus luteus capitulo minus spinoso” by Tournefort inst. 440, and known to grow on Melita and about Montpelier, observed by Sibthorp from the Peloponnesus to Rhodes. By European colonists was carried to Northeast .\merica (.\. Dec.). “ The same year” (hist coll. Mass. i. 141, and Holmes), a historical account of the aboriginals of New England, their numbers, customs, manners, religion, government, and condition, completed by Daniel Gookin. 1675 A. D.” (Klapr. mem. iii. 195), Simayé tsaghema with two companions in a large junk, sailing from Fatsisio Southeast reached a group of “ eighty islands” (Bonin Islands), and made a map of them. The islands continued uninhabited, though long known to the Japanese under the name of their discoverer Ok.assa wara. “June 24th” (Holmes), in New England, beginning of the second serious war with aboriginal Tribes: incited by Metacom, called “king Philip.” — In the following year, the war was brought to a close by the death of Metacom. “In this year” (J. E. Smith, Spreng., and Winckl.), after his Indice piant. Bologn. “in 1652,” Zanoni publishing his Istor. Bot., enumerating * Svachys glutinosa pl. 81, Sanguiseiba media 138, Borago Cretica 37, Nonea violacea 35, Gucttarda Matthiola 154.155, fupleurum Laldense 40, Sium * Sida carpinifolia of Tropical America. Abounding in waste ground and near dwellings in Brazil and the West Indies (A. Saint-Hil., and A. Dec.). Transported to Europe, is described by Zanoni 114 — (Spreng.). Linnaeus, Jacquin ic. rar. i. pl. 135, and Cavanilles v. pl. 134 and i. pl. 3: by European colonists also, was carried to Madeira and the Canary Islands (Pers., and Webb); to the Mauritius Islands, observed there along roadsides by Bojer p. 32. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 973 Siculum 128, Silene paradoxa 109, S. Lusitanica 111, Euphrasia tricuspidata 76, Stsymbrium tana- cetifolium 72, Cytisus purpureus 63, Serratula centauroides 95, Gnaphalium lavandulaefolium 71, Buphthalmum flosculosum 21, B. aqguaticum 24, Aster? laevigatus 22, Centaurea atrata 58, C. Ro- mana 42. 43, C. Ragusina 92, Helianthus trachelifolins 57, Cymbidium praemorsum 16, Arum pen- taphyllum 23, Desmanthus diffusus 123, and Onoclea sensibilis. — He died “tin 1682.” : Dracocephalum Ruyschiana of the Uralian plains. Described by Zanoni 146 — (Spreng.), and Morison iii. 11. pl. 5 (Pers.); observed by Pallas trav. i. 64 along the Volga; and known to grow as far West as Austria. “In this year” (Targ.), Michetti publishing his Lexicon botanicum. * The same year” (Lubke and Lutrow), in London, St. Paul’s church commenced; ona plan fur- nished by Christopher Wren. — The building was completed “in 1710.” 1676 A. D.” (Chalm., and Holmes), by Charles II., troops sent to Virginia: the first troops sent to any of the English colonies for the suppression of insurrection. “In this year” (Spreng.), Dodart publishing his Mem. hist. plant., enumerating Heliotropium barviflorum p. 82, Campanula planiflora 118, Alitella diphylla 106, Pentstemon campanulatus 78, Astragalus Carolinianus 64, Ti rifolium subterraneum 122, Grindelia Siberica 62, Chrysanthemum maximum 06, Achillea odorata 101, Centaurea Sicula 86, and Urtica Dodartii 130,* Campanula Americana iv. pl. 18, Astragalus Canadensis 65. — He died “in 1707.” Silene guinguevulnera of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. An annual described by Dodart 98 — (Spreng.), termed * lychnis hirta minor flore variegato” by Tournefort inst. 338, — and known to grow from Britain throughout middle Europe to Siberia (Engl. bot. pl. 86, Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.) : observed by Scopoli in Carniolia; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Peloponnesus to Caria. By European colonists was carried to Northeast America, observed “near Charleston” (Chapm.). “In this year” (Spreng.), Magnol publishing his Bot. Monsp., enumerating S7/fa juncea 121, Crassula Magnolit 237. 238, Teesdalia regularis 187, Hutchinsia procumbens 185, and Linkia nostoe 180: —a second edition “in 1686” (WinckL). Stlene nocturna of the Mediterranean countries. An annual described by Magnol bot. 170 — (Spreng.), Morison 5. pl. 36, and Dillenius elth. pl. 36; known to grow in France and Spain (Lam. fl. fr., and Pers.): observed by Moench in Germany; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Pelopon- nesus to Constantinople, sometimes in vineyards. By European colonists was carried to Northeast America, “ introduced sparingly in Pennsylvania” (Pers., Schweinitz, and A. Gray). _ “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), Rheede publishing his Hort. malabar., enumerating Grati- ola trifida xii. 36, G. rotundifolia ix. 57, Fusticta echioides ix. 46, Ruellia infundibuliformis ix. 62, Utri- cularia coerulea ix. 70, Piper amalago vii. 16, Rotala vertictllata ix. 81, Rumphia Amboinensts iv. 11, Ficus venosa iii. 64, F. seplica iii. 59, F. ampelos iii.60, F. cotoneaefolia iii. 57, F. rufescens iii. 62, Hypae- lytrum nemorum xii. 58, Scirpus articulatus xii. 71, Fimbristylis argentea xii. 54, [solepis sqguarrosa xii. 38, Cyperus canescens xii. 42, Kyllinga umbellata xii. 63, K. nonocephala xii. 53, K. triceps xii. 52, Perotts latifolia xii. 62, lrestuca Indica xii. 45, [schaemum muticum xii. 49, Evtocaulon setaceum xii. 68, Hedyotis racemosa x. 25, H. auricularia x. 32, [vora alba ii. 14, Cissus latifolia vii. 11, C. carnosa vii. 9, Pothos scandens vii. 40, Convolvulus Medium xi. 55, C. maximus xi. 53, [pomaea tridentata xi. 65, 7. grandiflora xi. 50, L. repens xi. 52, 1. pes-caprae xi. 57, /. campanulata xi. 56, Walkera serrata * Verbena urticifolia of Northeast America. The white-flowered vervain, transported to Europe, described by Dodart —(Spreng.), and Morison iii. pl. 25. Westward, is known to be peculiar to North America, where according to Hooker it grows throughout Canada to the Saskatchewan: was observed by myself from 45° to 40° along the Atlantic, chiefly along roadsides and in waste ground; by Pursh, from New England to Carolina; by Michaux, in Virginia and Carolina; by Elliot, in South Carolina; by Beck, on the Mississippi near St. Louis ; and by Nuttall, on the Arkansas. Urtica (Laportea) Canadensis of Northeast America. The woodland nettle, alternate-leaved with stinging hairs, transported to Europe, described by Dodart — (Spreng.), Plukenet alm. pl. 239, and Linnzeus ; said to occur also in Siberia (Pers.). Westward, was observed by Kalm near Montreal ; by myself, from 45° to 42° along the Atlantic, in rich soil in the forest; by Schweinitz, at 36° in Upper Carolina; by Elliot, on the Alleghanies of South Carolina; by Chapman, “ Florida, and north- ward ;”? by Short, in Kentucky; and by Nuttall. on the Arkansas. Zornia diphylla of Equatorial Africa? Observed by Rbeede ix. pl. 82 in Malabar, — by Rox- burgh in other parts of Hindustan, by Graham *“ common in the rains” in the environs of Bombay, but no native names are given (A. Dec.). Westward, is known to grow in Equatorial Africa along the Atlantic (fl. Nigr. p. 301). Probably by European colonists, was carried to the West Indies (Pers., and Schlecht.). 974 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT v. 48, Viola (Hybanthus) enucasperma ix. 60, Impatiens latifolia ix. 48, 7. fasciculata ix. 47. 49, Desmochacta atropurpurea x. 59, Celosia argentea x. 39, Tabernaemontana alternifolia i. 43, Monetia diacantha v.37, Asclepias alexicaca ix. 13, Ceropegia candelabrum ix. 16, Gomphrena hispida ix. 72, Aralia Chinensis ii. 26, Drosera Indica x. 20, Tradescantia Malabarica ix. 63, T. axillaris x. 13, Amaryllis latifolia xi. 39, Ichras dissecta iv. 25, Loranthus elasticus x. 3, L. loniceroides vii. 29, Amyris protium vii. 23, Daphne (Cansiera) monostachya vii. 4, D.(C.) polystachya vii. 2, Sapindus laurifolius iv. 19, Cassta arborescens vi. 9. 10, Caesalpinia mimosoides vi. 8, Guilandina axillaris vi. 20, G. paniculata vi. 19, Heritiera Litloralts vi. 21, Melastoma Malabathricum iv. 42, Bergia vertictt- lata ix. 78, Rhizophora candel vi. 25, R. cylindrica vi. 53, Garcinia Malabarica lil. 41, Augenza corym- bosa v. 27, E. parviflora v. 19, Grewia Orientalix v. 46, G. microcos i. 56, Lagerstroemta hirsuta iv. 22, Delima sarmentosa vii. 54, Cua ta Zeylanica ii. 9, Mepeta Madagascarensis Xi. 25, Te orenta Ast- atica ix. 53, Aeginetia Indica xi. 47, Diceros longifolius ix 87, Hygrophila ringens ix. 64, Cleome monophylla ix. 34, Welochia corchorifolia ix. 73, Connarus pinnatus vi. 24, Sida populifolia vi. 45, Hibiscus Surattensis vi. 44, H. vitifolius vi. 40, Dalbergia lanceolaria vi. 22, Crotalaria quinguefolia ix 28, Dolichos gladiatus viii. 44, D. rotundifolius viii. 43, D. catiang iii. 41, Sesbanita aculeata vi. 27, Aeschynomene Indica ix. 18, A. pumila ix. 21, Indigofera glabra ix. 67, 1. hedysaroides ix. 36, Malaxis Rheedii xii. 27, Cymbidium aloefolium xii. 8, C. ovatunt xii. 7, Artocarpus pubescens iii. 32, Seleria Lithosperma xii. 48, Tragia mercurialis x. 82, Boehmeria interrupta ii. 40, Sagittaria oblusifolia xi. 45, drum divaricatum xi. 20, Croton coccineum Vv. 22, Trichosanthes caudata vill. 16, 7. nervifolia viii. 17, Afomordica muricata viii. 10, Antidesina sylvestris v. 26, Cocculus radiatus vii. 3, C. orbicula- tits xi. 62, Wyristica tomentosa iv. 5, Acacia intsia vi. 4, -lcrostichum heterophyllum xii. 29, Polypo- dium acrostichoides xii. 47, Asplenium ambiguum xii. 15, Onoclea scandens xii. 35, Lygodium pinna- tifidum xii. 33, L. flexuosum xii, 32, and Lycopodium phlegmaria xii. 14.* — He died “in 1691,” and the Twelfth and concluding volume was published “in 1703.” Neptunia oleracea of Equatorial Africa. Observed by Rheede ix. pl. 20 in Malabar;— by Nimmo, in “tanks throughout the Concan” (Graham) ; by Roxburgh, and Wallich, as far as Silhet, but hav- ing modern names only (A. Dec.); by Loureiro, in Cochinchina, its leaves eaten in salads (Pers.). Westward from Hindustan, is known to grow in Equatorial Africa along the Atlantic (Rich. fl. Seneg., Guill. and Perr., and Benth. fl. Nigr.). Probably by European colonists, was carried to Tropical America, where it has been observed along the Magdalena (H. and Bonpl.), and at Guayaquil (Benth.). Crotalaria verrucosa of Equatorial Africa? Observed by Rheede ix. pl. 29 in Malabar ; — by Graham, “ common in Bombay during the rains” and found by Law “in the Sholapore Districts ;” by Roxburgh, in other parts of Hindustan; by Mason, in Burmah ; and known to grow in Ceylon, Java, and the Philippines (Pers.). Westward from Hindustan, is known to grow seemingly indige- nous on the Mauritius Islands (Pers., and A. Dec.). By European colonists, was carried to the West Indies, where it continues in cultivated ground on Jamaica (Macfad.), and St. Thomas. Oldentandia herbacea of Equatorial Africa? Observed by Rheede x. pl. 35 in Malabar — (Spreng.); known to occur also on Ceylon (N. L. Burm. ind. pl. 14, and Pers.), and from Madagas- car to Senegal (herb. Dec.). Probably through European colonists carried to Hayti (A. Dec.). Elephantopus scaber of Equatorial Africa. Called in Bengalee “samdullum” (Lindl.), and observed by Rheede x. pl. 7 in Malabar ;— by Wight, and Graham, in other parts of the peninsula as far as Bombay; by Roxburgh, as far as Bengal; by Mason, in Burmah, enumerated as indige- nous; by Blanco, on the Philippines, unknowu to the natives though frequent along roadsides, by myself also in the vicinity of Manila. Westward, by Grant towards the sources of the Nile, in * 1° * [Vollastonia biflora of Tropical Eastern Asia. An erect “annual” called in the environs of Bombay “soonkee” (Graham): observed by Rheede x. 4o in Malabar ; —by Graham, as far as Bom- bay, ‘about a foot high” flowering “in the rains, very common on the Ghauts” and covering “ the roofs of houses at Kandalla;” by Roxburgh, in Eastern Hindustan; and by Mason, indigenous in Burmah. The species observed by myself from Manila to the Feejeean, Tongan, and Samoan Islands, hardly corresponds with the above description, being much taller. Vinca (Catharanthus) pusilla of Hindustan? A small annual observed by Rheede ix. pl 33 in Malabar ; — by Lush, on “the Deccan,” flowering “in the rains” (Graham); by Retz, a troublesome weed in the gardens of Tranquebar (Pers.); by Roxburgh, in other parts of Hindustan; and accord- ing to Royle, is applied as an external stimulant in cases of lumbago (Lindl.). Lpomea pes-ligridis of Tropical Eastern Asia. Observed by Rheede xi. pl. 59 in Malabar ; — by Graham, “common everywhere during the rains” in the environs of Bombay; by Roxburgh, in other parts of Hindustan; by Mason, in Burmah ; and is known to grow in the Malayan archipelago (Choisy). By European colonists, was carried to the West Indies, where it has been found in culti- vated ground on St. Thomas (Schlecht., and A. Dec.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 975 42’ S., alt. five thousand feet,” the flowers lilac. Transported to Europe, is described by Breynius pl. 34, Plukenet alm. pl. 388, and Dillenius elth. pl. 106, “ E. Carolinianus” was observed by Conrad as far North as 40° near Philadelphia; by myself, on the Delaware peninsula; by Croom, near Newbern ; by Elliot, in South Carolina ; by Nuttall, in Maryland, Virginia, and Georgia; by N. A. Ware, in Florida; by Chapman, “ Florida to Mississippi, and northward ;” by E. James, in Louisiana; by Pitcher, in Arkansas ; and by Sloane i. pl. 156, on Jamaica. Herpestis Monnieri of Tropical and Subtropical America? A smooth small and somewhat creep- ing herb, having a Sanscrit name (Pidd., and A. Dec.), observed by Rheede x. pl. 14 in Malabar ; — by Graham, around Bombay “ generally to be met with on the margins of tanks,” by myself on the Deccan ; by Roxburgh, as far as Bengal, its expressed juice rubbed on parts affected with rheumatic pains; by Mason, in Burmah, enumerated as indigenous ; by myself, on the Philippines, and Hawai- ian Islands ; is known to grow also on the Marquesas Islands (Pers.), New Zealand (Raoul), and in Tropical Australia (Benth.). Westward, is known to grow in Yemen (Schimp., and herb. Dec.); and in Equatorial Africa (Boj., and Benth.). Farther West, according to A. Gray, grows as far North as 38°, “ Maryland and southward along the coast;”’ was observed by Elliot, and Leconte, in South Carolina and Georgia; by Chapman, “ Florida to North Carolina, and westward ;” by Nuttall, along the Mississippi near New Orleans; by Sloane pl. 129, Jacquin obs. pl. 1, and Swartz obs., in the West Indies (Pers.); by Humboldt and Bonpland, on Cuba (Kunth); by myself, in Brazil, and Peru; and was received by Bentham from Buenos Ayres and Chili. Limnanthemum cristatum of Madagascar or Hindustan. An aquatic with small white flowers growing from the petioles, observed by Rheede xi. pl. 29 in Malabar, — by Graham in “ Kandalla tank, common in the Concans,” by Roxburgh cor. ii. pl. tog in Bengal. Westward, by Bojer on Madagascar, and received by Grisebach from the Mauritius Islands (A. Dec.). “1677 A. D.” (Chalm., and Holmes), in England, the Northern boundary of Massachusetts fixed at three miles North of the Mefrimack: but pending negotiations between Charles II. and the pro- prietor of Maine, the proprietor’s interest was purchased by an agent of Massachusetts. “In this and the following year” (Humb. cosm. v.), an important catalogue of Southern stars made by Halley at St. Helena: including however none under the sixth magnitude. “1678 A. D.” (Humb. cosm. ii.), Lister maintaining that each kind of rock has its own fossils: and that these are all © specifically different” from the somewhat similar ones in the present sea — Lister died “in 1711.” “Sept. 6th” (Blair), the Popish plot in England discovered by Oates. “In this year” (coll. hist. vi. 223, and Holmes), Salem in New England containing “ eighty-five houses, and three hundred polls: ”” and New York city (Chalm. i. 597), “three hundred and forty-three houses.” : ‘In this year” (Spreng.), Jac. Breyn publishing his Exot. plant. cent., enumerating * Se/via paniculata pl. 86, Wachendorfia hirsuta 37, Eriocaulon triangulare 50, Leucadendron decurrens 9, Lobelia pinifolia 87, L. coronopifolia 88, L. Breynit 89, Chironia linoides 90, Myrsine Africana 5, Phylica bruntoides 7, Brunia nodiflora 10, Staavia radiata 82, Laserpitium pruthenicum 84, Tulipa Breyniana 36, Eriospermum latifolium 41, Erica cerinthoides 33, Gnidia simplex 6, Cassia grandis 14, C. mollis 21, C. flexuosa 23, C. glandulosa 24, Melastoma holosericeum 2, Oxalis speciosa 46, Me- sembrianthemum molle 81, M. expansum 79, Leonotis leonurus 86, Pelargonium lacerum 59, Polygala teretifolia 49, Borbonia cordata 28, B. crenata 28, Clitoria Brasiliana 32, Colutea frutescens 29, Psora- lea aphylla 25, Trigonella spinosa 33, Athanasia capitata 78, Artemisia vermiculata 12, Gnaphalium nudtfolium 71, Senecio pubigerus 65, S. longifolius 63, S. purpureus 67, Inula pintfolia 64, Cenia turbinata 73, Osteospermum moniliferum 76, Othonna bulbosa 66, Stoebe ericoides 10, Croton solant- folium 54, Phyllanthus rhamnoides 4, Leptocarpus simplex ot, (nga cinerea 15, A/tmosa sensitiva 16, M. polydactyla 18, Asplenium nidus 99, A. Breynit 97, Lycopodium plumosum too-1, and Lygodium scandens, — Breyn described in the Ephem. nat. cur. Afetastelma parviflorum 1. 4. 138, and Cynan- chum [ndicum (Spreng.). “In this year” (Spreng.), after his Hort. Bles. auct. ‘in 1669,” and Umbell. “in 1672,” Morison publishing his Hist. Plant., enumerating Laserpitium hirsutum 9.15, Cachrys microcarpa 9. 1. 1, Daucus Maurttanicus 9. 13. £. 6, D. polygamus 9. 13. £. 5, ALyrrhis colorata g. 10. f. ult., Osmorhiza * Cotula coronopifolia of the seashore of Austral Africa. Described by Breyn exot. 76— (Spreng.), and already naturalized in Friesland in the days of Linnzus sp. p. 1257 ; speading subse- quently to.various points along the seashore from Germany to Portugal and Cadiz (Pers., Koch, and Reuter): possibly by European colonists also, carried to “South America and New Zealand » Known to grow in Austral Africa (Pers.), the home according to A. Decandolle of all the species of Cotula. 976 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT Claytoni 9. 11. f. 1, Crvptotrenia Canadensis 9. 11. £. 8, Chaerophyllum procumbens 9. 11. £. ult., Meum tnundatum 9. §. £, ult., Narcissus anceps 4. 9. 13, and Passiflora lutea i. 2. 3, Heliopsis laeviy 6. 3. £. 69 (Pers.), Punteder ia cordata 15. 4. f. 8. Saxifraga geum of the mountains of Ireland and middle Europe. Described by Morison xii. pl. 9, —termed “geum rotundifolium minus” by Tournefort inst. 251, and known to grow on the mountains of Ireland (.\. Dec.), and middle Europe (Moench, and Pers.): observed by Lapeyrouse pl. 14 on the Pyrenees: by Sibthorp, on mount Parnassus. Has become naturalized near Edinburgh (Engl. bot. pl. 1561 to 2093, and Bab.), also in Yorkshire and Cumberland (Wats. ). Mesembryanthemum tenuiflorum of Austral Africa. Transported to Europe, described by Mori- son 12. pl: 8, — Bradley i. g, and Dillenius pl. 201; was observed by Chaubard to all appearance long naturalized on old walls at Athens. Is said to grow wild in Austral Africa (Chaub., and Gittard). Xanthium spinosum of Austral America. A thorny kind of 47-qweed, transported to Europe, described by Morison xv. pl. 2,*—and Magnol hort. 208; and from seeds procured in Portugal termed “xanthium lusitanicum” by Tournefort: becoming naturalized, has extended into Algeria, Sicily, Italy, and Southern France (Boissier, Gusson., Seguier, and Gouan); was observed by Giilden- stadt in 1787, frequent in Southern Russia; subsequently, by Chaubard, and Grisebach, frequent in the Peloponnesus and on some of the Greek islands. Transported to North America as late perhaps as 1814 (as may be inferred from the silence of Walter, Michaux, and Pursh), was found by Nuttall jn 1818 near dwellings from Savannah to Washington, and not foreseeing that it would become trouble- some, was introduced by him as he informed me into the environs of Philadelphia ; was observed by myself in 1823 in the vicinity of Boston. In the Southern Hemisphere, by European colonists also, was probably carried across the Andes into Chili (Beechey voy. 57, and A. Dec.) ; for it is known to be indigenous and abundant in the extensive plains on the La Plata. Lusula nivea of Switzerland and the Tyrol. Described by Morison viii. pl. 9,— and Scheuchzer gram. pl. 7, and known to grow on the mountains of Switzerland and the Tyrol (Pers., and A. Dec.). In Scotland, planted by a gardener in Bromhall woods (Balfour, and Bab.), but not known to have extended itself into the surrounding country. “1679 A. D.” (Chalm., and Holmes), arrival in New England of the first collector of customs, Edward Randolph. He was persistently opposed, the colonists deeming “their chartered privileges invaded.” — He returned two years afterwards, but was unable to execute his office. “May 26th” (Macaulay i. 2), the Hadeas Corpus Act signed by king Charles II. ‘Sept. 2d” (Pauth. 436), at Pekin, a severe earthquake ; throwing down walls and buildings, and destroying more than “four hundred thousand” persons. “The same year” (Dampier), the buccaneers, continuing their ravages, and islands along the North coast of the Isthmus first made a rendezvous. In their vessels, one or more “ Moskito indians” were employed; partly it would seem, from their knowledge of the means of procuring provision. These Indians are described hy Dampier as * tall, well made, raw boned, long visaged, look stern” (Malayans ?, see below, Guam), having no form of government, but cultivating in small plantations ‘plantain trees” (AJusa sapicntum), “vanes, potatoes” (Matatas edulis 2), “indian pepper” (Capsi- cum), “and pine-apples,” of which they make an intoxicating drink. “Towards 1680 A. D.” (Kaempf., and art de verif.), Jetznako succeeded by Tsinajos, now emperor of Japan. “1680 A, D.” (Kaempf v. 13), Cleyer in Japan, in charge of the Dutch there, and meeting with among plants Zingiber minga iti. a, 3. 0. 120, Livustrum Faponicum iii, a. 2. 0. 180, Ficus itabu ii. a. 10. 0. 36. f. 10, Bladhia Faponica iii. a. 5. 6. 0. 3, B. créspa iii. a. 2. 0. 179, Campanula glauca iii. a. 3.0. 119, Evonymus pungens ili. a. §. 6. 0. 2, Cissus Faponica ii. a. 7.0. 71. £. 25, Scilla Japonica lia. 5.6. 0. 53. f. 39, Lediame spectosum ii. a. 8. 0. 191. £. 54, L. ponponiuim ii. a. 9. 0. 76. £. 20, Oron- “um Faponicum ii. a. 9. 0.75. £. 18, Houttuvnia cordata iia. 8.0 sy. f. 51. §2, -tLisma cordifolia ii. a. 6. 0. 53. f. qo, Lurya Faponica ii. a. 8 0 192. f. 56, .Ipactis Faponica ii. a. 7. v. 70. £. 23, Fumaria racemosa iit. a. 3. 0. 120, Cineraria Faponica ii. a. 9. 0. 76, Epidendrum enstfo.iuil ii. a. 10. 0. 38, Arum ringens ii. a. 9. 0.75, Rajania quinata ii. a.7. 0. 71, and A/ertensia dichotoma ii. a. 7. 0. 73. f. 30. — He returned shortly afterwards (Spreng.). Vinca (Catharanthus) rosea of Madagascar. Observed by Cleycr ii. a. 7. 0. 72. f. 27 in Japan — (Spreng.) ; by Thunberg, growing in and around Nagasaki, and cultivated besides in vases, but no native name given: in the Philippines, formerly cultivated by the natives, continuing known to many of them, and called in Tagalo “ cantotan” (Blanco): known to grow also in Java (Pers.): and in Bur- * Bromus racemosus of middle Europe. Resembling B. secalinus but the panicle upright : described by Morison 8 pl. 7 f£. 19;— observed by Smith fl.i 128 in Britain; and known to grow in woods and pasture-land in France. Hy European colonists carried to Northeast America, has been observed by A. Gray in “ grain-fields, not rare;” by myself, beyond the limits of cultivated ground in *the environs of Philadelphia, naturalized. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 977 mah, enumerated by Mason v. p. 432 as “exotic,” called “ them-bau-ma-hnyo-ban,” and cultivated for ornament both by natives and Europeans. Westward, devoid of a Sanscrit name (Pidd.), and observed in Hindustan by Roxburgh, and Graham, only in the cultivated state, “common in gardens” and ‘in flower all the year :” and in Ceylon, only recently becoming naturalized (Moon, and Gardn.): called in Madagascar “ tsi-felan-felan” (Boj.), but no specimens from ‘that island seen by A. Decan- dolle. By European colonists, was carried to the Mauritius Islands, where it has become naturalized (Boj.) ; to Austral Africa (A. Dec.) ; to one locality in Guinea (flor. Nigr.); to the West Indies, where it is not mentioned by the early writers, but now occurs even in the neighbouring portion of Florida and “ in the streets of Apalachicola” (Chapm.), and throughout Tropical America from Realejo in Western Mexico (Benth. bot. Sulph.) to Rio Janeiro. Transported to Europe, is described by Miller pl. 186, and Linnaeus ; has become frequent in greenhouses ; and was observed by Clot-Bey in the gardens of Egypt. “March 7th” (Charlev., Holmes, and voy. Belg.), leaving the mouth of the Illinois river, Father Hennepin with others proceeded up the Mississippi. At the ‘‘forty sixth” degree of North Latitude, he was stopped by falls, named by him “ Falls of St. Anthony.” “March 16th” (Chalm., Belknap, and Holmes), Edward Randolph having arrived, bringing a commission separating New Hampshire from Massachusetts; the new government inaugurated at Portsmouth, by the meeting of the first assembly. “Nov. 3d” (Blair), the great comet :— continuing in sight until “March gth.” From observa- tions thereon, Isaac Newton was enabled to demonstrate, The regular revolution of comets around the sun (Holmes). “Tn this year” (append. Sibth.), Morison publishing the second volume of his Hist. plant., enumerating * Potentilla hirsuta ii. 2. 20. 2, Pentstemon laevigatus ii. 5.8.6, Sisymbrium Pyrenaicum ii. 3. 7.1, Lavatera micans ii. §. 17. 9, L. Cretica ii. 5. 17. 5, Ononts mitisstma ii. 2.17. 4, Scorpiurus muricata ii. 2. 11. £. iv, Medicago elegans ii. 2. 15. 4, WW. muricata ii. 2. 15. f. 11, MW. Gerard? ii. 2. 15. {. 18, Af. terebellum ii. 2. 15. f. 20, Archemora rigida ii. 7. £. 1 (Pers. i. p. 316), Yucca filamentosa ii. p- 419, Lupinus perennis ii. 2. 7. f. 6. Hypericum calycinum of Eastern Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A low shrub described by Morison ii. 5. 35 f. 2, —termed “h. ascyrum” by Miller (Steud.), and received from Greece (Jacq. fragm. pl. 6, and Pers.) ; observed by Sibthorp in shaded situations near Constantino- ple. Seemingly naturalized at some points in Scotland (Bab.), Ireland, and on the Isle of Wight, but does not ripen seed (Wats., Bromf., and A. Dec.). Medicago intertexta of the Mediterranean countries. An annual called in Egypt ‘ nafal” (Del.); described by Morison 2. pl. 15. f. 7. 8. 9, "and known to grow in Barbary and Southern Europe (Pers.) : observed by Forskal near Marseilles ; by Delile, around Rosetta in Egypt. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America (A. Dec.). Medicago nigra of the West Mediterranean countries. An annual described by Morison 2. pl. 15. f. 19, —and known to grow in Southern France (Willd., and Pers.). By European colonists was carried to Northeast America (A. Dec.). “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), Breyn publishing his Prodrom., enumerating ¢ Gladiolus tristis 7.4. 1, G. angustus 7. £. 2, G. Lamarckit 12. {. 1, Antholyza ringens 8. 1, A. plicata 9. 2, Wachendorfia paniculata 9. 1, Rhynchospora aurea 23, Drosera cistifiora 22. 2, Crassula coccinea 20. 1, Lachenalia orchioides 11. 3, Euphorbia caput-Medusae 19, Capparts Breynti 13, Monsonta speciosa 21. 2, Sprlanthus insipidus 24, Eupatorium divaricatum 17. 2, Pteronia opposttifolta 17. 3, Gnapha- Hiumt serratum 18. 2, G. divaricatum 18. 3, Helichrysum proliferum 17.1, H. tmbricatum 18.1, 1. virgatum 16. 3, Cineraria sonchifolia 21. 3, and Calendula hybrida 14. 2:—the second part “in 1689,” died “in 1697,” and a new edition of the whole was published by his son Jo. Philipp Breyn 664 ” i 1680 and 1681” (Churchill coll.), Captain Sharp returning from the Pacific and unable “to recover the strait of Magellan,” continued South as far as “sixty degrees,” meeting with many ice- * Trifolium medium of Europe. The “t. pratense purpureum vulgare ” of Morison ii. p. 138. u. 5 —(Afzel. linn. soc. lond. i. 237) may be compared: T. medium is described by Linnzus. By Euro- pean colonists was carried to Northeast America, observed by myself springing up spontaneously around Salem, much resembling T. pratense but the heads of flowers I think smaller: “ T. Pennsyl- vanicum” of Willdenow, and Pursh, may be compared (see Dec. prodr.). + Agapanthus umbellatus of Austral Africa. Transported to Europe, described by Breyn prodr. pl. 1o— (Spreng.), Miller pl. 210, and Linneus. By European colonists also, carried to Northeast America, where it has become frequent in greenhouses ; recently to Hindustan, and called African blue lily (Graham). In its wild state, known to grow in Austral Africa (Thunb. prod. 60, and Pers.). 123 978 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT bergs, “and abundance of snow, frost, and wha/es, and called a small place he found the Duke of York’s Island. Thus he came into the” Atlantic by “a new way, and made it appear that the land” on the East side of the Strait of Le Maire was insular, and “not joined to any continent.” “1681, March 4th” (Proud i. 171 to 187, and Holmes), a charter granted by Charles II. to Wil- liam Penn, for a new province’named * Pennsylvania.” After “July 11th,” three ships sailed with colonists : and some of these arriving in the Delaware, commenced a settlement above the confluence with the Schuylkill. “1682 A. D.” (Proud i. 196, and Holmes), the right and interest of the Duke of York in the terri- tory on the West side of Delaware Bay, procured by William Penn: who on “ Oct. 24th” landed at Newcastle. — The origin of the State of Delaware. The banks of the Delaware already inhabited by “three thousand” colonists, Swedes, Dutch, Finlanders, and English (Chalm. i. 643). Proceeding to Upland (Chester), William Penn called an assembly “ Dec. 4th;” the foreigners were naturalized, and the body of laws brought by him were formally adopted. After making a treaty with the natives, and purchasing territory, Penn proceeded with a surveyor to lay out above the confluence with the Schuylkill his projected city of “ Phila- delphia.” The first settlers were generally Quakers, who had suffered persecution : — and within less than a year, “eighty houses and cottages ” were built (Proud, Chalm., and Holmes). “ The same year ” (Charlev., and Holmes), M. de la Sale descending the Mississippi to the sea, formally took possession of all the country watered by that river, and in honour of Louis XIV. named it “ Louisiana.” “In this year” (Winckl), George Wheeler publishing his Travels in Greece, enumerating Hypericum Olympicum 222. “In this year” (append. Sibth., and Spreng.), Chr. Mentzel publishing his Pugill. rar. plant., enumerating Centunculus ntinimus pl. 7, Silene chlorantha pl. 2. {. 1, Massonia latifolia pl. 13. £4, leltheimia viridifiora pl. 13. £. 5, Ornithogalum altissimum pl. 13. £. 2, Helianthemum Appeninum pl. 8. f. 3. —He died “in 1701,” and his Lex. was published ‘tin 1715.” In this year (see Spreng.), Morison writing the third volume of his Hist plant., enumerating Z7s7- phora thymoiaes iii. 11. pl. 19. £. 6, Sadvza colorata iii, 11. 16. f. ult. S. dvrada til, 11, 13. 27, S. wrticae- folia iii, 11. 13. 51, S. Lndica iii, 11. 13. f. 16, Fedia mixta iii. 7. 16. 35. F. discoddea iii. 7. 16. f. 29, Melica speciosa iii. 8.7. 51, Chloris radiata iii. 8. 3. 15, Eragrostis 1 iida iii. 8. 2. 9, Festuca loliacea iii, 8. 2. 2, & caesfitosa ili. 8. 7. 19, Bromus asper iii. 8. 7. f. 27, B. MMadritensis ii. 8. 9 £. 13, F7ure- cum tenellum iii. 8. 2. 3, Lolium arvense iii. 8. 2.1, Hordeum maritimune iii. 8. 6. 5, Cephalaria Transylvanica iii. 6. 13. 13, Plantago stricta iii. 8. 17. 2, Omphalodes linifolia iii, 11. 30. 11, Ellisia nyctelaea iii, 11. 28. 3, Cynanchum hirsutum iii. 13 3. 61, Gentiana saponaria ii. 1. 5. 4, Eryngium coeruleum iii. 7. 37. 13, Funcus subverticillatus iii. 8. 9. 4, F. lampocarpus iii. 8. 9. 2, Saxifraga punctata iii. 12.9. 17, Thalictrum rugosum iii. 9. 20. f. 3, T. Calabricum iti, 9. 20. £16, Lewcrdum Nissolianum iii, 11. 22. 19, Cleonia Lusitanica iii. 11. 5. 4, Scorsonera lana.a iii, 7. 6. 17, Liatris sguarrosa iii. 7. 27. 10, Serratula cynaroides iii. 7. 25. 2, Carthamus Tingitanus iii. 7. 34.19, Bidins frondosa iii. 6. 5. 21, Gnaphalium polycephalum iii. 7. 10.19, Xeranthemum cylindricum iii. 6.12 1, Conyza cinerea iii. 7.17.7, Helianthus altissimus iii. 6 7. 67, H. divaricatus iii. 6. 7. £. 66, Rudbeckia digitata iii. 6. 6. 54, Silphium trifoliatum iii. 6. 3. 68, -iristol. chia anguicida iii. 12. 17. 7, -lmbrosta trifida iii. 6. 1. 4, Botrychium matricarioides iii. 14. 5. 26, Polypodium tncanum iii. 14. 2. 5, A sple- nium polypodioides iii. 14. 2. f. 12, A. angustifolium ii, 14. 2. 25, Fucus articulatus iii. 15 8. £. 6, Littorella lacustris iii. 8. pl. 9,* Cumptosorus rhizophyllus iii. 14. 5. £.14, lsplenium ebeneum ili 14. * Heliotropium Curassavicum of the seashore of Tropical and Subtropical America. (* Conyza linifolia” of Linn.), Aster fenuifolius 78. £. 5, Cornus florida 20. f. 3, “ frutex virginianus trilolius” Pelea trifoliata 159, Oldenlandia glomerata 74. £. 5, Ampelopsis bipinnata 412. f. 2, Claytonia Virginica 102. £. 3, Saz- rurus cernuus 117. £. 4. Rhevia Virginica 202. £. 8, Malmia latifolia 379. 6, Clethra alnifolia 115. f. 1, “sanicula virginiana alba” 59. f.1 Savifraga Pennsylvanica, [ris verna 196. f. 6, “polygala rubra virginiana spica parva compacta” 300 Polygala wartiescens (* P. Nuttallii” of Carey), “ cicer astraga- loides virginianus hirsutie pubescens floribus amplis subrubentibus ” 23. f. 2 7ephrosia l7ireiniana, “hypericum virginianum frutescens pilosissimum ” alm. 245. f. 6 AY. villosa (“ Ascyrum” of Linn, and “H. pilosum” of Walt.) ; “sonchus elatus s. dendroides virginianus, ari in modum articulatis foliis, ramosissimus, floribus luteis parvis pentapetalis” 317. f. 2 .Vada/us altissimus; “ eupatoria Labrador; and was observed by Peck, and myself, on the summits of the White mountains of New England. Salix myrsinites of the Arctic region and alpine summits farther South. Observed by O. Rud- beck jun. 340 in Lapland: — known to growin Scandinavia (fl. Dan. pl. 1054, and Fries), on the mountains of Scotland (Bab ), the Pyrenees (Benth.), the Swiss Alps (Vill. iii. pl. 50, and A. Dec.), and on the Altaian mountains (Ledeb.). Westward, was observed by Hooker on Iceland, and received from Arctic America and the Rocky mountains (A. Dec.); was received by Pursh from Labrador ; and is known to grow in Greenland (Wats ). * Lathyrus odoratus of Ceylon. First cultivated by Cupani at Panormus in Sicily — (Spreng. ; described also by Commelyn hort. Amst. ii. 80; cultivated in gardens, and called in Britain sweet pea (Prior). From Europe, carried by colonists to Northeast America, where it continues a favourite garden flower. Received by Linnzeus from Ceylon. {t Rhus venenata of Northeast America. The posven sunach, a tall smooth shrub, transported to Europe described by Plukenet alm. pl. 145,— Miller, Dillenius elth. pl. 292, and Linnzus. Westward, the ‘ poison-wood tree” was seen by l’aul Dudley in New England about 1723 (phil. trans. xxxi. 135, and Tuckerm. arch. Am.): R. venenata was observed by Michaux from Canada to Carolina; by myself, in swamps from 44° 30! throughout New England; by Elliot, rare in the low country as far as Savan- nah; by Baldwin, as far as 31°; by Croom, to 30° 30’; by Chapman, * Florida to Mississippi;” and by Nuttall, on the Arkansas. Flelonias bullata of the Marginal alluvial of Northeast America. Transported to Europe, described by Plukenet alm. pl. 174. f. 5, —(Linn. sp. pl.), Trew (Spreng.), Miller pl. 272; continues under culti- vation as a garden flower. Westward, was observed by Michaux wild ‘in marshes in Pennsylvania and Maryland” (Pers.) ; by Pursh, from New Jersey to Virginia. Evragrostts ciliaris of Tropical America? Transported to Europe, and described by Plukenet _ pl. 190 — (Spreng.), Linnans, and Jacquin coll. ii. p. 338. Westward, was observed by Swartz in sterile or cultivated places in the West Indies ; by Chapman, in “waste places and along roads. Florida to South Carolina.” (n the Atlantic side of Equatorial .\frica, is known to grow in Guinea, and on the Niger and Congo (R. Brown, Benth., and A. Dec.): and farther East, was observed by Roxburgh, and Graham, in Hindustan. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 993 virginiana serratule noveboracensis latioribus foliis” 280. f. 6 Vernonia prealta (“V. altissima” of Nutt.) ; ATtkania scandens 163. f. 3, Conoclinium calestinum 394. f. 4, “enaphalium plantaginis folio virginianum ” 348. f. 9 -lntennaria plantaginif lia, “aster americanus latifolius albus caule ad sum- mum brachiato” 79. f£. 1 Diplopappus cornifolius, Viola pedata 114. f. 7, Parthenium hysterophorus, Dioscorea villosa 375. '. 5, Menispermum Canadense 36. £. 2. Corydalis lutea of the West Mediterranean countries. Described by Plukenet alm. pl. 90,— termed “ fumaria lutea” by Linnaeus, and known to grow wild in Mauritania, Italy (Pers.), and Illyria (A. Dec.) ; observed by Allioni 1084 in Piedmont. In Britain, first seen escaped from cultivation by Withering, and again occurred “in 1798” (Engl. bot. pl. 588) ; occurs also on old walls near Caen (Lecl. fl. calvad.), and near Paris and Tournay (Lestib. bot. belg.) ; but seems unknown outside of gardens in Ireland and Southwestern France (A. Dec.). Cyperus haspan of Hindustan. Transported to Europe, and described by Plukenet alm. pl. 192, — and Rottboell pl. 6 (Pers., and Spreng.). Received from Egypt by Valliant (Del.); and according to Persoon growing in Aethiopia. Eastward, was observed by Graham in the environs of Bombay, and by Roxburgh i. p. 210 in other parts of Hindustan. “1697, Sept. rtth” (Blair, and Holmes), invasion of the New England colonies, which had been ordered by the French king Louis X1V., prevented by the signing of a treaty of peace at Ryswic. “The same year” (narrat.), in journeying from Aleppo to Jerusalem, Maundrell proceeded along the seashore as far as Acre. His narrative contains many judicious observations on the antiquities met with, and the sites of ancient towns. “Tn this year” (Spreng.), J. Commelyn publishing his Hort. Amst., enumerating * Salvia Afri- cana ii. OL, S. aurea ii. 92, Réivina laevis i. 96, Cephalaria rigida ii. 54, Echium fruticosum ii. 54, Convolvulus Canartensts ii. 51, Campanula Capensis ii. 35, C. rigidula ii 37, Roella ciliata ii. 39, Solanum ageregatum ii. 96, Varronia alba i. 80, Sideroxylum melanophleum i. 109, Rhamnus colubrt- nus i. 90, Phylica ericoides ii. |, Bubon gummifer ii. 58, Rhus tomentosa i. 92, R. lucida i. 93, Ama- ryllis Zeylanica i. 37, Sanseviera Guincensis ti. 20, Aletris fragrans ii. 4, Aloe picta, sinuata, retusa, plicatilis, lingua, verrucosa, and margaritifera i. 48 to ii. 10, Furcraea gigantea ii. 18, ALelicocca bijuca i. 94, Zizyphus iguanea i. 73, Cassia Favanicus i. 111, Royena glabra i. 65, R. lucida i. 96, Malpichia glabra i. 75, Oxalis incarnata i. 22, Talinum anacampseros ii. 89, T. fruticosum i. 4, Euphorbia cotinifoliai. t§, Sempervivum Canariense ii. 95, Pereskia aculeata i. 70, Tetragonia fru- ticosa ii. 103, Spiraea opulifolia i. 87, Grewia Occidentalis i. 85, Stderitis candicans ii. 99, Bystropo- gon Canariense ii. 65, Selago corymbosa ii. 40, Lantana mista i 78, Manulea cherranthus ii. 42, Hebenstreitia dentata ii. 109, Hermannia alnifolia ii. 78, Pelargonium auritum, rapaceum, and loba- tum ii. 61-3, Polygala myrtifolia i. 46, P. stipulacea ii. 97, Psoralea bracteata ii. 106, Lotus jacobaeus ii. 83, Zudivofera lotoides ii. 84, Hypericum floribundum ii. 68, Chrysocoma cernua ii. 45, C. ctlzarts ii. 48, Athanasia pubescens, trifurcata, and crithmifolia ii. 47-50, Tanacetum suffruticosum ii. 100, Aster fruticulosus ii. 27, Berckheya setosa ii. 28, Calendula nudicaulis ii. 33, C. graminifolia ii. 34, Arctotis aspera ii. 22, Othonna pectinata, coronopifolia, and fritescens ii. 69-74, Hippia frutescens ii. tot, Afyrica guercifolia ii. 81, Zamia debilis i. 58, Cluytia daphnotdes ii. 2, Stilbe pinastra ii. 110, Mimosa casta i. 28, Desmanthus punctatus i. 31, Sapindus saponaria i. 94. — He died in “ 1698,” and the publication was completed in “1702.” “In this year” (J. E. Smith, and Spreng.), Boccone publishing his Mus., enumerating t / eronica acinifolia pl. 9, Panicum hirtelluim 55, Rottboella monandra 57, Triticum unilaterale 57, Scabtosa Pyrenaica 6, Galium Bocconi 101, G. aristatum 75, Rubia Bocconi 75, Anchusa undulata 77, Lobelia Laurentia 27, Viola nummulariacfolia 127, Lahaya corymbosa 39, Eryngium dilatatum 71, < ngelica Razoulit 99, Seseld rigidum 76, Statice bellidifolia 103, Linum werticillatum 42, Rumex multifidus 126, R. duxurtans 126, 2. amplexicaulis 126, Epilobium alpestre 5. 16, Galenia Africana 110, Poly- gonum alpinum 27. 83, Gypsophila altissima §, Silene mollissima 118, S. Vallesta 54, Flelianthemum sguamatum 04, Teucrium multiforum, rotundifolium, and buxifolium 61-117, Nepeta violacea 36, NV. lanatt 36, Sideritis incana 67, Lamium rugosum 23, Stachys Palacstina tog, S. marttima 127, Alar- rubium supinum, crispun, and Hispanicum 69-122, Thymus Palavinus, piperella, and cephalotes * Tetragonia herbacca of Austral Africa. Transported to Europe is described by Commelyn hort. ii. pl. 102, — Miller pl. 263, and Linneus. Known to grow wild in Austral Africa (Pers.). Calla (Zantedeschia) Ethiopica of Austral Africa. Transported to Europe is described by Com- melyn hort. i. 50— (Spreng.), and Linneus. By European colonists also, carried to the Mauritius Islands, and cultivated there (Boj.). + Leonurus marrubiastrum of Europe. Described by Boccone mus. 98— (Spreng.), Schreber, and Moench (Steud.); and known to occur in Germany and Java (Jacq. austr. v. pl. 405, Host, and Pers.). By European colonists was carried to Northeast America, observed according to A. Gray along “road-sides, Pennsylvania, rare.” 125 994 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT 43-117, Euphrasia minima 60, E. longiflora 63, Antirrhinum molle 41, Scrophularia trifoliata 60, Disitalis obscura 98, Alyssum halinifolium 39, A. saxatile 93, Biscutella sempervirens 122, Sisym- brium Valentinum 80, Erysimum Bocconi 111, Erodium malopoides 89, E. chamaedrioides 128, Cory- dalis enneaphylla 73, Hieracium prunellacfolium, montanum, and niolle 24-113, Apargia taraxact 106, Serratula coronata 37, S. humilis 109, Guaphalium supinum 109, /nula bifrons 121, Chrysan- themum Bocconi 98, Centaurea uniflora 2, and Pistacia trifolia 93. — He died “in 1704.” Cherophyllum aromaticum of Eastern Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Boccone mus. ii. pl. 19, —and known to grow in Silesia, Lusatia, and Misnia (Jacq. austr. pl. 150, and Pers.): observed by Fleischer fl. 115 as far West as Livonia; by Sibthorp, in shaded situations on the Bithynian Olympus. In Britain, was found by G. Don “about 1831” between Arbroath and Forfar, clearly exotic, but has perhaps become naturalized (Wats., Bab., and \. Dec.). Achillea (Ptarmica) alpina of Arctic Asia and mountain-summits farther Soutn. Described by Boccone mus. pl. ror, —and known to grow on the Swiss Alps (Pers.), but according to “. Decan- dolle only above Airolo on the Saint-Gothard Pass. Eastward, is known to grow throughout Arctic Siberia, and on the Altaian mountains (Ledeb., and Dec.). Echium maritimum of the West Mediterranean countries. Described by Boccone mus. ji. pl. 78, —and Tournefort inst. 136; and known to grow wild on the seashore of Italy and Sicily. By Euro- pean colonists, was carried to Austral America, where it has become abundantly naturalized around Montevideo (A. St. Hil., and A. Dec.). “1698, Aug. 19th” (Blair), signing of the First treaty of partition: dividing Poland and giving rise to the new German kirgdom of Prussia. “The same year” (Stiles, and Holmes), under instructions from the commissioners for propa- gating the gospel, the aboriginals in different parts of Massachusetts visited this year by Rev. Grindal Rawson and Rev. Samuel Danforth, and found to number “about four thousand.” Mary Cushman who “came over in the first shipe liveing this present year” (inscript. on Bradford's Ms. hist. Plimouth Plantation). —I therefore writing in 1872 have seen persons who may have seen acquaintances of the first settlers of New England; and in this manner, twenty-five individuals would easily span the one hundred and eighty-five generations from the time of Adam. “Tn this year” (Krapf trav. 521-9), Mombasa, Zanzibar, and Keelwah captured by a fleet under Sultan Seif, son of Seif bin Malik, Mozambique besieged, and Portuguese power extinguished along the East African coast from Cape Gardafui to Cape Delgado. About this time (see Phil. trans. xxi. 255, and Spreng ), Jacob Cunningham visiting Ascension Island, finding its flora to consist of only “five” plants, /pomoea pes-caprae (growing on the seashore throughout the Tropics), Domdéeya erythroxylon (attributed to St. Helena), Euphorbia chamaesyce (attributed to Southern Europe, Mesopotamia, and Siberia), 2. e?ganordes (not known elsewhere), and Aristid« Adscenstonis (seen by Forskal in Yemen). — Two additional plants have been found there by Osbeck, and subsequent observers, Sherardia fruticosa (not known elsewhere), and Hedyotis Adscensionis (not known elsewhere. See A. Dec. g. bot. 1281). J. Cunningham resided as surgeon at Amoy and Chusan in China, —and has given an account of the plants growing there in Phil trans. xxiii. 280-6 (Spreng.). “1698 to 1699 A. D.” (Churchill coll.), in sailing along “ the easternmost part of New Guinea,” a Strait discovered by Dampier ; separating an island called by him “ New Britain.” “1699 A. D.” (Charlev., and Holmes), under instructions from Louis XNIV., claiming the whole territory of Louisiana, a fort built by M. d’Iberville between the mouths of the Mississippi and the Mobile river. In all this immense territory along the Mississippi, there were besides only a few straggling houses of Canadian Irench settled among the Illinois: and the object of the new movement was, To open communication with Canada, hem in the English colonies, and thus engross the trade of the aboriginal tribes (Anders. ii. 642, Du Pratz i. 8, and univ. hist. xl. 282). “The same year” (Anders. ii. 644, and Holmes), in England, on complaint that woolen manu- Jactures of the colonies in North America began to be exported to foreign markets, both by sea and land, a Jaw prohibiting this. “ Aug. 6th” (narrat., and Murdoch hist. Nov. Scot. i. 539), Ditreville, ‘employed to obtain plants for the Royal garden,” sailing from Rochelle. After “fifty-four days” he arrived at Chibouc- tou, and continuing visited Port Royal and St. John, meeting with “viola acadiensis folio longo sinuata” | rola lanceolata. — He left “ Oct. 6th 1700,” and returning to France published an account of his Voyage “in 1708.” “1700 A. D.” (Blair), “ New Style” adopted by the Dutch and the Protestants of Germany: “omitting the last eleven days of February.” “The same year” (Blair), Second treaty of the Partition of Poland: Frederic now becoming king - of Prussia. Charles XII. ruling Sweden. “In this year” (Mather magnal. i. 31, and Holmes), Boston containing ‘more than seven thou- OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 995 sand” inhabitants, and above “a thousand houses.” The White inhabitants of Carolina amounting to “five thousand five hundred” (Drayton). Building at Newport of the meeting house of the Friends or Quakers (Adams 188). Gleditschia triacanthos of the Mississippi and its tributaries. A large Acacia-like tree, remark- able for its branching thorns, transported to and first cultivated in Britain in this year — (Loudon) ; described also by Duhamel i pl. 105; and according to Clot-Bey recently introduced into the gardens of Egypt. Westward, was observed by F. A. Michaux from 4o° on the Susquehanna throughout the Western States ; by myself, wild on the Lower Ohio; by Long’s Expedition ii., as far North as 41° on the Mississippi; by Nuttall, on the Arkansas ; by Darby, in Opelousas ; by Chapman, “ Florida to Mississippi, and northward ;” and is termed ‘g, meliloba” by Walter (Steud.). ‘In this year” (Spreng. and WinckL.), Plukenet publishing his Mantiss., enumerating AJllosorus atropurpurens pl. 349. f. 1, Phlox Carolina 348. f. 4, Ocnothera linearis 426. £.6, Andromeda Mariana, Heterotheca scabra 340.f.1.n. 5, Cypripedium parviflorum 418. £. 2, Calystegia paradoxa 54, Nolina Georgiana 342. f. 1, Azalea nudiflora 49, Rhevia Mariana 428. f. 1, Andromeda Mariana 448, Poly- gala sanguinea 437. £. 5, “orobus virginianus foliis fulva lanugine incanis foliorum nervo in spinam abeunte” 142 Tephrosia spicata, Sericocarpus conyzoides 29 (“ conyza asteroides ” of Linn.), Chrysop- sis Mariana 340. f. 1, Coreopsis verticillata 344. f. 4, “viola virginiana platani fere foliis parvis et incanis” 187 Viola palmata, Panax trifolium 435. £. 7. In this year (Fontenelle eloge), after his first work “Elemens de Botanique ” published in “ 1694,” Tournefort issuing a second edition under the title “ Institutiones rei herbarie,” enumerating “ sani- cula canadensis amplissimo laciniato folio” inst 326 Sanicula Canadensis, “ onagra angustifolia caule rubro flore minore” 302 Oeno/hera fruticosa (Linn sp. pl.), “vitis idea canadensis pyrole folio” 608 Gaultheria procumbens, “astragalus canadensis flore viridi flavescente” 416 Astragalus Canadensis, *‘a. alpinus procerior alopecuroides” 416 A. alofecuro/des, “‘rapuntium canadense pumilum linarie folio” 164 Lobelia Kalmit, * ascyrum erectum salicis folio magno flore” 256 Hypericum pyramidatum (Willd.). Arenaria ciliata of Subarctic climates. Termed ‘‘alsine alpina serpylli folio multicaulis et mul- tiflora”? by Tournefort inst. 243— (J. E. Smith) ; known to grow in Lapland and Finland (fl. Dan. pl. 346, Fries, and Ledeb.), in Northwest Ireland (Bab., and Wats.), on the Pyrenees (herb. Dec.), on the Jura and Swiss Alps (Pers., and A. Dec.), on the Carpathians (Hook.); and observed by Sib- thorp on the rocks of Cyprus and the mountains of Crete. Westward, by Hooker on Iceland, and by Sabine in Greenland. (See A. ligericina.) Alyssum minimum of the Mediterranean countries and Siberia. Allied to A. maritimum, but annual and the stamens all dentate; possibly the species described by Tournefort inst. 217: — known to grow in Spain and Siberia ; and observed by Sibthorp, and Cnaubard, on the seashore of Greece and the Greek islands. Trifolium incarnatum of the Mediterranean countries. A showy annual called in English gar- dens crzmson clover (Prior), termed “t. spica rotunda rubra” by Tournefort inst. 405, and known to grow in moist meads in France, Italy, Switzerland, and Carinthia (Sturm, and Pers.) ; observed by Sibthorp on mount Athos, by Chaubard in the lower portion of the Peloponnesus. Regarded as exotic in Britain, maintained there by the continued importation of seed for cultivation (Wats., and A. Dec.). Cytisus sessilifolius of the Mediterranean countries. Termed “c. glabris foliis subrotundis pedi- culis brevissimis” by Tournefort inst. 648,— ‘‘ majerella” by Micheli (Targ.), and known to grow in Southern France and Italy (Pers.) ; observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Peloponnesus to the Greek islands ; by Pallas trav. i. 235, near Samara on the Lower Volga. Epilobium alpinum of the Arctic region and mountains farther South Termed “‘chameenerion alpinum minus brunelle foliis” by Tournefort inst. 303, —‘‘c. alpinum alsines foliis ” by Scheuchzer alp. 132, ‘e. anagallidifoliam” by Lamarck ; known to grow in Lapland and on the Alps and Pyrenees (fl. Dan. pl. 322, Pers., and Dec.), also in Northern Asia (Wats.): was observed by Linnzus on the mountains of Lapland; by Lightfoot pl. 10, in Scotland; by Haller 409, in Switzerland; by Chaubard on the upper portion of Taygetus, by Sibthorp on the summit of Bithynian Olympus. Westward, by Hooker in Iceland, and received by him from the Rocky mountains and 56° on the Northwest coast ; was observed by Colm. in Labrador (Pursh); and is known to grow in Greenland and Alaska (Wats.). Linaria supina of Western Europe. Termed “1. pumila supina lutea” by Tournefort inst. 170, —antirrhinum supinum grandiflorum” by Lapeyrouse, “a. dubium” by Villars, “1. pyrenaica” by Decandolle, and known to occur on walls and in sandy soil in France, Spain, and Italy (Pers.) : observed by Sibthorp around Constantinople. In Britain found since 1843 near Plymouth (Bab. 2d edit.), also near Poole in Dorset, near Newcastle, and in two localities in Cornwall (Wats.), but regarded by A. Decandolle as exotic. _ Linaria simplex of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Annual, termed ‘1. quadrifolia 996 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT lutea” by Tournefort inst. 170, — “a. arvense var.” by Linnzeus, “a. parviflorum ” by Jacquin rar. iil. pl. 499, and known to grow in Spain, Southeastern France, Algeria, Syria, Persia, and around the Caspian (.\. Dec.) : was observed by Gussone in Sicily; by Sibthorp, in maritime sands along the Black Sea; by Ledebour, in the Crimea. In Britain, is once mentioned by Babington in his first edition, but is omitted in his second (A. Dec.). Amaranthus hypochond recus of Mexico? Called in English gardens prince’s feather (Prior), termed “a. sylvestris maximus nove Angliz spicis purpureis” by Tournefort inst. 235, — and received by Linnaeus from Virginia; but is known to A. Gray only as “rarely spontaneous around gardens.” Eastward, was observed by Forskal, and Sibthorp, at Constantinople; by Pollini, and Cesati, natu- ralized in Lombardy; by Reichenbach, tending to become naturalized in C>xony (A. Dec.).* Helleborine cordigéra of the Mediterranean countries. Termed “orchis u.ontana italica flore ferrugineo linyua oblonga” by Tournefort inst. 434; — described also by Rudbeck elys. 2. pl. 204, and Petiver gaz. pl. 128; and known to grow in Barbary, Southern Europe and the East (Pers.): observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in mountainous situations from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople. Ornithogalum arvense of Eastern Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “o. angus- tifolium bulliferum” by Tournefort inst. 379: — observed by Persoon (Ulst. ann. xi. pl. 1) in cultivated ground in France; by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Peloponnesus to Caria and Cyprus ; and is known to grow on the Taurian mountains (Bieb.). Allium montanum of Asia Minor and Greece. Termed ‘a. montanum radice oblonga” by Tournefort inst. 354;—and observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Peloponnesus to the Bithynian Olympus. Carex remota of Europe and Northern Asia. A woodland sedge termed “cyperoides angusti- folium spicis sessilibus in foliorum alis”” by Tournefort inst. 430, —and known to grow in moist woods throughout middle Europe (Enyl. bot. pl. 832, Pers., and Wats.), also as far as Iberia (Bieb.); was observed by Decandolle in France; by Savi, on the Appenines ; by Sibthorp, from the leloponnesus to Constantinople ; by Thunberg, on Niphon in Japan. (Js attributed by Pursh to the Alleghany mountains of Pennsylvania, and by Watson to British America, probably through mistake.) Carex depauperata of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A woodland sedge termed “‘cyperoides vesicarium humile locustis rarioribus ” by Tournefort inst. 530, —* carex ventricosa” by Curtis Lond. vi. pl. 68; and known to grow throughout middle Europe (Engl. bot. pl. 1098, and Willd. iv. 278) ; observed by Sibthorp in woods in the Peloponnesus. “March oth” (Tourn. voy. 4). departure of Tournefort on his way to Crete, Greece, and Armenia. He met with Borage Orientads ii. 13, Echium Orientale ii. 107, Mortna Persica ii. 120, Campanula laciniata 1.99, C. heterophylla ii. 154, berbascum pinnatepidum i. 128, 1. Osbeckid ii. 83, Laserpitium ferutaceum ii. 121, Daphne Pontica ii. 83, Saxifraga cvmbelaria ii. 148, Silene viscosa ii. 148, S. bupleuroides ii. 154, Calligonum poly sonotdes ii. 147, Papaver Oricutale ii. 118, Rhinanthus Orien- falls ii. 120, Lepidium lyratim ii. 14t, | esicarta reticulata ii. 109, Lunaria Graeca i. 92, Hedysarum cornutumt ii. 108, Hypericum Orientale ii. 97, Scersonera elongata i. 86, .lrtstolochia hirta i. 147, — and returned in “ May 1702.” Dodurtia Ortentalis of the Uralian plains. An Antirrhinoid plant observed by Tournefort trav. pl. about mount Ararat ;— by Pallas i. 437 in journeying Eastward, first met with on the Yaik ; known to grow also in Tartary (Pers.). Pol) gonum Orientale of Brazil? Observed by Tournefort trav. iii. 171 in gardens at Tiflis in Gcoruia;— by Forskal, in gardens at Constantinople, and by Delile in gardens at Cairo. Described by C. Commelyn, and soon becoming frequent in the gardens of Europe (Pers.) ; and by European colonists carried to Northeast .\merica, where it is cultivated for ornament under the name of prince’s feather, and is sometimes found growing spontaneously (A. Gray, and Chapm.). Eastward from Egypt, is enumerated by Taberd dict. p. 633 as called “ trai-ngai-ba” in Cochinchina, and used there medicinally: but according to Thunberg, was brought by the Portuguese to Japan, and is called at Nagasaki by the Portuguese name “ paute cobra.” As observed by myself in Brazil, the plant seemed to harmonize with the surrounding vegetation, Vacernium arclistaphylos of Madeira? A stout-stemmed shrub, tall as a man, observed by Tournefort trav. ili, pl. 67 near Tripoli on the Black Sea, and termed “vitis idaea orientalis maxima cerasi folio flore variegato” cor. 42.——(If however, as would seem from Persoon, the same species grows on Madeira, it is probably the Madeira species introduced.) * Briza minor of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “ gramen paniculatum minus locustis magnis tremulis” by Tournefort inst. 523 ; —described also by Scheuchzer gram. pl. 4, and known to grow throughout Europe. By European colonists, was carried to Austral Africa (Pers.) 5 and to Southwest Australia, where it has become naturalized (Drummond, and .\. Dec.). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 997 ; One hundred and eightieth generation. Jan. 1st, 1701, mostly beyond youth: the Greek writers Elias Meniates d. 1714, Meletius of Athens d. 1728, Alexander Mavrocordatus d 1719: the Slavonic writers, Gliick of Livonia, Kirsha Danilof, and Paul Ritter: other writers, N. Boileau Despreaux ; Humphry Prideaux; John George Grevius; P. Bayle; Gilbert Burnet; Vincent de Filicaia; Nich- olas Malebranche; Henry Dodwell; James Gronovius; William Lloyd: madame Dacier; Fénélon; Godfrey Wm. Leibnitz; Daniel Huet; John Flamstead; Andrew Dacier; J. Vincent Gravina; Richard Bentley; Joseph Addison; sir Richard Steele; Matthew Prior ; John Hardouin; John Le Clerc ; James Lenfant; abbé Vertot; John Friend; Bernard de Montfaucon; Samuel Clarke; J. Albertus Fabricius ; John Arbuthnot ; and cardinal Polignac: the Orientalists, Galland, Renaudot : the microscopic observer Antonius Van Leeuwenhoek d. 1723: the botanists, Sam. Dale d. 1739, Gurth, Christ. Schélhammer d. 1716, Guid. Crescent. Fagon d. 1718, Io. Gottfr. Olearius d. 1711, Petr. Hottonus, Alex. Christ. Gakenholz, Io. Henr. Burkhard d_ 1738, Christian Knaut d. 1716, Franc. Petit, Sam. Morlandus, Stephan. Franc. Geoffroy d. 1731, Patrick Blair, Mart. Dan. Johrenius d. 1718, Abrah. Rehfeld, David Wipacher, H. 1. Meyenberg, C. H. Erndtel d 1734, Hellwing d. 1748, Ant. Tita, and Aegid. de Koker: the publishers, Awnsham and John Churchill: the painters, Godfrey Kneller, Carlo Cignani d. 1719: the engraver, Gerard Edelinck d. 1707. “The same year” (Humphreys’ hist. account 41, and Holmes), in England, the Society for prop- agating the Gospel in foreign parts established. Acting it would seem, chiefly to extend the Episcopal Church (see 1706). By the secretary, Rev. Dr. Humphreys, the population of the English colonies in North America estimated on inquiry at “two hundred and sixty-two thousand.” “ Aug. 27th” (encycl. meth., and Holmes), at Madrid, signing of a treaty between the two kings “trés-chrétien et catholique,” establishing the Assiente ; a French company for transporting Negroes into the Spanish settlements in America. “In this year” (Linn. fl. suec. p. x), Olaus Rudbeck jun., “from 1690” professor of Botany at Upsal, publishing the second volume of his Campi Elysii, enumerating Varcissus trilobus 61. £.3;— the first volume, containing the grasses, was published ‘in 1702.” He died “in 1740” (Spreng.). “ 1702, March 8th” (Nicol.), William IIT. succeeded by Anne, now queen of united Britain. “The same year” (Blair), in Europe, general war against France and Spain. — This continued twelve years, until the Treaty of Baden. “In this year” (Spreng.), lo. lac. Scheuchzer, a brother of Ioan., visiting the alpine region of Switzerland, meeting with Poa supina vi. pl. 17, Phyteuma Scheuchzert 460, P. ovata 518, Funcus Facquini i. pl. 5. f. 2, and Achillea moschata ii. pl. 21. £. 3. —He continued his excursions “ until 1711,” published an account of them “in 1723,” and died “in 1733.” Poa laxa of the Arctic region and mountain summits farther South. A grass distinguished from P. alpina by fewer florets and a creeping root (Pers.); observed by Scheuchzer it. vi. 457 pl. 6 on the Swiss Alps, — also by Haenke sudet. 118; known to grow in Spitzbergen, Lapland, and on the mountains of Scotland and Germany (Sabine, and Hook ); observed by Chaubard on the mountains of Arcadia in the Peloponnesus. Westward, is known to grow in Greenland (Sabine, and Wats.) ; observed by Nuttall, and myself, in the alpine region of the White mountains ; and according to A. Gray grows also on the “alpine mountain-tops of Maine,” and ‘ Northern New York, and high northward.” “In this year” (Linn. sp.), Petiver publishing his Gazoph. nature, enumerating Cornucopiae cucullatum gaz. pl. 73, Protea nana gaz. 25. 7, P. Levisanus gaz. 5.7, Polypremum procumbens gaz. 5.6, Blaeria ericoides gaz. 2. 10, Spigelia anthelmia gaz. 59. 10, Cassine maurocenia gaz $7. 4, Crassula subulata vat. 57.4, Eucomis nana gaz. 85. 6, Loranthus scurrula gaz. 63. 8, Phyllodoce Daboeci gaz. 27. 4, Erica corifolia gaz. 3. 7, Euphorbia pilulifera gaz. 80. 14; Mesembryanthemunt geniculifiorum, corniculatum, and emarginatum gaz. 77. 3 to 78.3; Ranunculus nodiflorus gaz. 24. 9, Hyobanche Sanguined Zaz. 37- 4, Hermannia althaeifolia gaz. 43. 2, Passiflora pedata gaz. 114 43 Pelargonium angulosum, vitifolium, and trifidum gaz. 84. 5-11, Crotalaria biflora gaz. 30. 10, Hallia sororia gat. 32. 1, Hedysarum bupleurifolium gaz. 11.12, H. nummularifolium gaz. 26. 4, A. vagi- nale gaz. 26. 1, Lespedeza latebrosa gaz. 30. 11, Indigofera depressa gaz. 83.9, Athanasia punctate gaz. 81.6, A. parviflora gaz. 34.13 Guaphalium fasciculatum, fastigiatum, and spicatum gaz. 7. 3 to $2.6; Stoebe plumosa, cinerea, and fitsca gaz. 3. 9 to 5. 43 Helleborine oxvglottis gaz. 128. 5, Sagittaria trifolia gaz. 19. 3, Sapium sebiferum gaz. 34. 3, Dioscorea opposttifolia gaz. 31. 6: A cros- tichum spectosum, and ¢neguale gaz. 61. 5 and 49. 4; Polypodium stigmosuim gaz. 6k.-4, Adiantum Philippense gaz. 4. 4, Cheilanthes suaveolens gaz. 73. 4, Schizaea dichotoma gaz. 70. 12, Lygodium circinatum gaz. 64. 10. , “1703 A. D.” (art de verif.), Mustafa II. succeeded by Achmed III., twenty-fourth Turkish sultan. Coins issued at Cairo by Achmed III., are figured in Marcel p. 225. “The same year” (Spreng.), Augustin. Lippi sent into Abyssinia, meeting with fLeliotropiune ertocarpum, A donis marginata, Cochlearia Nilotica, A rtemtsia Lippii, and Inula crispa. — He was slain in the following year. 998 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “In this year” (Spreng.), Caspar Commelyn publishing his Praelud. botan., enumerating Phylica cordata 12, P. pubescens 13; Diosma oppositifolia, rubra, and hirsuta 1-3; A sclepias undu- lata, and crispa 16-17; Aloe arachnoides, rhodacantha, brevifolia, A picra viscosa, spiralis, tricolor, imbricata, and patula 20-32; Agave vivipara 15; Euphorbia mamillarts, Commelynt, and clava, 7-9; Pelargonium pinnatum, peltatum, and acetosum 2-4. Pelargonium zonale of Austral Africa. Described by C. Commelyn prael. 1 — (Spreng.), and “in 1710” introduced into England (Ait.); figured by Cavanilles iv. pl. 98; frequent in gardens, and from the black band around the centre of the leaf, a white margin being sometimes substituted, called in French “geranier A bandes” danded geranium» enumerated by Clot-Bey as recently intro- duced into the gardens of Egypt. Aloe Commelyni of Austral Africa. Transported to Europe is described by C. Commelyn prael. 24 (Spreng.). In Austral Africa, said to be collected with 4. arborescens and <1. mitracformis for preparing Cafe aloes — (Lindl.). lloe spicata of Austral Africa. Growing in the Interior, and the principal source of Cape aloes, — according to Thunberg diss. 2 (Pers., and Lindl.). “Tn this year” (Fontenelle eloge, and Spreng.), Tournefort publishing his Corollarium inst. r. h., enumerating Convolvulus lanatus p. 2, Phyteuma limontfolia 4, Campanula heterophylla 4, C. col- lina 4, C. Ruthenica 5, Galium capillare 5, G. coronatum §, Hyoscyamus Ortentalis 6, Primula longi- folia 6; -Asperula lutea, tncana, and nitida 6; Crucianella glomerata 6; Valeriana macrophylla, cardamines, and caespitosa 7; Anchusa parviflora, rosea, and lutea 73; Onosma erecta, Oricntalis, and sericea 7-8; Symphytum Tauricum 8, Plumbago lapathifolia 8, Lystmachia anagalloides 8, Veronica amoena 8, Verbascum auriculatum 9, V. plicatum 9; Scrophularia bicolor, and minima 10; Euphrasia glutinosa 10, Orobanche arcnaria 11, Phlomts lunartfolia 11; Salvia crassifolia, and argentea 11; Dentaria guinguefolia 17, Parts tncompleta 18, Arenarta holostea 18, Cerastium macran- thuim 20, Potenttlla bifurca 22, Amme acaule 22, Tragium peregrinum 22, Astrantia heterophylla 23, Smyrnium aptifolium 23; Heracleum Pyrenaicum, and apsynthifolium 23; Stum Graecum, Ferula meoides, Cachrys microcarpa, Sctandix grandiflora, Eryngium multifidum, and parvt- Jiorum. Lythrum virgatum of Eastern Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Termed “ salicaria orientalis salicis folio acutissimo et glabro” by Tournefort cor. 18 ; — observed by Sibthorp in the environs of Constantinople ; by Jacquin pl. 7, in Austria; by Pallas trav. i. 52, along the Volga; and is known to grow in Tartary and Siberia (Pers.). khagadiolus Koelpinia of the East Mediterranean countries. An annual termed “rh. creticus minor capsulis echinatis” by Tournefort cor. 36 ;— observed by Sibthorp on Cyprus; by Pallas v. 340 to 511, on mount Bogdo-Oola on the Lower Volga. Symphytum a.perrimum of the Tauro-Caspian countries. Observed and distinguished by Tourne- fort cor. 8 —(Spreng.), and Bieberstein. In Britain, has made its appearance in three separate local- ities (Wats. cyb. ii. 279 to iii. 486), with some prospect of becoming naturalized (see A. Dec.). Asphodelus Creticus of the mountains of Crete and the Peloponnesus. Termed “a. creticus luteus serotinus patulus folio aspero” by Tournefort cor. 25 ; — observed by Sibthorp on the loftier mountains of Crete, by Chaubard in the upper region of Taygetus. A selection of plants from Tournefort’s herbarium, figured by Aubriet and described in the Coroll. (has been published by Desfontaines), containing Ophrys mammosa, irwolor, villosa, umbilt- cata, and densiflora ann. mus. x. pl. 11-16; Aristolochia Creiica, and lutea 18-19 ; Phelypaea Tourne- Jortit 21, Teucrium microphyllum 22, Nepeta melissacfolia 23, Sideritis rosea 24, Stachys sptnilosa 25, Dracocephalum lamiifolium 20, Heliotropium villosum 33; Cynoglossum glastifolium, stamineum, and lanalum 35-7 5 Linaria grandiflora, and corifolia xi. 2-3; Lerbascum betonicacfolium 4, Phy- teuma lanceolata 5; Campanula plarmicifolia, pauciflora, calaminthifolia, stricta, parviflora, corym- bosa, pelviformis, and tubulosa 0-17; Lactuca Cretica 19, Tanacetum incanum 21, Anacyelus Creticis 22, (nul conyzotdes 23, Scabiosa micrantha 25, Valeriana sisymbriifolia 30, Ranunculus grandifiorus 31, Papaver floribundum 33, Hesperts pinnatifida 34 Alyssum adensiflorum, samolifolium, and pant- culatum 35-7, Draba Pontica 38, Thlaspi cordatum 39, Hypericum cilialum 39, Ruta parviflora 42, Silene spergulacfolia 43, Lychnis vartegata 44, Cotvledon parviflora 42, Crassula crenata 46, Pyrus parviflora xii. 4, Crataegus Cretica 5, Rubus sanctus 6, Lathyrus purpureus 7, Orobus laxiflorus 8, O. croceus 9, Vicia vartegata 12, Hedysarum radiatum 13, Euphorbia bislandulosa 1 4, EB. denticu- lata 15, and E. valvrianacfolia 16. Specularia pentagonia Of oo Described by Tournefort cor. — (ann. mus. xi. pl. 18, Spreng.) ; termed ‘‘campanula minor arvensis seu viola pentagonia” by Forskal, as observed near Marseilles, observed there also by Kralik (Godron, and A. Dec.) ; described by Linnaus, and L’Heritier, as received from Thrace (Pers.). Attributed by A. Decandolle to America, but seems unknown in at least North America. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 999 “1704, Feb. 29th, about two hours before day” (Williams, Hutch., and Holmes), Deerfield in Massachusetts surprised by three hundred French and aboriginals under Hertel de Rouville. The town was burned, “forty-seven ” of the inhabitants were slain, and “about one hundred” were car- ried captive to Quebec. : July 24th ” (Blair), Gibraltar captured by the English under admiral Rook. ‘In this year” (Winckl.), Bosmann publishing his account of Guinea. “Tn this year” (Winckl.), after his Stirp cur. extra britan. “in 1694,” Ray publishing the Third volume of his Hist. plant., enumerating Cixeraria amelloides suppl. 158, Gazania rigens s. 182, Othonna chetrifolia s. 167. — He died “in 1705.” j “1705 A. D.” (Talvi ii. 1), at St. Petersburg, through the influence of Peter the Great, printing of the first Russian newspaper. Russian was also made the language of public business and of the courts of justice: and the emperor further modified the form of certain Slavonic letters. — Which modifications continue in use in Russia to the present day. “December ” (Pauth. 445), in the dispute between the Jesuit and Dominican missionaries on the translation of certain Chinese words, Khang-hi having decided in favour of the Jesuits, and the pope in favour of the Dominicans, the arrival of a legate at Pekin, To adjust the differences. — In the following year, an edict by Khang-hi, Excluding European missionaries from China, without a license; procurable only by approving the doctrine of Confucius. ‘ “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), Plukenet publishing his Amaltheum, enumerating in this or his previous works Linocéera compacta pl. 224. £. 2, L. cotinifolia 241-14, Veronica lirginica 70. 2, V. tenella 233. 4, Gratiola hyssopioides 193.1, Elytraria crenata 438. 1, Fusticia stricta 279.7, F. pedun- culosa 423. 5, F. hyssopifolia 280, 1, Stachytarpha prismatica 321.1, S. orubica 327.7, Tamonea spinosa 234. 4, Cuntla Mariana 344.1, Blephilia ciliata 164. 3, Monarda punctata 24. 1, Salvia Canariensis 301. 2, Boerhaavia hirsuta 113. 7, B. scandens 226.7, Fraxinus lentisctfolia 182. 4, Gunnera perpensa 18. 2, frta corymbosa 275.1, L. erecta 310.1, Glaatolus galeatus 224. 8, Aristea cyanea 299. 5, Commelyna Virginica 174. 4, C. Bengalensis, C. nudiflora 27. 4, Ficus pedunculata 178. 4, Dulichium spathaceum 301. 1, Sczrpus minimus 300. 3, S. mucronatus 40. 3, S. pungens 40. 1, Fimbristylis dichotoma 119. 3, Ma- chaertna restioides 192. 5, Cyperus arenarius 300. 7, C. tenellus 300. 4. 5, C. polystachyos 416. 6, C. erza 19. 7, C. pumilus 191. 8, C. sguarrosus 397. 2, Mariscus ovularts 91. 4, M1. retrofractus 415. 4, M. paniceus 9t. 3, Futrena glomerata 417. 6, Panicum brizotdes 191. §.1, Evagrostis tenella 300. 2, Festuca bromoides 33. 10, F. capillata 190. 2, Paspalum adissectum 350. 2, Alopecurus Indicus 92. 5, Uniola paniculata 32. 6, Dactylis spicata 190. 6, Aristida hystrix 191. 3, Andropogon arundinaceus 32. 1, Heteropogon contortius 191. 5, Chloris petraea 245. 1, Triticum Polonicum 231. 6, Ertocaulon guinguangulare 221. 7, Mollugo oppositifolia 75. 6, Af. stricta 256. 2; Protea cyanoides, serraria, cono- carpa, argentea, hypophylla, cucullata, and saligna 200. 2 to 440.3; Globularia bisnagarica 58. 5, Cephalanthus Occidentalis 77. 4, Spermacoce tenutor 136. 4, MWitchella repens 444. 2, Callicarpa Amert- cana 136. 3, Penaea sarcocolla 446. 6, Buddleta Occidentalis 210. 1, Sebaea aurea 275. 3, S. cordata 275. 4, Cissus guadrangularis 210. 6, C. acide 152. 2, Fagara tragodes 107. 4, Ludwigia alternifolia 42.1, Ammania baccifera 136. 2, Cometes alterniflora 380. 4, Tournefortia gnaphalodes 193. 5, T. volubilis 235. 6, Dodecatheon integrifolium 79. 6, Lysimachia stricta 428. 4, Gouania Domingensis 201. 6, Ipomaea sagittata 85. 3, 1. tuberosa 267.6; Convolvulus tenellus, tomentosus, vitifolius, and quinguefolius 25.3 t0167.6; Dentella repens 3 56.5, Triosteum angustifolium 104. 2, Physalts Curas- savica 111. §, Solanum mammosum 226. 1, S. Virginianum 62. 3, Cestrum laurifolium 95. 1, C. noc- turnum 64.3, Cordia collococca 158.1, Varronia lineata 328. 5, V. salvifolia 221. 3, Ziziphus lineatus 122. 4, Z. napeca 216. 6; Phylica plumosa, and acerosa 342. 1 to 445. 1; Corymbium glabrum 272. 4, C. scabrum 272. 6, Ceanothus intermedius 28. 6, C. Africanus 126. 1, Celastrus lucidus 80 4, C. bul- atus 28. 5, C. pyracanthus 126. 2; Diosma cupressina, ertcoides, pubescens, and ctstoides 279. 2 to qi. 3; Brunia lanuginosa 318. 4, Celosia Monsoniae 357. 4, C. nodiflora 133.2, Achyranthus brachiata 334. 2, Desmochaeta micrantha 82, Comandra umbellata 342. 4, Randia latifolia 97. 6, A mesonia lati- folta 115. 3; Cynanchum pilosum 359. 2, Asclepias pubescens 139. 1, 1. verticillata 336. 4 Microloma lineare 335.1, Gentiana ochroleuca 186. 1, Eryngium Virginicum 396. 3, Trachymene incisa 454. 6, Agasyllis galbanum 12. 2, Rhus villosa 219. 8, R. angustifolia 219. 6, Viburnum prunifolium 46. 2, Pharnaceum glomeratuim 331. 3, P. albens 304. 4, P. distichum 130. 6, Sarothra Sentianoides 3422.2; Statice diffusa 42. 5, Drosophyllum Lusitanicum 117. 2, Crassula flava 314. 2, C. gentianoides 415. 6, Mahernia verticillata 344. 4, Bromelia pinguin 258. 4, Asparagus retrofractus 37 5- 3; A. A saaticus 15. 4, 4. Capensis 78. 3. Aletris farinosa 437. 2, Funcus nodosus 92. 9, Melanthium Virginicum 434. 8, Trillium sessile U1l. 6, Nerophyllum selifolium 342. 3, Disandra prostrata 257. 5, Seplas Capensis 340. 4, Osbeckia Zeylanica 173. 4, Ocenothera sinuata 203- 3, Gaura biennis 428. 2, Dodonaea viscosa 447. 5, Valentinia ilictfolia 196. 3; Erica planifolia, bruniades, apsynthioides, gnaphalodes, and Pluke- netii 344. 2 to 347. 63 Gnidia oppositifolia 323. 7, Polygonum foment sum 210. 7, P. perfaliatues 398. 1, Cocco/oba pubescens 222. 8, C. punctata 237. 4, Serjana triternata 168. 5, Sapindus rigidus 1000 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT 217. 7, Forskolea tenacissima 275. 6, Cyclopia genistoides 413. 5, Podalyria myrtillifolia 185. 2, Gri- maldia assurgens 314. 5, Guaiacum sanctum 94. 4, Zygophyllum morgsana 429. 4, Melastoma hirta, discolor, and acinodendron 1§9. 1 to 265.4; Chimaphila maculata 349. 5, Trianthenia monogyna 95. 4, Gypsophila prostrata 75. 2, Silene Virginica 203.1, Arenaria graminifolia 7. 3, Mealpighta punici- folie 57.4, Erythroxylon sideroxyloides 442. 3, Suriana maritinnat 24%. 55 Oxalis violacea, verst- color, hirta, and tomentosa 102. 4 to 450. 6; Cratacva gynandra 147. 6, Litsaea trinervia 381. 2, Talinum triangulare 105. 6, Triumfetta Bartramia at. 5; Euphorbia ceretformts, hystrix, corollata, microphylla, and saturetoides 113. 2 to 446. 35 Cactus phy llanthoides 247, 5, Prunus capulin 158. 4, Crataegus crusgalli 46. 1, C. parvifolia 100. 1, Glinus dictamnotdes 350. 0, Capparts sepiarta 338. I, C. cynophallophora 172. 4, Cimicifuga racemosa 383. 33 Cistus lacvipes, and polifolius 84. 6 and 23. 6; Corchorus fascicularis 439. 6, Arungana mollusca 241. 3, Xylopia glabra 238. 4, 7 halictrum anento- noides 106. 4, Clematis Virginiana 379. 4, ©. ochroleuca 379. 4, Knowllonia vestcatoria 95. 2, Brasenia peltata 349. 3, Clusia resca 157.2, Teucrium Faponicum Adi. 2, Sideritis Canartensts 322. 4, Stachys Aethiopica 315.3, Marrubium Africanum 306. 2, Phryma leptostachya 380. 8, Rhinanthus Capensts 310. 2; Gerardia delphinifolia, tenutfolia, and guercifolia 12. 4 to 389. 3; Scrophularia scorodonta 59.5, Hemimeris montana 331.3, H. diffusa 320. §, Bignonia leucoxylon 200. 4, Citharexylon cinereum 162. 1, Crescentia cucurbitina 171. 2, Lanta tnvelucrata tt4. 5, L. aculeata 233. 5, Maniulea tomen- tosa 319. 2, Buchnera Asiatica 305. 3, Schwalbea Americana 348. 8, Barleria hystrix 119. 5, Bontia daphnoides 209. 3, Blepharis boerhaaviacfolia 99. 3, Cardamine TVirginica tov. 4, C. Africana 101. 5, Heliophila intesrifolia 432. 2, Arabis Canadensis 86. 8, 1. reptans 51. 5, A. runcinata 206. 3, Cleome tenella 224.3, IValtheria Americana 150. 6, H’. angustifolia 150. 5, Jfelochia concatenata 9. 53 Passt- fora laurifolia, minima, and hibiscifolia 210. 3 to 212.1; Erodium maritimum 31. 4. Pelargonium betulinum 415. 33; Sida Capensis, humilis, rotundifolia, and periplocijolia 9. 3 to 356.1; Jala Gangetica, fragrans, parvifiora, and Hispanica 44. 2 to 431.5; Lavatera triloba 8. 3, Gossypium hir- suum 299.1; Hibiscus hastatus, hirtus, lethiopicus; Pavonia Zevlanica 125. 3. Fumaria vesicarta 335- 3, Polygala Heisteria 229. 5, Piscidia Carthaginensis 214 4, Borbonta trinervia 297. 4, B. lan- ceolata 297. 33 -lspalathus capitata, astroiles, thymifolia, ericaefolia, uniflora, araneosa, [ndica, guin- guefolia, and callosa 201. 2 to 414. 43 Crolalaria imbricata 388. 3, C. lacvigata 277. 2, Dolichos scarabaeoides 52. 3, Orobus Pyrenaicus 210. 2, Lathyrus clymenum 14. 6, Vreta sylvatica 71.1, 1. cas- subica 72.2, 1. peregrina 233. 6, Cytisus foliolosus 277. 6, Hedysarum spinosissimumt 50. 2, Desmo- dium viridiflorum 308. 5, D. paniculatum 432. 6, Lespedezra capitata 433. 3, Zornta Zevlouensts 102. 1, Z. pulchella 433.7, Indigofera psroraleoides 320. 3, [. cytisotdes 185.3; Tephrosia villas, colutea, and argentea 52.1 to 166. 33; Trifolium glomeratum 113. 5, Lotus Creticus 43. 1, Avpericum ericoides 93.5, AY. stmplex amalth. 421. 3 (Nutt.), EtAua divaricata 21.9, Ageratum ciliare 81. 4, Pleronia camphorata 345.5, Artentisia Chinensts 353.5; Guaphalium cephalotes, atucrgens, teretifolium, cviin- dricum, felinum, cvimosum, odoratissimum, squarrosum, nodiflorum, and Lndicuim 173.6 to 410. 23 Convza bifoliata 177. 1, Tusstlago Faponica 390. 6, Senecto grandtforus 422. 5, S. uniflorus 39. 7; Aster tenellus, Solidago odora 116. 6, S. bicolor 114. 8, Znula sqguarrosa 16. 1, L. aroma‘ica 326. 1, dlrnica crocea 343. 7, Leysera callicornia 350. 1, Chrysanthemum procumbens 430. 3, C. fratescens 272. 6, Cotula anthemoides 274. 6, C. tanacetijolia 430. 7, luthemts cota 17. 5, Phaethusa Ame) icana 342. 6, Buphthalmum durum 21. 3, Helianthus eivanteus 159. 5, Ruabeckia triloba 22. 2, Corcopsts tenuifolia 344. 3, Gorterta personata 273.6, Rerckheva incana 273. 5. B. ciliaris 354. 3, dvctotis para- doxa 312. 5, A. pilifera 276. 2, Osteosper mum polyzaloides 382. 2, Sphacranthus Africanus 108. 7, Arethusa bulbosa 348. 6, Peyonia parviflora 348. 1, P. verticillata 348. 3, P. ophioxlossoides 93. 2, Malavis paludosa 247.2, Corallorhiza odontorrhisa 211.1. 2, Podostemon veratophyllum 138. 1, Carex Solliculata 419.1, Tragia urens 107. 6, .lmbrosta paniculata io. 5, Ostiva Virginica 1350. 1, Arum aracontium 271. 2, Belis jaculifolia 351.1, Croton sidaefolium 220.5, C. spinosint 108. 3, Sapium aucu- pariunt 229. 8, Phyllanthus dumosus 183. 4, P. falcatus 247.4, Bradleia Sinica 368.1, Anthospermum Acthiopicum 183.1, A. ciliare 344. 7, Montinia acris 333.3, Myvrica Jlethiopica 48. 8, AL. serrata 424. 3; Vanthoxylon clava-Herculis 239. 4, \. juglandifolium, rhotfolium, and aromaticun 239. 4 to 392. 2; Aargaritaria nobilis 176. 4, Menispermum Canadense 36. 2, Cocculus Plikencti 345. 2+ Clif- fortia ruscifolia, strobilifera, and trifoliata 275. 2 to 319. 43 Funperus Barbadensis 197. 4, /itva microphylla 1. 6, £. murginata t4t. 2, L. nodosa 21%. §, eleacia cineraria 2.1, A. reticulata 123. 2, A. tamariscina 329 33 elcrostichum sorbifolium, bifurcatum, alcicorne, and velleni 281. 4 to 429, 23 Polypodium hexagonopterum 284. 2, P. scolopendroides, reptans, dissimile, phymatodes, griscum, arvonicum, sanctum, egusum, and speluncae 89. § to 404. 1. 5: Aspidium trifoliatum, unitum, cort- andrifolium, cicutarium, montanum, lobatum, and falcatum 89. 3 to 405.1; Asplenium furcatum 123. 6; Pleris arguta, biaurita, and pedata 286. 5 to 407.2: Blechnum Australe 89. 7, eldlantum reniforme, pumilum, Aenticulatum, radiatum, Aethioficum, ten rum, and patlens 124. 2 to 403. 23 Davallia tenuifolia 4.1, Dicksonia apitifolia 282.1, Hymenophyllum LTunbrigense 3. 5, Schisaag pec- tnata 95.7, Osmunda spectabilis 181. 4, Botrychinm dissectum 427. 5, Todea Africana 427.5, Mohria OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. IOOI thurifraga 350. 10; Lycopodium curvatum, cernuum, bryopteris, and canaliculatum 47. 9 to 453. 8, Eriocaulon decangulare amalth. pl. 409. £. 5, Ribes oxyacanthoides amalth. 212. — He died “in 1706.” . Elsholtzia cristata of the mountains of Siberia and Central Asia as far as Hindustan and Lake Baical. A Labiate plant described by Plukenet amalth. 430. 1 *—(Spreng.); termed “mentha patrina” by Pallas (Steud.), and apparently from the commencement of the present century occurring in Rus- Sia, mentioned by Hoeft as “spontaneous,” by Ledebour as “subspontaneous” (A. Dec.): of late years has extended itself into cultivated land in Germany (Koch) and Sweden (Fries), was already naturalized in Germany “in 1830” (Reich.), and about 1823-8 escaped from gardens in Sweden (Wahl.) ; “in 1850,” had extended itself around Angers (Leroy). From ‘English seeds” was intro- duced into the environs of Bombay (Gibs., and Graham). Carex pilulifera of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Plukenet amalth. gl. a (Spreng.), termed * cyperoides alpinum saxatile capillaceo folio caule rotundo triquetro spica seminali nigricante plerumque unica” by Micheli pl. 32 (Linn.), and known to grow from Sweden throughout middle Europe (fl. Dan. pl. 1048, Engl. bot. pl. 885, and Pers.): observed by Linnzus as far as Upsal; by Sibthorp, in the environs of Constantinople. “In 1705-6” (Pers., and Spreng.), Tournefort in Mem. acad. par. distinguishing by well-defined characters several genera of plants, including Déervilla. — He died “ Dec. 28th, 1708” (Fonten.). “1706 A. D.” (Humphreys, and Holmes), in South Carolina, an Act of assembly, establishing religious worship according to the Church of England. The province was divided into ten parishes, in each of which a church was built; and the clergymen were all supplied by the British Society for propagating the Gospel. “July 22d” (Blair), signing of the Union between England and Scotland. “Tn this year” (Spreng.), C. Commelyn publishing his Hort. rar. Amst., enumerating} Chivonia baccifera rar. 9, C. frutescens 8, Mahernia pinnata 7, Crinum erubescens 15; Aloe echinata, and variegata, Apicra albicans 46-8 ; Zygophyllum sessilifolium to, Cofyledon spuria 10, Spielmannia Africana 6, Melianthus comosus 6, Cacalia ficoides 40, Athanasta dentata 41, Senecio ilicifolius 42, Centaurea glastifolia 39; Arctotis acaulis, and calendulacea 35-6, and Momordica operculata 22, — Completed “in 1715;” he died “in 1731.” Lamium multifidum of the Uralian plains. From transported specimens described by C. Com- melyn rar. pl. 26— (Pers.): observed by Pallas trav. i. 257 wild on the Lower Volga. ‘ “1707 A. D.” (Marcel p. 221), in Egypt, a change in internal affairs: the authority of the pasha from Constantinople becoming chiefly nominal, giving place to that of the schekh-el-beled, Ismael- Bey. — Who from this time really conducted the administration ; and transmitted the charge to his successors in the office. “The same year’? (Maunder), death of Aurungzebe. War ensued, for the succession, between his sons ; and Mausum gaining the ascendancy, became emperor of Northern Hindustan under the name of Bahader Shah. “1708, Aug. 29th, about break of day” (Charlev., Hutch., and Holmes), Haverhill on the Merri- mack river surprised by “about two hundred” aboriginals under French officers. The town was plundered and several of the houses burned; the clergyman, “captain of the town,” and “ thirty or forty other persons were killed ; and many” were taken prisoners. “The same year” (Steinschneid. iii. 30), the peculiar disease of the hair termed * plica Polon- zca,” described by Tobias Cohen. * Hyptis suaveolens of Tropical America. Known to grow wild there (Pers., and A. Dec.). Transported to Europe is described by Plukenet amalth. 306. 3 — (Spreng.), Aiton, and L’Heritier: by European colonists also, was carried across the Pacific to the Philippines, Moluccas, Hindustan (Benth.), and Java (Zoll.). Utricularia minor of Northern Europe and America. Described by Plukenet amalth. pl. 99. f. 9 — (Spreng.) ; observed by Hayne pl. 6 in Germany (Pers.), by Decandolle in France, and known to grow from Sweden to Ireland and Switzerland (Wats., and A. Dec.). Westward, growing according to Pursh in New Jersey; and according to A. Gray, from Watertown in ‘N. New York to Wiscon- sin, and northward.” + Quamoclit coccinea of the West Indies and neighbouring portion of North America. A scarlet-flowered Convolvulaceous twiner, transported to Europe, described by C. Commelyn rar. pl. 11, Linneus, and Jacquin rar. pl. 35: by European colonists also, carried to Java and Bombay (Choisy, and A. Dec.); observed at Bombay by Graham “in gardens pretty common,” by Roxburgh, in Eastern Hindustan. Westward, is known to grow in the West Indies (Pers.) ; was observed by Nuttall on the Arkansas ; according to A. Gray, is naturalized on ‘“river-banks, etc., Ohio, Virginia, and southward ;” and according to Chapman, occurs in “ cultivated ground, in the middle and upper districts” (of Georgia and Carolina), the flowers “sometimes yellowish.” 126 1002 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “In this year” (append. Sibth., and Winckler), Scheuchzer publishing his Prodrom. agrosto- graph. Helvet.* “The same year” (Spreng.), arrival in Southern Arabia of -Mervellius and Lalande. — They remained until “ 1713.” “1709, July 24th” (Forster voy. 444, and Holmes), arrival in California of Captain Trondad, a Frenchman, in the first ship that crossed the Pacific in a high Northern latitude. “In this year” (Spreng.), after visiting the East “in 1700” and the West Indies “in 1703,” Feuillée from Brazil sailing around Cape Horn to Chili and Lima, meeting with Drymis Wenter? i. pl. 6. f. 1, Fuchsia macrostema iii. pl. 47, Gratiola Peruviana ii. 17, Sarmienta repens ii. 34, Calceola- ria pinnata ii. 7, C. salicifolia ii. 7.1, Acaena argentea ii 41. 1, Guevina avellana ii. 34, Buddleia globosa iii. 38, Cynoglossum Limense iii. 49, Lobelia tupa iii. 29, Nicotiana paniculata iii. 10, Solanum chenopodioides iii, 24, S. guercifolium ili. 15, S. muricatum iii. 20, Lycopersicum Peruvianune i. 25. 1, Witheringia montana i. 46, Anagallis alternifolia i. 26. 3, Viola capillarts iii. 28. Nertera adepressa i. 44, Cestrum auriculatum i. 20. 2, Hydrocotyle citrivdora i. 1. 2, Oenothera tenuifolia i. 33. 2, Conan- thera bifolia i. 3. 1, Herreria stellata iii. 7, Phalangium coeruleum iii. 8, P. eccremorrhizum i. 21. 1, Amaryllis tubifiora i. 20.1, A. Chilensis i. 21. 3, 1. flammea i. 20. 3, 4. bicolor i, 21. 2, Alstroemeria pelegrina iii. §, 1. salsilla iti. 6, Pitcairnia coarctata i. 39. 2, Tropacolum peregrinum iii. 42, Chlora sessilis iii. 14. 2, Cassta stipulacea i. 42, Fussteua Peruviana iii 9, Oxalis rosea iii. 23, O. conorhiza ili, 24, O. megalorhiza ii. 25, Euphorbia laurifolia iii. 2, FE. portiulaccoides iii. 3, Salpiglossis sinuata iii. 21, Augenta buxifolia i. 31. 2, Dracocephalum chamaedryoides i. 1, Bignonia radiata iii. 22, Loasa acanthifolia iii, 43, Xuaresia biflora iii. 48, Verbena chamaedrifolia i. 25. 3, Cristarta betonicacfolia i. 27. 1, Ferraria txivides i. 4. 1, Passiflora tidiaefolia iii. 12, P. punctata iii. 11, Polygala thestoides iii. 13, Psoralea glandulosa i. 3. 2, Cephaluphora glauca i. 45. 2, Flaveria eupatorioides iii. 14. 2, Bac- charts tvacfolia iti. 37, Neottia diuretica iii. 17, Cymbidium virescens iii. 19, C. luteum iii. 20, Inga ingoides i. 19, and Asolla Magellaniva i. 35 | — He returned to Marseilles “in 1711,” published his Obs. cétes or. Am. Merid. “in 1714-25,” visiting the Canary Islands “in 1724,” and died * in 1732.” * Agrostis alpina of Subarctic climates and mountain-summits farther South. A grass described by Scheuchzer prodr. pl. 4,—and Leysser 34, and known to grow on the mountains of Saxony and Switzerland (Pers.): observed by Decandolle on the Swiss Alps; by Allioni 2161 on rocks in Piedmont and termed “a. rupestris” (Steud.). Westward, was received by Collins from Labrador; observed by myself on the summits of the White mountains of New England; grows on “mountain-tops, Maine to New York” (A. Gray), and on “ bigh mountains of North Carolina” (Chapm.). t Galinsoza parviflora of the Andes from Mexico to Chili. Described by Feuillée iii. pl. 32 — (Spreng.); noted in Peru for its vulnerary and antiscorbutic properties ; observed there by Ruiz and Pavon (Pers.); known to grow also in Chili, New Granada, and Mexico (A. Dec.). As transported to Europe, described by Cavanilles iii. pl. 282; cultivated in a garden in Germany in © 1800” (Roth catal.), had escaped from cultivation near Memel and Osterode in “ 1807,” spreading into Courland and Lithuania and various parts of Germany as far as the Rhine (Reichenb., and Ddll): also by Euro- pean colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it made its appearance in “ waste places, Cambridge, Mass., New York, and Philwelphia” (A. Gray) prior at least to 1859. Madia sativa of California? An herb called by the Chilians * madi,” and oil procured from its seeds (Molin.): observed by Feuillée in Chili ; — by Molina, two species, one of them cultivated and the other wild; by myself, two varieties or possibly species frequent and seemingly wild in the envi- rons of Valparaiso and Santiago. : Muadia mellosa of... —A third species, its leaves viscous and amplexicaul, observed by Molina in Chili. Mimitus luteus of Northwest America. Observed by Feuillée ii, pl. 34 in Peru — (Pers.): known to occur throughout Chili (Benth ), and observed by myself on the river-bank of the Maipu above Santiago. In the Northern Hemisphere, was received by Pallas from Northwest America; was observed by Chamisso on Unalascha; and by Lewis and Clarke, on the North branch of the Columbia (Pursh). Transported to our Atlantic States, was cultivated as a garden-flower; and in 1812 was carried to Europe, where it has become naturalized in various localities from Britain to middle Europe (Newman, Godron, and A. Dec ). Nicandra physalodes of Peru. An annual, two to three feet high with solitary pale blue flowers, observed by Feuillée iii. pl. 16 in Peru — (Spreng.); by Ruiz and Pavon ii. pl. 186, in waste places and cultivated ground around Lima (Pers.); by Jacquin obs. iv. pl. 98, in the West Indies ; hy Chap- man, in ‘ waste and cultivated ground, introduced” in our Southern States; by mvself as far as §B> in New England, a weed possibly brought by the natives. Transported to Europe, is described by OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 1003 Brugmansia candida of Peru. A shrub with large white trumpet-shaped odorous flowers, called “floripondio” in Chili, and observed there by Feuillée iii. pl. 46, —and Molina; in Peru, by Ruiz and Pavon ii. pl. 128; and farther North, by Humboldt and Bonpland. As transported to Europe, described by Linnzus, and Persoon; and farther East, enumerated by Graham as introduced in 1837 by the way of Egypt into Hindustan. By European colonists also, carried to Northeast America, where it continues frequent in greenhouses. “1710, Oct. 2d” (Hutch. ii. 180, and Holmes), Port Royal in Nova Scotia captured by an Eng- lish fleet, in part fitted out from New England; and the name changed to Annapolis. In this year (app. Sibth., and Spreng.), Cupani writing his Panphyton Sicul., enumerating Ca/a- magrostis Plinid pl. 8, Linaria pilosa 24, Ophrys ciliata 28, Orchis ornithis 29, O. lactea 35, Gna- phalium nodiflorum 36, Raphanus cheiranthifolius 71, Te olpis quadriaristata 118, Crepis Taurinensis 120, C. leontodontoides 121, Hypochaeris Sicula 122, Lapsana virgata 127, Hieracium bractolatum 137, 4. crinitum 144, and Silene Sicula 144.— He died “in 1711,” his work was published “in 1713,” and a Second edition by Bonanni “in 1719.” Orchis ensifolia of the Mediterranean countries. Observed by Cupani panph. pl. 29 in Sicily — (Spreng.), by Villars in Dauphiny, — by Lamarck fi. fr. also in France and termed “o. laxiflora;” by Chaubard, in the Peloponnesus. Ophrys speculum of the Mediterranean countries. Described by Cupani panph. pl. 28 — (Spreng.), and Link; observed by Bivona i. 60 in Sicily and termed ‘“o. ciliata ;” by Gittard, in the Peloponnesus (Chaub.). Ophrys picta of the Mediterranean countries. Described by Cupani panph. pl. 37 —(Spreng.), and Link; known to grow in Portugal (Pers.); observed by Chaubard in the Peloponnesus; by Steven, and Bieberstein, as far as the Caspian. “In this year” (Spreng.), Herm. Boerhaave publishing his first Index Hort. Lugd., enumerating * Salvia pinnate i. p. 167, Fedia vesicaria i. 75, Contum A fricanum i. 63, Statice Tatarica i. 76, Chry- santhemum Orientale i. 110, and Senecio dentatus i. 99. “i711 A. D.” (Winckl.). In or about this year Vaillant publishing descriptions of plants, including Aster macrophyllus act. 583, “aster canadensis humilior salicis minoris folio” act. 584 A. tardiflorus ? “7712; A. D.” (Hewet, and Holmes), in Northern Carolina, conspiracy of the Tuscaroras and other aboriginal tribes for exterminating the White settlers. Of these, “one hundred and thirty- seven” were surprised and killed about Roanoke; but some escaping, the news spread, a force was raised and the Tuscaroras were totally defeated. The remnant of the tribe abandoned the country, and proceeding North to the “ Five nations,” was received by them as a Sixth confederate tribe. “In this year” (Spreng.), Catesby visiting Virginia, meeting with ‘“q. humilis salicis folio bre- viore”’(Q.cénzrea), ‘‘q. Marilandica” i. 19 (dlack-jack oak Q. nigra), “q. folio non serrato” i. 20 (Q. aquatica), “q. esculi divisura” i. 23 (Q. Catesbaei, Brendel in Am. Nat. for 1870); Dodecatheon Mea- @ia app. 1, Wyssa denticulata i. 60, Gleditschia monosperma \. 43, Lilium Catesbaei ii. 58, Trillium cernuum i. 45, Acer dusycarpum i. 62, Rhododendron maximum app. 17. £ 2, Andromeda arborea i. 71, A. Catesbaei ii. 43, Halesia tetraptera i. 64, Philadelphus inodorus ii 84, Calycanthus floridus i. 46, Alagnolia tripetala ii. 61, AL. acuminata app. 15, Fothergilla aluifolia i. 66, Orobanche Americana i. 36, Stewartia malachodendron app. 13, Robinia hispida app. 20, Pogonia divaricata i. 58, Smilax laurifolia i. 15, S. tamnoides i. §2, “ smilax non spinosa baccis rubris” ii. pl. 84, S. danceolata, Coccu- lus Carolinus i. 51, Lilium Pennsylvanicum iii. pl. 8, Tetranthera geniculata ii. 28, Nanthoxylum Carolinianum i. pl. 26 (Linn. sp. pl.). At this time (Charlev. ii. 427, and Holmes), the whole province of Louisiana containing “but twenty-eight French families ;” one half of the population being either traders or workmen. “The same year” (= “1707 -+ 5 years” of Maunder), end of the reign of Bahader Shah. “ About this time” (Maunder), a firman or grant obtained by the British East India Company; exempting their goods of export and import from duties. “1712 to 1713 A. D.” (Spreng.), Frezier visiting the Straits of Magellan, Chili, and Lima. — He published his Relat. in “1717,” and died in “1773.” Adanson, and Gertner ii. pl. 131; has been found spreading spontaneously in Germany (Burkh., and A. Dec.), in Lithuania, and around Caucasus (Ledeb.); also in Western Hindustan, around Dapooree (Lush, and Graham); and on Ceylon, where it has been introduced since 1823 (Gardner). * Exxolus lividus of Tropical and Subtropical America. Transported to Europe is described by Boerhaave lugd. i. p. 97 —(Linn. sp. pl.). Westward. was observed by Clayton in Virginia (Gron. 116); by Chapman, from “ South Florida to South Carolina ;” and known to grow abundantly around Bahia (Moq.). Probably by European colonists carried to China, observed by Hinds at Hong-kong, by Roxburgh =d edit iii. 605 under cultivation in Bengal (A. Dec.). 1004 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “1713, March 30th” (Blair, Anders. iii. 50, and Holmes), signing of the treaty of Utrecht: France ceding to Britain the island of St Christopher, Nova Scotia, Newfoundland, and the Bay and Straits of Hudson. On the news reaching New England, the aboriginals on the Eastern frontier sued for and obtained peace. The French perceiving that the island of Cape Breton was not expressly mentioned, formed a settlement there in “ August,” and claimed to be its first inhabitants. “ The same year” (krashenin, hist., and Bickmore), Kunashir, the twentieth Kurile island from the continent, reached by a Cossack. “Tn this year » (Pall. trav. ii. 524), by the Swedish officials in Tobolsk, a school established and instruction given in Latin, French, ‘German, geometry, geography, and drawing. — Its reputation soon became widely extended, but in consequence of the Treaty of Neustadt the strangers withdrew. “714, Aug. 1st” (Nicol ), Anne succeeded by George, now king of United Britain. “The same year ” (Keith 173, univ. hist. xli. 540, ad Holmes), the Alleghany mountains crossed by Alexander Spotswood, lieutenant governor of Virginia. The country beyond as far as the Missis- sippi, though traversed by the French, having been concealed from the knowledge of the English. In this year ” (Winckl.), ec la Loubere publishing his Descript. Siam. “1715, March 6th” (Salmon chron. hist., and Holmes), the aurora dorealis first seen in England, from “evening to near 3 o’clock in the morning, to the great consternation of the people,” “The same year” (Nicol.), Louis NIV. succeeded by Louis XV., as king of France. “ The same year” (Hewet i. 228, and Holmes), in Southern Carolina, general conspiracy among the Yamassees and other aboriginal tribes for exterminating the White settlers. Of these, “ninety” were surprised and slain in and around Pocotaligo ; war followed in all directions ; but the Yamassees were finally defeated, and the remnant of the tribe found refuge in the Spanish territory of Florida. A Catalogue of the Beaufort garden, in the handwriting of Sloane, contains J/esembryauthemum albidum, scalpratum, pugioniforme, noctifiorum, spinosum, muricatum, acinatporme, tuberosum, per- foliatum, micans, and hispidum. — Sloane died “in 1753” (Spreng. gesch. ii. 83-115). “In this year” (J. E. Smith, and Sprene.), Garidel publishing his Plantes d’Aix, enumerating Euphrasia viscosa pl. 80, and /ber?s Linifolia 105. — He died in “1737.” “©7716 A. D.” (Salmon chron. hist., and Holmes), sailing of two French ships from the river Mississippi; being the first that carried away merchandize from the colony in Louisiana. “Tn this year” (Linn. fl. suec.), Linder publishing his Flora Wiksbergensis. — He died “in 1724” (Spreny.). “In this year” (Spreng.), Anton. Danty d'Isnard publishing his memoir on Ce/astrus scandens : —“in 1717,” on Lamium orvala, and L. Garyanicum: “in 1719." on Centaurea [snardi, and C. Lippii: “in 1720,” on Euphorbia cereiformis, and £. anacantha; and “in 1724,” on Sésymbrtum supine. “In this year” (Spreng.), Bradley publishing his Plant. Succul, enumerating Crassula tetragona v. pl. ur, Cereus hevagonus i. 1; Mesembryanthemum caninum, tortuosum, calamiforme, pugioniforme, dolabriforme, tenutfolium, splendens, micans, spinesum, crassifolium, glaucum, uncinatum, albtdum, perfoliatum, and falcatum.— The publication was completed in * 1727,” and he died in “1732.” At this time (Spreng.), Maria S. Merian writing her Insects of Surinam, describing among plants Costus Meriane pi. 36, Cassia bicapsularis 58, WMullera moniliforimis 35,and Genipa Merian® 43.— She died in “1717,” and her work was published in * 1726.” “i717 A. D.” (Charlev., Du Pratz, and Holmes), on the Lower Mississippi, founding of the city of New Orleans. The commerce of Massachusetts, of Boston and Salem, at this time employing “four hundred and ninety-two ships,” measuring ‘twenty-five thousand four hundred and six tons,” and manned by “three thousand four hundred and ninety-three ” seamen (Hutch. ii. rt). ‘The same year” (Pauth. 447), the emperor Khane-hi warned by a travelled mandarin against the enterprising character of Europeans, their formidable ships armed with cannon, and especially against the Dutch. In this year (Spreng.), Petiver continuing his descriptions of plants, including Chionanthus Vir- gintca hort. sicc. 241, fsolepis supina phil. trans. 282. 1253, 4. «lnvfarctica p. t. “982: 1261, Cyperus exallatus mus. 539, Galiun saxatile herb. 30.6, Chenopodium ficifolium herb. 8. 3, triplex littoralis herb. 7. 4, Avica glutinosa mus. 161, Sibthorpia Europea herb. 6. 11, Arabis hispiaa herb. 50. 3, Soli- dago Cambrica herb. 16. 11, “clitorius marianus trifolius subtus glaucus” Clitoria J/artana sice. v. 243 (Pers.), Stylosanthes elatior sicc. 84, * gramen pratense majus virginianum ”? Zyvcuspls seslertoides mus. 239, “phaseolus marianus scandens floribus comosis” mus. 453 on comosa (“ Glycine” of Linn., and “ Galactia mollis” of Mx.), Helianthus anvustijolius mus. 103. — He died “in 1718,” and a collected edition of his works was published “in 1764.” “In this and the following year” (Spreng.), Schober following the banks of the Volga and shore of the Caspian as far as Hyrcani. vor Northwestern Persia. “1718 A. D.” (univ. hist. xli. 336, and Holmes), New Providence, one of the Bahama Islands, OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. I005 having become the resort of pirates, seized by an English fleet under Woods Rogers; and comparative security extended to the commerce of the West Indies. — In the following year, an attack by a Spanish fleet from Havanna, was repelled (Hewet i. 243, and Ramsay i. 5.). “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckler), Henr. Bern. Ruppius publishing his Flor. Jenensis, enumerating Senecio sylvaticus. — He died “in 1719.” Cherophyllum aureum of the mountains of middle Europe. Observed by Ruppius iii. pl. 5 in the environs of Jena, — and known to grow from Switzerland nearly as far as Belgium (Jacq. austr. pl. 64, Pers., and A. Dec.). In Britain, escaped from cultivation was found “in 1809 or a little earlier” between Arbroath and Montrose, and near Edinburgh (Engl. bot. pl. 2103), is mentioned by Hooker “in 1821” as still existing in Scotland, but has since disappeared. “1719 A. D.” (Smith 191, and Holmes), a Presbyterian church first founded in New York. “Dec. 17th” (Trumbull, coll. hist. ii. 14, and Holmes), the aurora borealis first seen in New England; beginning “about 8 o’clock in the evening,” and filling the country with alarm. “In this year” (J. E. Smith, and Spreng.), Scheuchzer publishing his Agrostographia, enumerating Scirpus campestris pl. 7. f. 19, S. baeothryon 7. 21, Eriophorum Scheuchseré app. pl. 7, Holcus mollis 4. 25, Festuca rubra 6.9, F. pratensis 4.6, Bromus Ligusticus 6.13, B. squarrosus 5. 1, B. giganteus 5.17, Avena versicolor app. 3. 3, Calamagrostis speciosa 3. 11, Emus Europaeus i. 1, Luzula spa- dicea 6. 3, Carex Davalliana 11. 9. 10, C. foetida app. 4. 3, C. curvula 11. 7, C. lobata 11. 8, C. alba Io. 4. 5, C. clandestina to. 1, C. collina 10. 8. 9, C. brachystachys 10. 7, C. limosa 10. 15, C. filiformis Io. 11, and Restzo triticeus 7. 15. 16. — He died “in 1737.” Eragrostis pilosa of Central Asia. An annual grass described by Scheuchzer agrost. pl. 4— (Spreng.), Linnzeus, Dubois, Pallas, Suter, Villars, and Beauvois (Steud.) ; known to occur in Italy and Carniolia (Pers.), also in Tauria and Siberia (Kunth); and observed by Delile growing spon- taneously near Cairo. By European colonists carried to Northeast America, was observed by Torrey as far North as 41°; by myself, near Philadelphia; by Muhlenberg, in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, and received from Illinois; and according to A. Gray, is “naturalized” in “sandy or gravelly waste places, S. New England to Illinois, and southward.” Elymus crinitus of the Mediterranean countries. An annual grass described by Scheuchzer agrost. 20, — Schreber ii. pl. 24, and Pallas: observed by Buxbaum cent. i. pl. 52, and Sibthorp, around Smyrna; by Forskal, near Constantinople ; by D’Urville, on the island of Milo; and is termed “hordeum crinitum” by Desfontaines (Steud.). “In this year” (Spreng.), Jos. Monti publishing his Prodr. stirp. bonon., enumerating Cyperus Monte. In this year (= seven years after his arrival in Virginia, Spreng.), Catesby visiting Carolina, Florida, and the Bahama Islands, meeting with Fraxinus Caroliniana i. 80, Catesbaea spinosa ii. 100, Ipomoea Carolina ii. 19, Gardenia clusiaefolia i. 59, Vinca lutea ii. 53, Rhus elegans app. 4, Amyris elemifera ii. 33,* Silene Catesbaei ii. 43, Magnolia grandifiora ii. 80, Anona glabra ii. 64, Crescentia jasminotdes i. 59, Tecoma pentaphylla i. 3, Facaranda Caroliniana i. 42, Erythrina herbacea ii. 49, Epidendrum nocturnunt ii. 68, Phoradendron rubrum ii. 81, Smilax aristolochiaefolia i. 47, Acacia glauca ii. 42, Convolvulus sagitlifolius i. 35, Laurus (Persea) Catesbyana ii. 28, Symplocos tinctoria i. p.54. And as appears from his herbarium, Clematis Catesbyana, C. ovata, Seymeria cassioides, S. pecti- nata, Ambrosia hispida, Lysimachta lanceolata. — He returned to Europe “in 1722-6,” published his Nat. hist. Car. ‘in 1731-43,” and died “in 1749.” “1720 A. D.” (Hewet i. 290, and Holmes), through the action of the people of Carolina, the charter of the proprietary government annulled: leaving themselves under the immediate protection of the British crown. “The same year” (Spreng.), Messerschmid on his way to Tobolsk. t * Amyris toxifera of Florida and the West Indies. A shrub or small tree called in South Florida torch-wood (Chapm.): described by Catesby i. pl. 4o—(Pers.); observed by N. A. Ware in Florida; and known to grow in the West Indies (Dec.). Transported to Europe, is termed “ toxicodendrum pinnatum” by Miller (Steud.). + Astragalus melilotoides of the Mongolian plains. Observed by Messerschmid— (Amm. 119 n. 157), and Gmelin iv. 38 u. 51, in Siberia ; by Pallas iv. 370 to 713, on the Upper Selenga. ; Trifolium hedysaroides of the Mongolian plains. Suffruticose, observed by Messerschmid 1724 —(Amm. 154), and Gmelin fl. 31 n. 39, in Siberia; by Pallas iv. 379 to 715, on the Upper Selenga. Campanula verticillata of Daouria. Observed by Messerschmid — (Amm. 18), and Sokolof, in Daouria (Pall. trav. iv. 610 to 690). Potentilla geoides of Siberia. Observed by Messerschmid hodeget.,—and Pallas iv. 698, in Siberia. 1006 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT According to a Japanese account written in this year (Klapr. addit. to San-kokf p. 197), people of the two Aino villages of Kousouri and Atskesi on the East side of Yeso voyaging once a year to the island of Rakko sima to procure “rakko” or sea-ot¢er ; and the natives being much dreaded, only the strongest and boldest men are selected for the expedition: the distance is unknown, but a person who resided “three” years there, represents Rakko sima (Aleutian Islands ?) as very remote: no native has ever visited Yeso, nor has a Japanese ever visited Rakko sima. In this year (Spreng.), Vaillant writing his Bot. Paris, enumerating * Eriophorum gracile pl. 17. 2, Aira aquatica 17.7, Aegilops triuncialis 17.1, kxacum pusillum 6. 2, llsine segelalis 3. 3, Funcus tenaycia 20.1, Elatine triandra 2.1, Silene Gallica 16. 12, Aspidium regium 9. 1, Riecia giauca 19. 1, and 2. fluitans 19. 3.— He died “in 1721,” and the work with plates by Aubriet was published “in 1727.” Tillea Vaillant’ of the Mediterranean countries. A diminutive annual observed by Vaillant pl to in the environs of Paris ; — by Brotero, in Portugal (Steud.) ; by Moris, on Sardinia; by Gus- sone, on Sicily and Lampeduza; and received by A. Richard from the margin of a mountain-pool near Adowa in Abyssinia (A. Dec.). “In this year” (Spreng.), Herm. Boerhaave publishing his Second Index Hort. Lugd., enumer- ating lular pinifolia ii. p. 123, Leucadendron argenteum ii. 195, LZ. Levisanis ii. 202, L. sguarrosum ii. 197: Protea cynaroides, speciosa, melaleuca, lepidocarpon, longifolia, mellifera, scolymus, acaulis, longiflora, and repens ii, 183-99; Leucospermum conocarpum hi. 196, L. hypophy lum ii. 198, Wimetes hirta ii 194, 1. cucullata ii. 206, 1. Hartogii ii. 205, Gasterta carinata ii. 131, Apicra arachnoides ii, 131, Bumelia lvctvides ii. 263 (Linn. sp. pl.), “ phaseolus americanus supra et infra terram fructus gerens ” ii. 28 4mphicarpea monoica.— He died “in 1738.” “In this year” (Spreng.), after his Compend. ‘in 1718,” Pontedera publishing his Anthologia. — He died “in 1758.” “t7o1 A. D.” (Pauth. 447), arrival at Pekin of another legate from the pope. He was received by Khang-hi in a friendly manner, and assured that there was “ union among the missionaries.” But a decree was issued, Prohibiting Europeans, “since they could not understand the language,” from preaching their religion in China. ‘ “The same year” (Hutch., coll. hist., and Holmes), the swzal/ pox making havoc in Boston and the neighbourhood, by advice from Rev. Cotton Mather, ¢vocu/ation was introduced by Dr. Zabdiel Boylston; who had the courage to begin with his own family, and meeting with success, continued the practice amid violent opposition. About “three hundred” persons were inoculated, but of these “it is impossible to determine the number which died.” At this time (biogr. univers.), A. G. Barcia writing. — He brouyht his work down “to 1722.” “In this year” (Spreng.), after residing for eighteen years as consul at Smyrna, William Sherard returning to England. “Tn this year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), Buxbaum publishing his Enum. plant. Hal. Chenopodium urbicum of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. Described by Buxbaum enum. — (Spreng.); known to grow in waste places in France and middle Europe as far as Denmark (flor. Dan. pl. 1148, Engl. bot. pl. 717, Lam. fl fr., and Pers.). Eastward, was observe 1 by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, in cultivated ground in Southern Greece and around Constantinople. By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, where it was observed by Muhlenberg (Mogq.), and according to A. Gray is “not rare eastward, naturalized.” “In this year” (Winckl.), Rzaczynski publishing his Hist. nat. Polon Lithuan. ““1722, Dec. 20th” (Chinese chron. table, and Pauth. 435), death of Khang-hi, ‘three hundred and first emperor from the yerr ‘kia-tse’ of Hoang-ti” (according to his own reckoning in his will). He was succeeded by his * fourth son” Young-tching, of the same Twenty-fourth dynasty. * Erythraea ramosissima of Western Europe. Observed by Vaillant pl. 6 around Paris, — by Schmidt i. n. 131 in Bohemia (Pers.), by Villars in Dauphiny, and by Pollini near Verona (Steud.) ; termed “e. palustris” by Schrader, “ gentiana palustris”? by Lamarck, “ chironia pulchella” by Smith and Deslongchamps, and “ hippocentaurea pulchella” by Schultes (Steud.). Westward, was observed by Pursh on the seashore of New Jersey and termed “exacum pulchellum;” but is regarded by A. Gray as “naturalized” only, occurring in “wet or shady places, Long Island to E. Virginia, scarce,” Sagina Linnei of Subarctic climates. Termed “alsine tenuifolia pedunc. fl. longiss.” by Vail- lant paris. 8, — ‘‘spergula saginoides” by Linnaeus ; observed also by Sauvages montp. 142 in France; and known to grow from Spitzbergen and Lapland to the mountains of Switzerland (Wats.), also in Siberia (Gmelin), and on Caucasus and the Altaian mountains (Ledeb.). Westward, was observed by Hooker on Iceland, and received from Greenland; by Parry, in Arctic America; by Menzies, in North- west America; by Chamisso, at Escholtz Bay as well as on Unalashka, and St. Paul’s Island. OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 1007 In the “Ten precepts,” attributed to the emperor Young-tching, gambling is forbidden; and homicide even in a duel, is regarded as deserving death. “1723 A. D.” (Colden’s map, Smith, and Holmes), at Albany, the Nicariagas of Missilimakinak by their own desire, formally received by the “Six nations” as a Seventh confederate tribe. “In this year” (J. E. Smith, and Spreng), Tilli publishing his Cat. hort. Pisan., enumerating Luzula spicata 91, Knaitia Propontica 48, Ruinex A egyptiacus 37.£. 1, Medeola angustifolia 12. 2, Eugenia uniflora 44, Antirrhinum cirrhosum 38. 2, Pelargonium fulgidum 26, Malva Sherardiana 35. 2, Phaca Gerardi 14. 1, P. alpina 14. 2, Anthemis alpina 19. 1, Centaurea cichoracea, 27, Zamia pungens 45, Acacia pedunculata 1. 2, and Woodwardia radicans ? “1724 A. D.” (Charlev. ii. 376, and Holmes), hostilities on the Eastern frontier of New England ; the Abenaquis being jealous of the extension of settlements, and favouring French interests through the influence of the Jesuit missionary P. Rallé residing at Norridgwog. After the destruction of the town of Berwick, an expedition was sent against Norridgwog, and during the capture Rallé and “ about eighty” natives were slain. He left a manuscript dictionary of the Vorridewog language of “above five hundred” quarto pages, which was deposited in the library of Harvard college. “The same year” (Adams, and Holmes), at Ephrata in Pennsylvania, the sect of Dunkers founded by a German colonist. “In this year” (Winckl.), Valentyn publishing his account of the East Indies. — The fifth and last volume was issued “in 1726.” “1725, Jan. 21st” (Pall. trav. iv. 396), a severe carthguake experienced by Messerschmid at Tchitinsk in Siberia, not far from the Selenga. — Returning, Messerschmid wrote the first history of Siberia, died “in 1730,” and the plants he collected were published by Io. Ammon. “Jn this year” (Nicol.), Peter the Great succeeded by Catharine; now empress of Russia. “June 11th,” George succeeded by George II., now king of United Britain. “ Aug. 20th, 12th of George I.” (Hutch. ii. 3, Dougl. i. 380, Brit. emp. 352, and Holmes), date of an explanatory charter, issued on the complaint of governor Shute of Massachusetts against Acts of the Legislature ; relating especially to the “ king’s woods,” the forts, and forces. — The additional charter was accepted on the following “ Jan. 15th” by the Massachusetts Legislature. “Tn this year” (Stirling, and W. W. Hunter), Muhammad Taki appointed deputy-governor of Orissa. — His oppressions induced the priests of Jagannath to flee across the Chilka Lake, taking the image with them. “In this year” (Spreng.), after his Generat. fung. “in 1714,” Ludw. Ferdin. Marsigli publishing his Hist. phys. de la mer. — He died “in 1730.” Sterculia platanifo/ia of the mountains of Yemen. A large tree called there “kulham” (Forsk.); and from transported specimens termed “ firmiana” by Marsili— (Pers.), “f. chinensis” by Medicus and “hibiscus simplex” by Linnaeus (Steud.); was cultivated in England in 1757 (Ait.). Eastward, was observed by Clot-Bey in the gardens of Egypt; and by Forskal p. 96, wild among the mountains of Yemen. Is however by Medicus, and Persoon, attributed to China and Japan. About this time (Spreng, and Winckl.), Buxbaum visiting Constantinople and Asia Minor as far as Armenia and Iberia, meeting with Salécornza strobilacea cent. i. pl. 10. f. 2, Cordspermum pungens iii. 56, Veronica gentianotdes i. 35, V. biloba i. 36, V. Orientalts i. 38, V. pectinata i. 39. 1, V. cymba- laria i. 39. 2, V. filiformis i. 40. 1, V. parvifolia 4. 2, V. peduncularts i. 41. f. 1, Ziziphora serpyl- lacea iii. 51. 2, Valeriana alliariacfolia ii. 11, Cyperus hamulosus iv. 60. 1, Aegilops sqguarrosa i. 50. 1, Bromus alopecuroides Vv. 38. 1, B. inermis v. 40. 2, B. lanceolatus v. app. 19, B. confertus iv. 54. 1, Polycnemum opposttifoliunt i. 31. 1, P. sclerospermum v. 58, P. malacophylum i. 17. 2, Crucianella molluginotides ii. 30. 1, Galium cucullaria i. 19. 2, Syuephytum Ortentale v. 68, Lycopsis obtusifolia ii. 13. 2, Aolthia coerulea ii. 14, Campanula lamiifolia v. 18, Salsola glauca i. 13, S. réyida i. 14. 1, S. crassa i. 14. 2, S. vermiculata iii. 11. 2, S. foliosa i. 19. 1, Kochia prostrata i. 15, K. hyssopifolia i. 15, A. sedoides iii. 49, Statice acerosa ii. 10, Linas luteolum v. 59, Evolvulus lintfolius ii. 30. 3, Allium Sibericum iv. 45, Asphodelus prolifer ii. 36. 2, Atraphaxts spinosa i. 30, Sophora alopecu- roides iii. 46, Ruta villosa ii. 28.1, Reaumuria hypericotdes ii. 35, Saxifraga hederacea ii. 45. 2, Sedum spurium v. 61. 2, Silene fimbriata iii. 57, Euphorbia tuberosa ii. 23, E. micrantha ii. 25, Ly- thrum acuminatum i. 47.1, Patentilla pimpinelloides i. 48, Trollius patulus i. 22, Nepeta Mussini iii. 50. 1, AZarrubium Astrakanicum iii. 50. 2, Dracocephalum Altaicum i. 7, Rhinanthus Wifidus 1s 8, Antirrhinum glaucum iv. 37, Orobanche alba iil. 2, O. coerulea ili. 1. 2, Celsta betonicaefoltu i. 21, Tsatis Armeniaca i. 4, Clypeola lasiocarpa i. 2. 2, Pugtontum cornutum 3. 9. 1, Lepidium vesicarium i. 26, Thlaspi Buxbaumit i. 2. 1, Chetrantius cuspidatus ii. 33. 1, Hesperts cretacea Tig “32% 1, A rabis aspera ii. 33. 2, Raphanus Tauricus iii. 73, Cleome ornithopoitioides 1. 9. 2, Erodium oxyrhinchum ii. 48. 1, Polygala supina iii. 70. 2, P. bracteolata iii. 71, Orobus hirsutus dil, 41, O. sessilifolius ii. 38, Lathyrus incurvus ii. 44, Vicia Bithynica ii. 45. 2, Coronetla Cappadocica ii. 4o. 2, Hedysarum cur cinnatum ii. 42, Astragalus varius iii. 37, A. brachycarpus iii. 38. 1, A. galegiformis iil. 40, Oxytro- 1008 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT pis lunats iii. 36. 2, Seorsonera graminifolia ii. 21, Lactuca sonchifolia v. app. 36, Chrysanthemum carneum ii, 20, Achillea filivifolia ii. 19, Centaurea nitens ii. 15. 1, C. bulsamita pl. 16, Aristolochia Pontica i. 45, Carex Buxbsumil iv. 59, C. secalina i. 54, Swedlaxr excelsa i. 27. lstragalus contortuplicatus of the Uralian plains. Termed ‘a. repens siliquis undulatis ” by Buxbaum cent. iii, pl. 39: — observed by Sibthorp on Cyprus and the plains of Asia Minor; by Gmelin iv. pl. 28, and Pallas i. 224 to v. 325. on the Lower Volga. leronica Buxbaumii of middle Asia. Termed “ v. flosculis oblongis pediculis insidentibus cha- medryos folio major” by Buxbaum cent. i. pl. 4o, — and has since extended itself in cultivated ground into middle and Northern Europe; was observed by Sibthorp pl. § in the environs of Constan- tinople, by Chaubard in cultivated ground in the Peloponnesus; by Tenore, in Italy; by Martens and Koch in Germany, by Lejeune in Belgium, by Fries in Denmark and the neighbouring portion of Sweden, is known to occur in the Calvados, has become naturalized within the present century in the environs of Geneva, and since “1829” has become known in Britain (A. Dec) By European colonists, was carried to Northeast America, observed in Milton near Boston (D. Murray), and in “ waste grounds, Philadelphia, rare” (.\. Gray). Corispermum hyssoprfolium of the Uralian plains. An annual observed by Buxbaum cent. iii. pl. 55 — (Pers.): by Sibthorp, along the Black Sea in the maritime sands of Thrace; by Pallas trav. i. 53, along the Volya. And perhaps the same species by Lewis and Clark, Nuttall, and E. James along the Missouri as far as the Platte, and by Nuttall along the Arkansas. Salicornia Caspica of the shores of the Caspian. Described by Buxbaum cent. i, pl. 10;— observed by Pallas tray. i. 676 at the mouth of the Yaik. Ornithogalum nanum of the East Mediterranean countries. Termed “o. humifusum floribus umbellatis albis ” by Buxbaum ii. pl. 37: — observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Pelopon- nesus to the Dardanelles. ; “1726 A. D.” (Hutch. ii. 316, and Holmes), treaty of peace with the aboriginal tribes on the Eastern frontier of New England. — “A long peace” followed: and the “ treaty has been applauded as the most judicious which has ever been mide with the Indians.” “1727, Oct. 21st” (Klapr. mem. i. 59), a treaty concluded between Russia and China : — and in conformity in the following year, the first Russian guard-house established at Kiakhta, now the frontier trading-city. “ Oct. 29th, about ro h. 4o min. p.m.” (Hutch. ii. 326, and Holmes), in a very clear and serene sky, with “ perfect calm and tranquillity,” a severe cartiguake ; lasting about two minutes, and extend- ing from the river Delaware to the Kennebeck. Stone wails and the tops of several chimneys were shaken down. On the same day, many buildings thrown down on the island of Martinico; where the earthquake continued, with very short intervals, eleven hours (univ. hist. xli, 230). “The same year” (coll. hist. v. 206. and Holmes), death of John Thomas, an aboriginal aged “one hundred and ten.” He refused, early in life, to join the Pequods against the colonists ; was among the first who joined the church, when it was gathered by Eliot at Natick ; and continued exemplary through life. “Tn this year” (Spreng.), Threlkeld publishing his Stirp. Hibern. — He died in “1728.” “1728. July 14th” (transl. with Du Halde), after journeying from Tobolsk to Okhotski and thence by sea, ascertaining that the Kuriles “burn their dead.” while the Kamtchatkans “throw them in the woods to be devoured by dogs,” Bering sailing from Kamtchatka river. Following the coast Eastward, he met eight men in a leathern boat who called themselves * Tzukchi;” and “ Aug. roth” discovered an island, which from the day he named “St. Laurence.” Continuing along the land to “ Lat. 67° 18/,” on the “15th” he turned back ; having unawares passed through the straits — which afterwards received his name. His companion Steller found the Ainos of the Southern point of Kamtchatka* counting with their fingers and toes and having no name for numbers beyond * two hundred,” having no idea of the art of writing but making notches to assist the memory, employing besides for the same purpose knots * Gymnandra borealis of Arctic Asia and America. Observed by Steller from the Lower Lena to Kamtchatka — and on Bering’s Island; by Pallas iv. 43 to 682 in the alpine region of Daouria; by Soujef, at the mouth of the Obi (Pall.). Westward, was received by Pursh from the mouth of the Columbia. Geum anemonoides of Kamtchatka. Observed by Steller, —-and to the time of Pallas iv. 699 not found beyond the limits of Kamtchatka. Termed “dryas pentapetala” by Linnivus, * azemone pusilia” by Gaertner nov. comment. petrop xiv. 1. pl. 19 (Vall.): not found in Kamtchatka by Chamisso, but observed by Merk on the Kurile Islands and the Northwest coast of .\merica, and by Egede pl. 2 in Greenland (Pursh). OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 1009 in leather thongs (the quippus) like the Chinese and natives of South America. He made a vocabu- lary of the language — (given by Klaproth transl. San-kokf). “The same year” (univ. hist. xli. 208, and Holmes), the Negroes imported in three years into Barbarnes; Jamaica, and Antigua, ascertained on parliamentary inquiry to number “forty-two thou- sand. “The same year ” (Hewet 317, and Holmes), yellow fever in Charleston sweeping off multitudes of the inhabitants. “The physicians knew not how to treat the disease, which was as unknown as it was fatal;” and the planters suffered no one to carry in supplies, “Jest the disorder should be brought into the country.” “The same year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), after residing in the West Indies, as related in his Voyag. Amer. “in 1722,” Labat publishing his Afr. Occid. — He died “in 1738.” “In this year” (Spreng.), Franz Balth. Lindern publishing his Tournefortius alsat., enumerating Lindernia pyxidaria p. 156, and JIfyagrum dentatum 94. — He published his Hort. alsat “in 1747.” At this time (Spreng., and Winckler), Zannichelli writing his Plant. Venez. — He died “in 1729,” and his Opuscul. bot. were published “in 1730.” “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), Buxbaum publishing his Cent. plant., enumerating * Erica abtetina iv. 41, Sigesbeckia Orientalis iii. 52, Satyrium cucullatum iii. 8, S. coriifolium v. to, Cory- ctum crispum v. 11, C. vestitum v. 12, Plervgodium catholicum v. 21, and in Act. i. pl. 8 f£. 1 Andro- meda (Cassandra) caliculata. — He died “in 1730,” Cent. iv. was published “in 1733,” and the fifth and last “in 1740.” “In this year” (Spreng. gesch. ii. 223), John Martyn publishing his Plant. rar., enumerating ¢ Parietaria polygonoides p. 8, Phlox Carolina 10, Gronovia scandens 40, Crassula scabra 24, Pan- cratium Caribacum 27, Baptista alba 44, Cassia ligustrina 21, Mesembryanthemum felinum 30, Antirrhinum triste 35.'. 2, Jartynia diandra 42; Passiflora serratifolia, cuprea, holosericea, and lunata 37-56; Erodium Chium 4, E. laciniatum 19; Pelargonium inguinans, papilionaceum, and cucullatuim 3-28 ; Aster grandiflorus 19, Solidago altissima 14, Helianthus atrorubens 20, Coreopsis lanceolata 26, Millera quingueflora 41, Al. biflora 47, and Croton lobatum 46:—the fifth dec. “in 1732;” he died “in 1768.” Amaranthus cruentus of China. Called by the Greeks “vlité kékind” (Forsk.), from trans- ported specimens described by Martyn cent. vi. pl. 6— (Linn. sp.); observed by Forskal at Con- stantinople and termed “a. ruber foliis subtus rubris spicis erectis;” cultivated in gardens, and has become naturalized in various parts of France (A. Dec.). Eastward, was observed by Moon under cultivation on Ceylon; by Roxburgh, under cultivation in Bengal; by Blano, on the Philippines; and is known to occur in China (Pers.). By European colonists was carried to America, received by Linnzeus from the Bahamas. observed by Maycock on Barbadoes, and by A. Gray “in gardens, etc.” in our Northern States. “In this year’’ (Spreng., and Pursh), Sherard, continuing his correspondence and receiving plants from John Bartram in the environs of Philadelphia, O/den/andia glomerata (Pursh 745), from Tilden at Hudson’s Bay. — He died before the close of the year, leaving the most extensive collec- tion of dried plants at that time in existence, including ‘twelve thousand” species. : “1729, May” (Hewet, and Holmes), the titles and interest of the proprietors of Carolina pur- chased and surrendered to George II. The province was now divided into two distinct governments, called North and South Carolina. Returning from Davis Straits (hist. coll. i. p. 233) along the Labrador coast, Capt. Henry Atkins * Lachenalia tricolor of Austral Africa. Transported to Europe, described by Buxbaum cent. iii. 20 — (Spreng.), Jacquin rar. pl. 61, and the younger Linnezus. In its wild state, known to grow in Austral Africa (Pers.). + Modiola Caroliniana of the Alluvial margin of Northeast America. A humble Malvaceous annual, transported to Europe, described by Martyn plant. rar. 34— (Spreng.), Dillenius elth pl. 4, and Cavanilles ii. pl. 15 (Pers.) ; has become a weed in cultivated ground around Soréze (Godron, and A. Dec.). Westward, was observed -by Michaux in Virginia and Carolina (as far North there- fore as 37°); by Elliot, in cultivated ground in South Carolina; by Croom, as far as 30° 30’; by Chapman, “waste places, Florida to North Carolina, and westward.” Bletia verecunda of Florida and the West Indies. An orchid, transported to Europe, described by Martyn 50 — (Spreng.), Miller dict. pl. 145, and Jacquin rar. ii. pl .602. Westward, observed by Browne on Jamaica, the cormus “ bitterish and attended by a clamminess that leaves a light prickly warmth behind it, but this wears off soon,” and ‘when dried it may be used with great propriety as a stomachic” (Lindl.); by Swartz, also in the West Indies ; by Michaux, on the Bahamas ; by Chap- man, ‘open pine barrens, Middle and East Florida; was received also from Florida by Nuttall (Ell.). 127 I0IO CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT “in Lat. 53° 40! or thereabouts” descried “twelve canoes with as many” natives proceeding to an island not far off, and following in his ship anchored there. On landing, the natives “by their actions shewed siyns of fear and amazement ;” but advancing alone “ without anything in his hands,” he was suffered to come near, and alter a time succeeded in making them comprehend, that he wished to exchange different articles for whalebone. The natives were dressed, “some in seal skins,” but chiefly in “deaver coats” of “many pieces sewed together, being the best patches in the skin;” demonstrating absence of traffic with any civilized people, not even with the Canadian French, nor with the Hudson Bay factories. Their canoes “were made of bark and whalebone, strongly sewed together, covered with seal skin, payed over with a dark sort of gum” ( ...). The natives “ were well made, and strong, very fat and full of blood; ” their ‘limbs well proportioned, their complexion a dark red, their hair black, short, and straight, having no beard nor any hair but on their heads. Their behaviour very lively and cheerful; their language guttural and dissonant; their arms were bows and arrows, some of bone and some of wood; their arrows feathered and barbed; they sling their dirts through a piece of ivory, made square and fastened to the palms of their hands. Capt. Atkins conceives them to be a very cunning, subtile people, who could easily apprehend his meaning, when he made signs to them, but took no notice of his speaking to them.” Proceeding along the coast, he ‘found the country full of woods, alder” (A/uus incana), “yew” (Abies balsamea ?), “birch” (Betula papyracea, of large size, since the canoes were in part made of bark), “and witch- hazel, a light fine wood for shipbuilding” (O/aus Americana ?); “also fine large pines for ship masts, of a much finer grain than in New England” (Pinus resinosa). — Capt. Prebble “in 1753” carried with him a young Frenchman, in hopes that some native “might be found who understood the French language,” but no one “took more notice of it than of the English; a plain proof these people had never left their own country to trade with the French.” “ Nov. 28th” (Charlev., Du Pratz, and Holmes), on the Mississippi, conspiracy of the Natchez tribe to massacre the French colonists: and at a signal, ‘two hundred” Frenchmen killed, and the women, children, and Negroes captured. Of all the settlers at the trading post, ‘not more than twenty French, and five or six Negroes escaped.” — The following year, the Natchez tribe were all captured by the French, the individuals were subjected to solitary imprisonment, and were afterwards transported as slaves to Hayti. “Tn this year” (J. E. Smith, and Spreng.), Micheli publishing his Nov. gen. — He died ‘in 1737.” Najas tetrasperma of Italy. An aquatic annual observed by Micheli pl. 8. f. 1 in the waters of Italy — (Pers.). Carex divulsa of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A woodland sedge described by Micheli pl. 33, —and known to grow from Sweden to the Mediterranean (Engl. bot. pl. 629, Pers., and Wats.): observed by Sibthorp, and Chaubard, from the Peloponnesus to Constantinople. “1730 A. D.” (art de verif.), Achmed III. succeeded by Mahmood, twenty-fifth Turkish sultan. Coins issued at Cairo by Mahmood, are figured in Marcel p. 229. “In this year” (Levchine kirgh. ii. 3 to iii. 6), voluntary submission to the empress Anne of the Kirghiz-Kazaks around the Aral Sea. — The movement though but partial tended greatly to promote their prosperity, by inducing peace with Siberian tribes under the dominion of Russia; traffic com- menced in “+1736,” and though carried on by barter or direct exchanyes, soon became very extensive. “In this year” (Winckl.), Hans Egede publishing his account of Greenland, enumerating Pryas tenella p\. B. f. 3 (Ph.). “1731 A. D.” (Hewet ii. 11, and Holmes), arrival in South Carolina of governor Robert John- son, commissioned by the king; and dz//s of credit continued by the Legislature. The rate of ex- change rose in consequence to “seven hundred per cent” or seven for one ; — where it continued ‘with little variation upward of forty years.” In New England, there were now “six furnaces for hollow ware, and nineteen forges” (Dougl. i. 109, and Holmes). “ Nov. 30th” (Pauth. 449), at Pekin, the severest earthquake ever experienced there ; and “in less than a minute,” more “than a hundred thousand persons buried under the ruins of buildings.” “The same year” (Targ.), date of the manuscript Viridarium botanicum Italo-Hyspanum, in which are enumerated “ficoide” Afesembryanthemum linguiforme. “1732, Jan. 11th” (Blair), Pragmatic Sanction confirmed by the Diet. “In this year” (Linn. fl. suec.), Olaus Celsius publishing his Plants growing around Upsal;— his Auct. Upland. “in 1740,” and first investigated the mosses and minute plants of Sweden. He published the first volume of his Hierobotanicon “in 1745,” the second “in 1747,” and died ‘tin 1756” (Spreng.). “In this year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), after his Plant. Giss. “in 1718,” his Third edition of Ray’s Synopsis “in 1724” (A. Dec. g. b. 645-59), Dillenius publishing his Hort. Eltham., enumer- OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. IOII ating Canna glauca pl. 59, Salvia Mexicana 254, Commelina erecta 88, Phlox paniculata 166 f. 203, P. glaberrima 166. £. 202, Ipomaea glaucifolia 87. f. 101, L. tamnifolia 318. £. 414, pomopsis elegans 241, Symphoricarpus vulgaris 278, Triosteum perfoliatum 293, Physalis pruinosa 9, P. viscosa to, Solanum Campechiense 268, S. Bonariense 272, Cestrum diurnum 154, Facguinia rusciflora 123, Patagonula Americana 226, Sideroxylum inerme 265, Achyranthus radicans of Cav. 7, Cynanchum Suberosum 229, Gomphrena perennis 20. f. 22, Phyllis nobla 299, Portulacaria Afra tot; Crassula cultrata, ciliata, nudicaulis, and pellucida 97 to 100 f. 119, Haemanthus puniceus 140, Pancratium Mexicanum 222, Eucomis regia 92.93, Anthericum Srutescens 231, A. aloides 232. f. 300, Atraphaxis undulata 32, Rumex dentatus 158. f. 191, Oenothera mollissima 219, Saxifraga Groenlandica 253. f. 329, Silene cerastoides 309. f. 397, S. Anglica 309. £. 398, S. pendula 312, S. antirrhina 313, S. rubella 314. £. 406, S. cnaperta 315. £. 407, Cotyledon hemisphaerica 95.£. 111, Sedum Hispanicum 256. £. 332, Oxalis Dillenii 221, Cerastium perfoliatum 217, Opuntia tuna 295. f. 380; Mesembry- anthemum latum, obliguum, longum, rostratum, bellidiflorum, stipulaceum, loreum, verruculatum, Slomeratum, serratum, scabrum, bracteatum, and filamentosum 183 to 293; Azzoon Hispanicum 117, Rosa pendulina 245. f. 317, Helianthemum surreianum 145. £. 172, H. marifolium 145. f. 173, Clematis crispa 73, C. Orientalis 119, Ajuga Orientalis 53, Trichostema brachiata 285, Lantana melissaefolia 57. £. 56, Verbena Bonariensis 300, Priva Mexicana 302, Ruellia clandestina 248, Le. strepens 249, Lepidium Bonariense 286, loeris Gibraltarica 287, Sisymbrium burstfolium 148. f. 177, S. Monense 111, Hermannia lavandulifolia 147, Passiflora vespertilio 137; Pelargonium hybridum, carnosum, and odoratissimum 131; Geranium Bohemicum 133, Sida Dilleniana 2, S. Occtaentalis 6, S. alnifo.ta 172. f. 211, Malva abutiloides 1, M. virgata 169. £. 206, M. grossulari- Solia 169. £. 207, Hibiscus ficulneus 157, Baptisia perfoliata 102. f. 122, Phaseolus helvolus 233. f. 100, P. vexillatus 234, P. alatus 235. £. 303, Rhynchosia tomentosa 26. £. 29, Clitoria Virginiana 76, Hedysarum maculatum 141, Lespedeza repens 142, Vernonia glauca 262 (“V. oligophylla” of Mx.), Cirsium altissimum 69, Bidens nodiflora 44, Alelananthera hastata 46.4. 54, Cacalia papillaris 55, Chrysocoma scabra 88. f. 103, Artemisia tenuifolia 33; Guaphalium rutilans, undulatum 107. f. 127 to 109. f. 132, Helichrysum retortum 322, Erigeron Carolinianum 306, &. Bonariense 257, Pluchea camphorata 88. f. 104, P. fetida 89 f. 105; Senecio pseudo-china, hastatus, halimifolius, and coriaceus 104 to 258. f. 335; Aster foliolosus 35, A. multifiorus 36. £. 40, Euthamia lanceolata 306. £. 394, Soli- dago aspera 305. f. 392, S. rugosa 308. 396, Tetragonotheca helianthoides 283,)Tagetes minuta 280, Silphium asteriscus 37, Othouna arborescens 103, Bryonia ficifolia 50, Cliffortia ilicifolia* 31, [ris Virginica 155. £. 188, Liatris pycnostachya 72. f. 83, 253. £. 328, /pomoea commuiata 84. f. 98, Dip- teracanthus biflorus 331; ‘“hedysarum trifolium scandens folio longiore splendente” 143. f. 170 Galactia volubil’s ( Hedysarum” of Linn, ‘‘G. pilosum” of Ell.) ; “aster ericoides dumosus ” 36. f£. 40 Aster ericoides, “a. ericoides meliloti agria umbone” 35. f. 39 A. miser. “Tn this year” (fl. Suec. p. v, and Spreng.), after his Hort. Upland. “in 1731,” Linnzus visiting Lapland, meeting with Campanula uniflora pl. 9. £. 5.6, Luzula pallescens 10. 2, Andromeda (Cas- stope) hypnoides 1. 3, Saxifraga rivularts 2.7, Lychnis apetala 12.1, Ranunculus pygmacus 3. 3, Pedicularis Lapponicat 3.4, P. flammea 4. 2, Salix glauca 7. 5, S. lanata 7.7, S. nigricans 8. f. ¢, * Roubieva multifida of Austral America A Salsolaceous plant, transported to Europe, described by Dillenius pl. 66 — (Pers.), and termed “ chenopodium multifidam” by Linnzus: recently, observed in Greece (Gittard, and Chaubard). Sicily, Spain, Portugal and Southern France (Gussone, Mogq., and A. Dec.): and in 1850, by J. Carey in the streets of the city of New York. In the Southern Hemisphere, known to grow along the Lower La Plata (Pers.); and according to A. Decandolle, occurs also in Brazil and Peru. Alternanthera achyrantha of Brazil. A prostrate Amaranthaceous plant, transported to Europe, described by Dillenius i. pl. 8,— termed ‘illecebrum achyrantha” and “achyranthes repens” by Linnzus, and has become naturalized ; occurring abundantly near Cadiz, and in streets of towns on the Canary Islands (Webb, and A. Dec.). Westward, is known to grow wild along the Atlantic shore of Tropical America, extending also a little farther South (Moq.): was observed by Walter in South Carolina; by Elliot, near Charleston, and in Georgia; by Chapman, “along roads and places much trodden, Florida to South Carolina.” ¢ Diapensia Lapponica of the Arctic region. Observed by Linnzus on moss-covered stones throughout the mountains of Lapland. — Westward, by ...in Labrador (Collins) ; by Lapylaie, in Newfoundland; by Peck, Oakes and myself, scattered over the alpine region of the White moun- tains; is known to grow on the Adirondack mountains of Northern New York (A. Gray); was observed by Parry, rare in Arctic America; by Chamisso, on St. Lawrence Island in the North Pacific. Saxifraga cernua of the Arctic region and alpine summits farther South. Observed by Linnzus IOI2 CHRONOLOGICAL ARRANGEMENT S. phylicifolia 8. £. d, S. tenuifolia 8. f. e, S. hastata 8. f. ¢.m., S. Lapponum 8. f. t, S. obtustfolia 8. f. u, Cetraria nivalis 11. £1, Parmelia centrifuga V1. 2, Peltidea crocea 11. £. 3, Baeomyces defor- mis 11. f. §, also lzra Bottnica n. 49. Stellaria cerastoides of the Arctic region and mountains farther South. Observed by Linnzus in Lapland; — by Haller, and Decandolle on the Swiss Alps ; by Sibthorp, on the Bithynian Olympus ; by Pallas, in Verchoturia ; and known to grow in Ireland and on the Pyrenees (fl. Dan. pl. 92, Villars iii. pl. 46, Hook., and Wats.). Westward, was observed by Sabine in Iceland and Greenland (Hook.). “The same year” (Anders., and Holmes), a charter granted by George JI. for the territory beyond the Savannah river, extending ‘‘ westward in direct lines to the South Seas.” In his honour, the new territory received the name of “ Georgia.” Salem in Massachusetts containing ** five hundred and twenty houses, five thousand inhabitants ; ” and the neighbouring town of Marblehead employing “in the codfishery about one hundred and twenty schooners of about fifty tons burden, and about a thousand seamen” (Brit. emp. ii. 35, and Holmes). In this year (Spreng.), Houstoun continuing his figures and descriptions of plants observed on Cuba, Jamaica, and around Vera Cruz, Licliplera scorpioides pl. 1, Cordia verascanthus 6, Richardia scabra 9, Petrea volubilis 11, Lippia elmericana 12, Fatropha herbacea 15, MJelochia depressa ms., Inula saturetvides 19, Clomenoclema aurantia 18, Melampodium Americanum 21, Croton argenteum 22, Salix Houstoniana at Vera Cruz, J/?treola sesstlifolia ms. pl. (Linn. sp. pl.), Schrankia aculeata 25, Desmanthus plenus 23, and -lcacta filicina 26. — He died in Mexico * in 1733,” and his Reliq. was published “in 1781.” “In this year” (Spreng.), Gerber following the banks of the Don and Volga. — He died “in 1743.” “In this year” (Spreng.), Heinzelmann visiting the Ural, the country around Orenburg, and a portion of Tartary. “1733. Feb. 1st” (univ. hist. xl. 440, and Holmes), founding by James Oglethorpe of the city of Savannah; near the aboriginal village of Yamacraw. ‘Before June gth,” a treaty of peace was concluded there with the powerful tribe of the Creeks. “The same year” (coll. hist. iii. 273, and Holmes), the first lodge of Freemasons holden in Boston. “The same year” (Raynal v. 486, and Holmes), the uninhabited island of Santa Cruz in the West Indies, purchased of France by Frederick V. of Denmark. Dee): Gnaphalium undulata of Austral Africa. Observed there by Thunberg 151 (Pers.). Trans- ported to Europe, is described by the younger Linnaus suppl. 363; and has been observed by Lejolis for several years naturalized in the environs of Cherbourg (A. Dec.). Solanum Capense of Austral Africa. Observed there by Thunberg (Steud.), and from transported specimens described by the younger Linnaeus suppl. 147. By J. Drummond in 1829 introduced into Southwest Australia, and observed by him “ten years” afterwards completely naturalized (Hook. journ. bot. for 1840, and A. Dec.). Stenoltaphrum dimiutiatum of the Atlantic shore of Tropical and Subtropical Africa. A maritime grass observed in Austral Africa by Thunberg, and Drége (A. Dec.) ; and known to grow as far as Saint-Thomas and Guinea (Kunth, and Benth. fl. Nigr.). By ocean currents transported across the OF ACCOMPANYING ANIMALS AND PLANTS. 1031 Funcus pygmaus of Europe and the adjoining portion of Asia. A rush described by Thunberg (Steud.): observed by Thuillier in wet places in the environs of Paris (Pers.) ; by D’Urville in beds of torrents on the island of Milo (Chaub.). “In this year” (Spreng.), Peter Jos. Buc’hoz publishing his Traité hist. plant. Lorraine, also his Dict. plant. de la France. “Tn this year” (Winckl.), Joh. Andr. Murray publishing his Prodrom. stirp. gottingens. ;* and about this time (comm. goet. vii), describing Euphorbia cyathophora pl. t. “1771, March” (trav. iii. 6), Pallas, proposing to visit East Siberia, joined by Georgi and Falk at Tcheliabinsk. Leaving “ April 16th,” he proceeded Eastward, and “ May 16th” reached Omsk on the Irtich. Leaving on the “22d,” meeting with Svsysbrium salsuginosum, Convolvulus spinosus, Astra- galus ammodytes, Thlaspi ceratocarpum, Allium coeruleum, and “June 27th” reached the Schoulba at the commencement of the Altaian mountains. Leaving the vicinity “July 17th,” he soon reached a tributary of the Obi and continued Eastward, meeting with Szlene Allaica, Berberts Siberica, Carda- mine nivalis from the mountain-summits, reached Tomsk “Sept. gth,” and on the “30th” Iourbin- skaia or Kemson on the Yenisei. Near Abakansk were zuscriptious, older apparently than the Conquest of this portion of Siberia and mostly Mongol, two only being in the Tartar language. ‘Oct. roth” he reached Krasnoiarsk on the Yenesei, where he passed the winter. ; “March 8th” (Pall. trav. iv. 16), under instructions from Pallas, Soujef leaving Tobolsk on the frozen Irtich on his way to the Arctic Ocean. After “two hundred and sixty verstes ” at Demianskoi- iam the Tartar villages ceased, and the Russian villages were soon intermingled with those of the Ostiaks, professed Christians as far as Berezof, “five degrees North of Tobolsk” and where dog- sledges were in use as well as reindeer. Leaving ‘June 11th” in a large canoe, on the “14th” he arrived at Obdorskoi, “in 67°” and the last place held by the Russians. Leaving by canoe “ July rst,” he landed on the “3d” and proceeded North with reindeer, meeting with Sedum guadrifidum, Acetosa acetosella, Andromeda (Casstope) hypnotdes, Chrysosplenium alternifolium, Sisymbrium sophia, Arte- mista borealis, and Lycopodium complanatum ,; on the “14th” he saw the Arctic Ocean, and journey- ing Westward, reached the Gulf on the “‘25th;” on the “28th,” he commenced his return. “In this year” (Spreng.), Vandelli residing at Rio Janeiro publishing a few Brazilian plants. “In this year” (Spreng.), Duroi publishing his Harbk., enumerating of North American plants, Quercus palustris pin oak (Brendel in Am. Nat. for 1870), Acer spicatum. “In this year” (title-page), Forster publishing his Catalogue of N. Amer. plants, enumerating Elatine Americana, Partetaria debilis (Chapm.). “In this year’? (append. Sibth., and Spreng.), Linnzus publishing his Second Mantissa, enumerating J/uhlenberyia Mexicana 31, Rhynchospora fusca (Steud.), /pomoea dissecta (Steud.), Sarifraga Siberica (Pers.):+—afterwards turned his attention to Surinam plants; and died “ Jan. roth, 1778.” “In this year” (biblioth. Amer. 165, and Holmes), publication of “ Considerations on the expe- diency of admitting representatives from the American colonies into the British house of Commons.” Avena strigosa of the Tauro-Caspian countries. A grass in this year first observed in Germany (Schreb. fl. lips.), —‘‘in 1779” by Retz in Sweden, and “in the same year” by Withering in Britain ; has since become a weed in cultivated ground from Russia to Portugal (Brot., and A. Dec.): was observed by C. A. Meyer to all appearance wild in meads near the Caspian, between Sallian and Lenkoran. “The same year” (Spreng., and Winckl.), voyage of Sonnerat from the Mauritius Islands to the Seychelles and Malayan Archipelago. — He published his Voy. *\in 1776,” and died “in 1781.” “In this year” (Spreng.), Oeder succeeded by O. F. Muller as editor of the Flor. Dan. who pub- lished the fourth volume, — “in 1782” (Winckl.), the fifth volume, and died “in 1784.” Atlantic, and probably Westward : observed by Baldwin on Flores, Bermuda, also at Bahia, and from Rio Janeiro to the mouth of the La Plata; by Chapman, “‘along the coast, Florida to South Carolina;” by Le Conte, in Georgia (Collins) ; by Walter, and Elliot, near salt water as far as the Santee. * Rumex conglomeratus of Northern Europe. m7pae, 72. acer, in Latin (German), 157. axepots, 96. axidAetos, 488. axpas, 109, 121. adonium, 507. a’ds el-ma, 478. aerCwov, 205, 293. nidme, aelwd, 189. ayarAidas, 200. ayadadoxor (Pali), 189. ayapixoy (geograph.), 440, 496. ayxovea, Or yxovga, 108, L105, 1190. aynpatov, 458. aypwotis, 184, 397, 494. agwz, T14N, 188. avyetporo maredyns, 133- aiyetpos, 109. aiytAov, 379. aryiAwy, 349. auyimupus, 283. aipoSwpov, 363- aTXUVOMEVN, 303: axacadis, 280, 417. aaria, 487. arkavos, 359. axavOat, 270, 360, 489. axavOn, 270, 386. axav@.ov, 480. arevOis, 170, 230, 502. axavOos, 239, 302. axivos, 440. axovitoy, 160, 292, 484. akopya, 359- axvaos (German), 100, 174. adaBavinvoy, 573: alaternus, 184. aXrexTopodopos, 501. adicaKaBos, 314. ariopa, 493- adxea, 486. allium, 145, 512. almgym, p7370>8> 180. adon (Hindustanee), 391, 469, 573- adwmeKkoupos, 349. addaia, 308. alum, 347. TO FOREIGN adutrov, 490. advooov, 316, 485, 503. apaunrtdes, 255. auaviTas, 407. amaparos, 248. apapaytos, 205, 408, 475, 537- amba, 237. auBrey, 408. apBpoo, 206, 406, 630. appt, 307. Gupwviakoy, 152. apuwmov, 323. amomon herba, 458. apopytbos, 154. ampelodesmon, 397. apmeAos aypta, 210. anacardi, 567. avayardAls, 200. avayadhis evudpos, 501, 504. avaryupov, OF ovoryupoy, 286. avakauwepos, 303. avdpaxvn, 244, 487. avipapatis, 249, 343 avdpotaimoy, 468. avEemoxopTov, 734. avenwyn, 245, 351, 382. avicov, 248. avyntw, 232. avwvis, 283. avOemis, 294, 326. avOepicos, 269, 273. avOpaka, 573. anthriscum, 272, 506. avOvaArus, 435, 491. avTippivoy, 257. amapyia, 301. atapivn, 147, 309. anany, 301. aparn, 280. apapkn, 302. amos, 197. apium, 175. apiv8iw, 99, 358, 470, 557. apaxtdva, 355. apaxos, Ot apaxos, 89, 345, 355. argemonia, 432, 440. apia, 174. apiaroAoxta, 307, 432, 447, 455, 512. WORDS. apkev@is, 170, 230, 502. apkov oTrapvaAn, 529. arn, ‘Ix, 239- apvaBw, 519. apvoyAwoooy (transl. from Arabic), 156, 454- apov, 308, 346. aptemioia, 52, 280, 488, 508. apturicn, 586. arz, 1x, 69, acapov, 264, 433. acxu (Baschkir), 275. ashl, Sux, 107. ackupoy, 486. acwarabos, 243, 268. agmapayos, 105, 396, 468, 525. agpodedos, 106, 269. asperugo, 509. aoTnp, 286, 508. aorpayaros, 435. agrpiov, 340. astrobolos, 503. abavacia, 448. abpayevn, 127. QTPAKTVAIS, 231, 245, 324. atth, Jor, I6r. avena, 398. ayakbouh, 177. azwb, DIR 139. Baxxapis, 219. bala (Burman), 321, 691. bale, or ball (Bengali), 370. BaddAwrTn, 206. bamia, 274. bark (from a kind of tree), 134. batis, 473- Baros, 134, I71. Barpaxtov, 293, 296, 434, 503, 531. bdlh, pd4n, BdeAAvoy, I. Bnxtov, 259. BedtaAey, 408. bellis, 507. Bepikoxnia, 409. bersym, 124. besilleh, 9. beta, 109. iskr, Ss, 14s 1076 blatta, 452. BAttov, 282. BorBuwy, 351. BodBoxagravoy, 585. BodrBos, 273, 359 494 booza, 93- BovyAwaoor, 263, 509. BovpedAta, 362. Bovvias, 320. BovpPadrmov, 310. BovmrAeupov, 342. Bovropoy, 163. br, 42. or burr, 78. BeaBvaov, 345. bras (Malay), 79, 323- Bpadus, 454. britannica, 470. Bpvov, 162, 296, 504. bryt, ranz. 230. bshin, : 175. 2, 93- btzlym, grtzr, 104. bul, or Iwi, tar, 186. btnym, o-20 callitriche, 504. canaria, 510. cantabrica (geographical), 463, 509- carice, 458. casia, 459, 464. centunculum, 463. cerasus, 445. cerinthe, 460. chaenopadas, 431. xarBarn, 143, 156. XaAKELOS, 359- XapaiBatos, 357. xapaSpus, 304. XapuaKkeparos, 398. XaparKkiogos, 4Ol. Xapatrhewy, 315. Xapaiunadoy, 295, 510. Xamaureven, 489. XaparTiTus, 339, 405. Xaparvien, 430. xapioiov, 288. Xapmerdara, 406. xeadtdoriov, 242, 378, 476. xovdpiAan, 251. chrusanthus, 550. xupeviov, 500. xpuTavbenov, 295, 310. Xpuooyovoy, 454. XpusoKoun, 197. xpuaokvaor, 232. cichorium, 256. cicuta, 247, 633. cimex, 286. cnicon, 161. combretum, 572. condurdum, 504. conferva, 514. consiligo, 472. corylus, 317. cow, or ngau (Chinese), 14 cracca, $05. dactylon, 512. dapyn, 325. Savicos, 342, 471, 472. deAgiriov, 178, -4>, 484, 530. Suctapvos, 240, 317. drogavOos, 353, 403- dtoamupos, 350. dkhn, WT) 79 SoAixos, 312. dopuxvioy, LOI, 324. dourra, or dhorra, 475. Span, 455. dracunculus, 499, 511. dpakovTiov, 308, 314, 344. drdr, “4545 2 SpocioBotavoy, 734. Spumis, 353- dpvorrepis, 307. thwthym, S-N445, 116. eBevos, 306, 348. echinopode, 508. exes, 308. ndvoguos, 190. ndvoapoy, 341. eAeviov, 295, 433: edaia, 73. nrakatTy, 231. cAapoBockov, 205. eAarn, 123, 307. eXaTnpiov, 24°). eAarivn, 491. eAeloxXpuoos, 352. NAEKTpOV, 270, 305. ededtopakoy, 257, 290, 430, 510. eAtxpvow, 223. eAukn, 306, nAoTpoTioy, 340, 303. eAAcBopwy, 300. eAAeBopos, 153, 235, S74- eAumos, 79. edkwn, 200, 491. NmepokaraAet, 273, 305. NLLOVITLS, 170, SSI. EumeTpov, 42. evOpvoKov, 272. emiunodiov, 45. emimeTpov, 315, 506. emiOupov, 313. npavdewov, 20.4. epeBivOos, 153, 202. epeuen, 255, 379. npryepwy, 152. epivos, 337- epuodaxTuaAos, 551. eptuAdAos, 272. eruca, 201. npvyytov, 199, $07, 574: epvotBn, 119. epuoimov, 12.4, 288, 340. epvOpodavov, 275, 307, 488. esculus, 120. eshel, 107. €oTepis, 352. evavuj.ov, 259. INDEX TO FOREIGN WORDS. evTatwpiov, 440. evpopBiov, 467. ev(wpoy, 281, 486. fabula, 78. far (Hebrew), 176. farrago, 456. fdn, yp, 179- ferula, 518. festuca, 395. filix, 480. frasium, 316. fumarfa, 500. yadtoyis, 206. yarAuoy, 452. garna, or jarna, 196. garyophyllon, 514. gauze (geographical), 129. yedarrdiov, 190. genista, 86, 16S, 54r. gentiana, 399. yepaviov, 196, 500. yn4vor, 68. geum, 506. ghobbeyreh (Egyptian), 97, 211. gios, 188. yAaukiov, 472. yAaut, 399- yAnxev, 199. glirarium, 320. yAveuppia, 3055 309. cml, S25, 105. yvapadrtoy, 403. yoyyas (zcograph., from Ganges ?), 313% yoyytdiov, 196. yoyyuris, 276, 485. yoptAAas (Mandingo), 267. grompheena, S11. gum (Egyptian), 203. guttch, 72. hadak, 181. hal, in Arabic (Burman), (see bala,) 321. halus, 409. harmal, 138. hawthorn (Greek), 121. hbni (hieroglyph.), gt. helbeh, 74. hibné, 4:25, 143. horreyg, 563. hour, 86. hrwl, t-4, 181. hté, ssn, es hwh, mon. 178. hyssopum, 633. hzr, 3547, 104. tagiwyns, 362. tagmv, $7 3- INDEX TO FOREIGN WORDS. ‘Bupts, 477. Wasa pia, 495. indicum, 260, 344. inula, 461. ipts, 255, 290. tov (Egyptian), 131, 308, 353, 584. tpvoy, 262. immeaos, 323. immopaes, 313, 489. immopaves, 187. immouapadpov, 294. immoupts, 297, 436, 496. warts, 313. toxatmov, 260. toxo (botanical), 187. tootupov, 485. trea, 153, 171. kin, 310. tEos, 186. jambo, or schambu (Malay), 238. jawars (Mahratta), 106. juncus, 209, 255, 400, 472. Kkaxpus, 272. kaduras, 193. Kaykanoyv, 490. Kararia, 204. Kaitos, 201. KadaxavOov, 539. Kahauaypwarts, 495. Kadauivdn, 263, 492- kadaos, 88, 151, 304, 309, 379- KaAXAY, 223. Kaupapoy, 292. kavvaBis (Celtic), 77, 486. Kapoupas Boravns, 733- Kamvas, 205, 500, 503- kammapis, 139, 485- Kawikoy, 704. kap3apov, 04, 426. KapJapowov, 321. Kop 5ioBoravey, 733- KapvaBadiov, 242. wapov, 47 4. Kapmyotoy, 518. kapsoy (geugraph.), 116, 299, 304,317- Kapyapvadroy, 574- kacoirepys {Sanscrit), 80, 182. Kao ravera (geograph.), 77. katira, 118. Kav carts, 290. kauun, 229. kdh, sap 142. Keavwvos, 300. KeSpas, 128, 287. KEYXPIS, 79- Kzvrauptov, 236, 290, 360. keparwroy, 144. keparos, 250, 356, 445. eqpw9ov, 303- Keo rpav, 698. KNTN, 323, 330- Kit, 225. Kivapa, 72- kivvapwpov (Tamil), 143- kuvay, 495. Kipkata, 339- Kipotov, 391. Kigoos, 218. KiGoy, 282. Kapa, 322. KiTptov, 311. kAnmatis, 477, 483. KAepvdpa, 269. KAn8pn, 175- kAupevoy (personal), 160. kmn, yan, 241. kné bshm, pwa mp, 142. kynkov, 295, 359 Kvewpov, 207, 304, 365, 464. knmwn, yap (Tamil), 143. kvu(a, 379. kohl, 108. KoKadida Tov otTOVU, 733- KokaAOS, 541. KOKKUENAOY, 219, 345- KOAXtKOY, 104. kolgas, 373- KOAOLTIA, 355. KoA0KaoLA, 37 3- koAokuyT7N, 137- KkéAoKuvOls, OF KoAOKUYOa adretay- dpivn, 253. KodouTea, 355- Kouapos, 102, 378. Kwvetov, 291, 358. KovtAn, 318. xovu(n, 211, 254, 343, 464, 525- Koptavvoy, I 41. Kopts, 286, 308. xopkopos, 200. xopwvorous (trans. fr. Arabic), 352. Koopocavdadov, 178, 273- KOTTOS, 320, 549. KoTtvos, IOI. KoTvanday, 341, 488. kpr. 452, 189. KpauBn, 434, 499. Kpaveta, 134, 171. Kpararyos, 247. KpaTa.oyovor, 342. Kpnms, 301. Kpivos, 99, 129, 173, 178, 273, 274- kpivOov, 303- KptOuos, 294, 510. krkm, poz, 189. KpoxodetAtov, 433, 530- Kpoxos, 115, 351, 393, 512. Kpowpua, 104. krps, Dpnz, or karpas (Bengalee), 215. kthe, sap, 142- ktzyowt, prz zp, 193: kvamos, 89, III, 183. Kuavos, 434. KukAamtvos, 163, 379- Kumuvov, 211, 307, 403- Kuvapa, 392. KuvoyAwaoos, 404. kuvwTos, 305. xuvooBaros, 148. Kumapiooos, 128. 1077 KuTretpos, 173, 209, 224, 472. kumpos, 159. kusa (Sanscrit), 238. KuTioos, 217. kwtz, Vip 2 kykywn, yp ps 229- kymwsh, and kmsn, wip wap, and przwrap, 182. lactuca (transl. Arabic), 563. Awywtupos, 315. lamium, 509. Aappavan, 455. Aamabov, 262, 365, 377, 447, 470- lappa, 147, 453. larix (German), 424. Aabupts, 471. Aabupos, 220. Ibnh, 4224, 110, 116. lebakh, 115. Andavoy, 118. Aetxny, 430, 514. Aciwvia, 255, 359. Aetpiov, 120, 350, 376. Aepva, 351. Acovrikn, 264. AcovtomeTaaoy, 205. Aemid.ov, 473. Jeucographis, 508. AevaakavOa, 359. Aeuxn, 90. Aevxotoy, 308, 350. AtBavos, ILO. AtBavwros, 346. lien-hoa (Chinese), I11. Avyuottkov (geographical), 474, 530. ligustrum, 460. lilium, 130, 558. Awoy (Celtic), 44, 100, 501. Awo watts, 139. lipa (Slavonic), 214, 227. AoyxeTES, 494, 490. lonh, 4:95, 203- Awros, III, 172, 214, 274, 338, 442- Avxvis, 215, 232, 257+ luffah, 553- Avyos, 144. Avxawoy, 404. AuKiov, 393, 446. Avkotepotov, 530. Avxopovas, 203. Avomaxiov (personal), 372. lutum, 457- Iwph, m7, 553: lwz, y=, 116. payvntis, 279, 302+ parep, 394- malabathrum, 444. paraxn, 105, 187, 348, 353- meAayKpalvas, 201. malundrum, 504. papnpa, 550 pavdpayopou, 247. papapoy, 261. mariscon, 255. 1078 Mapoy, 304, 477- marrubium, 463. mausoleum (personal), 312. pata, 188. pnduen, 258. pendiov, 490. pnkav, 182, 196. MeAaptTupov, 353- eAeaypis, 270, 475- peAta, 169 melica, 475- meAtAwros, 146, 174, 213, 221, 271. MeAwwn, 79. peAtcoopuaAdoy, 363. meAtCe@pos, 405. BnAov, 177- pnAov undikov, 31L- pnvav8os, 362. Bnov, 390. peomaAoy, 201, 219, 350. pivOn, 190, 227, 242. mlwh, mati. 236. UwAD, 135. Mopoy, 258. mou-tan (Chinese), 544. Wr, ys, aid S74. 142. mrrym, 5747579 140. pua, 181. purKnTOS, 155, 279- mucor, 475. Hua, 337. pues wra, 479. puoupoy, 55K. uvpixn, 74, 318. HupiopuadAdoy, 409. pupodotos, 339. Huppts, 357, 500. murva (Sanscrit), 95. vatpoy, 348. naphri (Egyptian), 534. vatu, 240. nardjis, 166. vapdos (Persian), 150, 220, 264, 321, 471, 490. vapxigaos, 106, 271, 350, 470. vapTn. 3306. vapOnkia, 357- vapOnt, 127, £56, 358, 498. vackapbov, 497. nasturtium, 94, 479. a nautea, 439. ndr, Spr, vetpov, 181. vewevOes, 170. nepeta, 475, 520. notzwtz, yitye 211. nrd, 442, 150. w@xXos, 311. odontitis, 519. odsh, or ithsh, wy (Egyptian), 46. owavOn, 241, 351, 357- ovoOnpa, 357. o.gva, 153. oimoeides, 490. @IciMov, 292. INDEX TO FOREIGN WORDS. oAogxXotVvos, 297. odoaTeov, 486. ovntis, 406. ovoruéos, 360. optoaKxopodov, 145. ophrys, 512. OMITLWY, 350- omoravak, 158. opulus, 456. opxis, 502. opeoreAtvov, 205, 358. optyavoy, 262, 318, 364, 406. oppuvoy, 162. opviBos yada, O35. opoBayxn, 355, 435: opoBos, 193, 355: oror, \p4zr, oF arar, 230. opu¢a (Malay), 79, 323- oschar, 330. ooTpea, 335- ootpus, 214. obovva, 434. ofaAdus, 305. ofva, 108. ofvaxavOa, 148, 356, 500. otuuvpowwn, 316. otvpoittor, 516. ofvaxotvos, 255. TaykKpatiov, 494. Taidepws, 302. raiwvia, SI. pala, or pila (Tamul), 330. TaAtoupus, 275, 420. Tavakes acKkAnmioyv, 150. Tavares XEtpwrviov, 162. TAVvakEs NPaKAEov, 153. mavtadovaa, 360. Tapdadiayxes, 292. mapovuxia, 486. mapbeviov, 276, 295, 330. pastinaca, 471, 474. myyavov, 246, 271, $25, 526. TeAeKiVOY, 341. mevTapuvaAdoy, 25), 315. memept (Malay), 306, 344. Temepokumivoy, OS 3. WemTALOY, 300. memAts, 300. meTA0S, 3109. mepdixiov, 276, 361. TepikAvpevoyv, 160, mwepitAoKaba, 200, TEplaTEpewva, 225, 253, 433- Tepkn, 503- Tepoea, 115. Tepotka, 327. petilio, 159 petroselinum, 466. mevien, 103, 367. Teviedavov, 20.4. meis, 308. paroedes, 520. panos, 46, 163. parayytioy, 494. adapts, 496. paonios, or pactorov, 89, 202. gpaciavos, 286. packov, 290, 367. gpnyos, 120. peddos, 256. piradeAgoy, 411. ptdupn, 227. phkowd, raype, 194- parews, 257. promos, 272, 254. PAok, 353: owt, 207, 262, 264, 304, 330, 427. ov, 440, 530. pvkos, 173, 230, 319, 335, 308, 496. udm, or pidupea, 184, 354. pvaroy, 354, 357, 407: TKpts, 324, SOL. Tigov, 252. matast (Persian), 327. TwAaTavioTos, 157- wAaTavos, 157. TOAEUwWYLOY, 439. moAwov, 169. modvakavos, 239, 300. ToAvyadov, 497. mwoAvyovatov, 495. ToAvyovoy, 393- mohuxapToy, 158, 342. TOAVKYN MOY, 343- ToduTodioy, 344. portulaca, 244. potamogeton, 472. ToTHpiov, 302. Todos, 352- mpaciov, 316. mpacouodroxa, 653. Tpacov, 44. WevdoBuriov, 435. WevdodixTauvos, 317. Wevdoxacia, 431. Wiabos, 68. WopoxopTov, 379. psyllion, 197. mrapuikn, 438. mredea, 171, 306. Wrepis, 123. Tupe8pov, 390. tupos (Hebrew), 78. mvtos, 171. pwl, S32, 78. pyrus (Celtic), 109. radix, 473. pauvos, 101, 363, 49]. ramus, 47. papavis, 207. papavos, 242, 352. rapum, 276. rash and rwsh, =x and y44, 203. rododaphne, 336. pNov, 359, 530, 550. reseda, 504. ricinus, 225. rmwn, y25 (Egyptian), 4t. podia, 487. podoxtagos, 378. poSov, 150, 304, 324. pous (Egyptian), 290. rtm, pmn, 178, 236. ruscum, 316. putpos, 360. sabina (geographical), 454. sadj (Mahratta), 244. gayarnvou, 342. cakxapov, or sugar (Tamil), 267. saliunca (Celtic), 459. gaakt, 259. gapavatot, 541. samolus, 508. cayvtadov (Hindustanee), 386. sapo, 503. capdavioy, 183. capkoKodAa, 480. gacapw, 223. satureia, 470. TaTupioyv, 351, 483. cakipparyor, 599. scandulacia, 547. secale (Celtic), 513. oxedias, 343 oxXIVOS, 275. oxovos, 204, 284, 297. scirpus, 388. scordotin, 440, 510. veAnvoayvnbwy, 779. ceAuvuv, 155, 172, 484. onpvda, 354- sena, 139. senega (aborig. American), 768. cepida, 256, 257, 281. onpika, 195 onoapiva EvAa, 573. onoapoedes, 234, 486. gecedt, 296, 307, 321, 342, 371, 488. sesuvium, 439. gevTAov, 109. shhld, ndmw, 144- shmyr, 3772, 230- shyh, mow, I. odnpitis, 158, 339) 487- gtkvos, 229. silaus, 507. siler, 460. OLAALKUTpLMY, 225. oArgiov, 228, 326. otAvBor, 448. sinapi, 246, 432, 501, 504. ciov, 175, 248. cicapoy, 201. oisov, 320. cisupBptov, 242, 317, 376 gioupryxXtov, 350- otros, 78. oiTTaKos, 504- onavd:t, 265. oKIAAG, 233, 243, 494- oKoAuLos, 187. oKopdiov, 317. oKopoda, 145. oKopmioetdes, 403- oxoptiov, 292, 355) 358, 507- INDEX TO FOREIGN WORDS. opapaydov, 573. opirad, IOI, 129, 148, 174. ouupva, 142. ouupviov, 250, 397. snh, 420, 139- goyxos, 165, 266, 490. sont (Egyptian), 48. sorba, 505. omadat, 301. omapyaviov, 495. omaptov, 168, 465. oreipaia, 302. spheri, 352. opakedos, 304. ohaxoy, 272, 287. opevdauvos, 271, 354. opovdvaioy, 450. omoryyos, 182. oTaxus, 324, 510, 530. oTapis aypia, 293. orapvatvos, 190, 358. statice, 510. oToiBn, 202. orotxas (geographical), 466. otpatiwtixn, 488. otpoBidov, 652. atpuxvos, 184, 504. arpvtoy, 288, 353, 504. oTupaxa, 117. gviapivos, 106, 258. gvuKn, 2, 300. sumarus, or seamar (Celtic), 557- oupputoy, 346. Ho swph, 130. rada (Sanscrit), 347, 369. taneé, SMT 2: tao (Chinese), 192. tarum, 515. Tavpedepas, 277, 564. Taupos, 14. teda, 455- teil, 203. TnAEchiov, 341- TeTpryyoupov, 533- TepeBivGos, 93. Oepuos, 202, 301, 355. TeTpaywvia, 250. TeTparik, 359- reukptov, 176, 364. tevtAoy, 306. Oaritpov, 484. Oayia (geographical), 283. tharkhun, 283. Gerov, 182. O@nAvpovoy, 160, 292. O@noetov, 166. Oragm, 293, 432, 530 thought (Egyptian), 13. Opidana, 222, 361. Opvarars, 287. OuuBpa, 279. Ovuerdaua, 208. Oupov, 280, 574. Ovoy, 155. saypn1D, Tunperia (Chaldaic), 199. 1079 thwr, 445, 14. TiOupaAros, 89, 273, 311, 313) 354: 493- tinus, 328. tippula, 394. Topdvatov, 404. toxicum (Greek), 161. tpwkh, pyer, 181. TpayaravOa, 325, 327. Tpaytov, 196, 434. Tpayotwryov, 30%. Tpayos, 218. TptBodus, 133, 286, 294. Tptopxts, 574- Tpipvrroy, 270, 473, 479. toavdavay (Sanscrit), 573- Tpixomaves, 251. TptToALoV, 492. Tpwyes, 292. TpuTavey, 300. Tun, 349- twkyym, pss5Dp, and pr rain (Ta- mil), 147. rlayya, 576. tzphtzph, spypy, 236. tzry, ~57, 118. uard (Egyptian), 150. vaiv8os, 177, 460. vdvov, 260. vdpapyvpos (trans. fr. Chinese), 291. vdpomemept, 492. ulva, 461. vookvastos, 159, 480, 491. umeptkov, 288, 394. vroxotpts, 301. vmoKiotis, 430. urus, or ovpos (French), 135, 454- voowmos, 343- vaccinium, 459. velam (French), 409 veratrum, 234 verbascum, 463. verbena, 225, 371. verrucaria, 340. viburnum, 459. vicia, 89, virtue (Egyptian), 142. tavOtov, 147. Eiiw, 200. Evpis, 351- yansoun, 248. yeou (Chinese), 216. zakkum, 410. (ea, or Cera, 176, zingiber, 260. zizyphus, 104. Cwornpa, 319. Guyia, 354, 388. Guys, 376. zyt, n> 73 INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. AAHMES, or Amasis, king of Egypt, 103. Aahmes II., or Amasis, king of Egypt, 237, 249. Aahotep, mother of king Amasis, 106. Aaron, Jewish high-priest, 130, 149. Aaron ben Elia of Nicomedia, Karaite Jewish writer, 782. Aaron of Britain, Christian martyr, 545. Abas, king of Argos, 151, 153. Abbo, astronomer, 655. Abbot, John, naturalist in Carolina, 1oso. Abd, joint ruler of Oman, 600. Abd-al Cuvvy Ben Shedad, Persian medical writer, 791. Abd-alkader, Arab writer, 897. Abd-allatif, Arab writer, 446, 723. Abdas, bishop of Suza in Persia, 562. Abdastratus, Phoenician king, 185. Abd-el Aziz Khan, thirty-third Turkish sultan, 1071. Abd-el-Hamid, twenty-eighth Turkish sultan, 1034, 1043. Abd-el-Medjid, thirty-second Turkish sultan, 1063, 1071. Abd-el-Melek, fifth Ommiad khalif, 612-14. Abdemon of Tyre, 180. Abd-er-Razzak, Khorassun envoy, 817. Abdhaa, tobba of Yemen, 542. Abd-Kelal, Christian tobba of Yemen, 542. Abdulmelik, fifth Samani king of Bactria, 655. Abeba, Egyptian military officer, 74. Abel, son of Adam, 3. Abelard, Petrus, of Brittany, theologian, 687. Abe-no Omi, Japanese admiral, 607. Abha-tissa, king of Ceylon, 536, 538. Abhijit, Hindu king, 651. Abhimanya, Tartar king of Cashmere, 411. Abiasa, chief of the Hindu colony on Java, 570-72. Abiasaph, or Ebiasaph, son of Korah, 146. Abibal, Phoenician king, 179. Abijah, or Abijam, king of Judah, 188, ror. Abimeleck, son of Jerubbaal, 160. Abishua, Jewish high-priest, 152. Ablai, Calmuck prince, 792. Aboo-Du-ad, Arab poet, 576. Abraha, second Abyssinian governor of Yemen, 577, 588. Abraham, the patriarch, 103. Abraham Abulafia ben Samuel, or Raziel, Jewish kab- balistic writer, 752. Abraham ben Aun, Arab writer, 629. Abraham ben Chijja of Spain, Jewish astronomer, 684. Abraham ben David of Spain, Jewish writer, 703. Abraham de Kaslar, of Catalonia, Jewish medical writer, 782. Abraham Ibn Sahl, Arab writer, 723. Abu Abdallah ben Khalif, 651. Abubekr, first khalif, 6or. Abubekr, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 785. Abu Hafsa, Jezid, Jewish physician, 601. Abu Hanifa, Arab botanist, 644. Abu’l Abbas, first Abbassid khalif, 620. Abulafia, Meir, Jewish grammarian, 723. Abu’l Barakat, Muslim missionary, 786. Abu’lbaka Bedri, Arab writer, 831. Abul Fatteh Lodi, Muslim ruler of Multan, 665. Abu’l Fawaris, governor of Egypt, 656. Abulfeda, Arab geographer, 775. Abul Hasan, sultan of Ghazni, 676-77. Abwlkasem, or Abulcasis, Arab medical writer, 684. Abu’Ikasim of Balkh, Arab writer on Hindustan, 646. Abul Rashid, sultan of Ghazni, 677. Abul-Ryhan, or Albiruni of Byrun, 669. Abu’l Salt Omaya, Arab medical writer, 703. Abu Obeidah, Muslim general, 601-2. Abu Obeydeh, Arab grammarian, 624. Abu Saher, Arab botanist, 619. Abu Sa’id, translator of the Bible, 684. Abu Yazid Muhammed ben Yazid, Arab traveller, 647. Abuzeid, Arab geographer, 586, 642. Abu Zeyd, Arab grammarian, 624. Abyan, Cahtan ruler of Yemen, 259. Acacius, bishop of Caesarea in Palestine, 548, 552. Acacius, bishop of Constantinople, 56S. Acamapitzin, first Mexican emperor, 790, 797- Acastus, second archon of Athens, 191. Accursius, jurist, 718 Acestor, Greek tragic poet, 281. Achaeus, leader of a Greek colony, 120. Achaeus, Greek tragic poet, 268. Achan, or Achar, 149. Acharius, Erich, Swedish botanist, 1055. Aches, king of Egypt, 66. Achillas, seventeenth bishop of Alexandria, 546. Achilles, Greek warrior, 170. Achilleus, insurgent chief in Egypt, 544. Achmed Abu’l Fetah, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 825. Achmed, or Achmet, sixteenth Turkish sultan, 923, 935. Achmed II., twenty-second Turkish sultan, 989, 991. 1082 Achmed III., twenty-fourth Turkish sultan, 997, 1010. Achthoes, or Ahthoes, king of Egypt, 76. Ackbar, emperor of Northern Hindustan, 891. Acosta, Christopha, botanist, 9o2. Acosta, Joseph, naturalist in Spanish America, 909. Acrazanes, or Anacyndaraxes, Assyrian emperor, 198. Acrisius, king of Argos, 153, 155. Acropolites, scholastic Greek writer, 752. Actaeus, king of Attica, 126. Actor, Placidus, pharmacologist, 629. Aculfe, traveller and bishop, 571. Acunna, Ruy Nunez de, 861. Acusilaus, Greek historian, 244. Aczopil, first Toltec king of Guatemala, 649. Adaeus, Greek writer, 396. Adah, wife of Lamech, 3. Adam, 2, 755- Adam, Michael, of Germany, translator of Hebrew, 885. Adams, Charles Francis, American ambassador to England, 1071. Adams, John, American statesman and_ president, 1039, 1050. Adams, Samuel, American statesman, 1032. Adamus Bremensis, theologian, 680. Adanson, Michael, botanist in Senegal, roz0, 1026. Addison, Joseph, English poet and critic, 997. Adelard or Athelard, of Bath, mathematician, 708 Adelmannus of Drixen, theologian, 675. Adeodatus, twelfth Roman archbishop, 610-11. Adeser, Sassanid king of Persia, Goo. Adetya, king in Burmah, 517. Adhed, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 709, 713- Adjatasatru, Hindu king, 240, 251. Adnan, Ishmaelite ancestor of Mohammed, 407. Ado Viennensis, historian, 642. Ado of Treves, theologian, 680. Adolphus of Nassau, eighteenth emperor of Germany and Italy, 762. Adrastus, king of Argos and Sicyon, 164. Adrianus of Tyre, Greek rhetor, 533. Adrianus, see Hadrianus. Aeantides, Greek tragic poet, 370. Aechmis, king of Arcadia, 212. Aedesius, Neo-Platonist philosopher, 547. Aedilfrid, king of Northumbria in Britain, 597. Aeetes, king of Colchis, 160. Aegeus, king of Attica, 164. Aegialeus, first king of Sicyon, 107. Aegidius, 609. Aegidius Romanus, scholastic theologian, 752. Acizanas, Abyssinian king, 548. Aelfric, Anglo-Saxon writer, 665. Aelianus, Roman naturalist, 527. Aelianus Tacticus, Greek military writer, 519. Aclius Lanuvinus, Roman grammarian, 434. Aecmilianus, Quintus, 814. Aemilianus, Roman general, 533. Aemilianus, Roman general in Egypt, 540. Aemilianus, Roman emperor, 539. Aemilius Paulus, L., Roman general and consul, 4oo. Aeneas, Sylvius, see Pius II. Aeneas, Trojan warrior, 174. Aepytus, seventh king of Arcadia, 151. Aepytus IL., king of Arcadia, 180. Aeschines, Greek orator, 312, 321. Aeschines, Greek philosopher, 299. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Aeschines of Miletus, Greek rhetor, 446. Aeschrion, Greek poet, 337. Aeschylus, Athenian archon, 207, 212. Aeschylus, Greek tragic poet, 258. Aeschylus of Cnidus, Greek rhetor, 434. vEscewine, first king of Essex, 590. Aesimides, Athenian archon, 212. Aeson, Aeolian chief, 162. Aesop, Greek fabulist, 237. Ethelbryht, king of Kent, 592, 599. Aetheldryth, queen and abbess in Britain, 610-11. Aethra, mother of Theseus, 169. Aetion, Greek painter, 370. Aetius, early Christian writer, 551. Aetius, Greek medical writer, 574. Aetius, Roman general, 565-66. Africanus, Julius, of Palestine, early Christian chro- nographer, 536. Afzelius, Adam, Swedish botanist, 1a54. Agamede, Greek pharmacologist, 157. Agamemnon, leader at Troy and Argive king, 167, 176. Agamestor, Athenian archon, 204, 207. Agapetus, Greek writer, 571. Agapetus, fifty-fifth bishop of Rome, 576. Agapetus IT., sixty-fifth Roman archbishop, 652, 655. Agapius, Greek philosopher, 571. Agapius of Crete, modern Greek writer, 948. Agardh, C. A., cryptogamic botanist, 106r. Agastya, Sanscrit poet, 592, 616. Ayatharchides of Cnidos, Greek geographer, 424, 426. Agathias, Greek historian, 584, 585. Agatho, fourteenth Roman archbishop, 611-12. Agathocles, Greek king of Sicily, 346. Agathon, Greek tragic poet, 231, 377. Agelius, early Christian writer, 552. Agenor, son of Triopas, 127. Agesander. Greek sculptor, 325: Agesilaus, sixth king of Spartain the Agid line, 198, 202. Agesilaus IL., Proclid king of Sparta, 301, 302, 312. Agesilaus ITL., Proclid king of Sparta, 318. Aghastier, Hindu medical writer, 566. Agis, king of Sparta, ror. Aglaophon, Greek painter, 281. Agnivahu, Hindu king, 639. Agricola, Georgius, $72. Agricola, Pelagian Christian, 553, 565. Agricola, Roman governor of Britain, 515-17. Agricola, Rudolphus, restorer of learning in Germany, 831. Agrippa Castor, early Christian writer, 526. Agrippa, Cornelius, of Cologne, 858. Agrippa, M. Vipsanius, Roman general and consul, 461. Agrippa, tetrarch of Galilee, 478, 479. Agrippa the younger, governor of Judzea, 481, 482. Agrippina, mother of Nero, 482-83. Agron, first king of Lydia, 148. Ahab, seventh king of Israel, 193. Ahala, Q. Serviiius, Roman dictator, 318. Ahaz, king of Judah, 213. Ahaziah, king of Isracl, 194. Ahaziah, king of Judah, 195. Ahijah, Jewish prophet, 18o. Ahmed el Mozaffer, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 81r. Ahmed, ninth Bahmani king of the Deccan, 811. Ahmed Shah, second Muslim king of Guzerat, S02, 813, 817. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Ahnaf ben Kais, Muslim general, 604. Abolhab, Jewish artisan, 136. Ahrun, Syrian medical writer, 586, 603. Ahudi Maymon, African chief, 819. Ahuitzotl, eighth Mexican emperor, 842, 845, 859. Ai, king of Egypt, 120. Aidan, bishop of the Scots, 605. Aimon of Fleury, historian, 664. Ainslie, writer on Hindu materia medica, 1059. Aione, Lombard chief, 553. Aisin Gioro, founder of the Mandchou kingdom, 759- Aistulph, Lombard king, 620. Aiton, William, English botanist, 1043. Aiton, Wm. T., English botanist, 1058. Ajax, Greek warrior, 177. Aji Jaya Baya, king of Java, 628. Aji Saka, leader of a colony to Java, 543: Akbar, emperor of Northern Hindustan, 897, 924. Alaadin, sultan of Delhi, 765. Alaparus, king of Babylon, 76. Alanus, scholastic theologian, 765. Alavic, king of the Goths, 554, 558, 561, 613. Alaric IL., king of the Goths, 569, 572s Ala-u-din Ghori, sultan of Ghor and Ghazni, 708. Ala-u-din Masaud, seventh sultan of Delhi, 736. Ala-u-din, twelfth sultan"of Delhi, 762, 764, 766, 774. Alban, first Christian martyr in Britain, 545. Albategni, Arab mathematician, 642-43. Albertet, Provengal poet and mathematician, 752. Albertini, J. B. von, botanist, 1055. Albertus de Saxonia, botanist, 76s. Albertus Krantzius, 858. Albertus Magnus, naturalist, 741, 751-52, 756. Albertus of Austria, nineteenth emperor of Germany and Italy, 765, 767. Albertus II. of Austria, twenty-sixth emperor of Ger- many and Italy, 815. Albinovanus, Pedo, Roman poet, 467. Albinus, A. Posthumius, Roman consul and historian, 400. Albinus, Clodius, Roman general, 533. Albirunius, Arab geographer, 664. Alboin, king of the Lombards, 536. Albucasis, Arab alcoholic distiller, 703. Albumasar, Arab astronomer, 629. Albuquerque, Alfonso de, Portuguese admiral, 861-62. Alcaeus, Argive king, 163. Alcaeus, Greek poet, 234. Alcaeus, Greek comic poet, 303. Alcaeus of Messene, Greek poet, 389. Alcamenes, ninth Agid king of Sparta, 207, 213. Alciatus, Andr., jurist, 872. Alcibiades, Greek general and statesman, 288, 291. Alcidamidas, leader of a Greek colony, 214. Alcimus, Roman rhetor, 548. Alcmaeon, Athenian archon, 212: Aleman, Greek poet, 222. Alcuinus, or Albinus, of England, theologian, 621. Alcvone, priestess of Juno at Argos, 154. Aldhelm, or Ealdhelm, Saxon bishop of Sherborn, 614. Aldini, Tobias, [talian botanist, 943. Aldrovandus, Ulysses, naturalist, 890. Aldus Manutius of Venice, printer, 858. Aletes, king of Corinth, 186. Alexander, king of Epirus. 325, 328. Alexander, king of Macedonia, 256, 266. 1083 Alexander III. Magnus, king of Macedonia, 322. 337. Alexander IV., Macedonian prince, 337- Alexander Aegus, Macedonian prince, 345. Alexander of Aetolia, Greek tragic poet, 370. Alexander Bala, Greek king of Syria, 401-2. Alexander of Cotiaeum, Greek grammarian, 520. Alexander of Damascus, peripatetic philosopher, 529. Alexander of Paphlagonia, founder of an oracle, 529. Alexander of Cilicia, Greek rhetor, 529. Alexander of Aphrodisias, Greek commentator, ‘534. Alexander Severus, see Severus. Alexander Trallianus, Greek medical writer, 585. Alexander, thirty-first bishop of Jerusalem, 535, 539. Alexander, eighteenth bishop of Alexandria, 546-47. Alexander, bishop of Byzantium, 546. Alexander, fifth bishop of Rome, 518. Alexander II., ninety-first Roman archbishop, 678, 680. Alexander IIT., fourteenth pope, 709, 715. Alexander IV., twenty-fifth pope, 743, 751. Alexander V., fiftieth pope, 8or. Alexander VI, sixtieth pope, 847, 854, 859. Alexander, king of Scotland, 687. Alexander II., king of Scotland, 720. Alexander IIL., king of Scotland, 743. Alexander de Ales, of England, scholastic theologian, 723. Alexander ab Alexandro, jurist, 858. Alexander, Russian emperor, 1053, 1059-60, 1064. Alexander, Sir William, British colonizer, 940, 942. Alexis, Greek comic poet, 321. Alexis Comnena, fifty-first Byzantine emperor, 681, 683, 685, 687. Alexis II. Comnena, fifty-fourth Byzantine emperor, 715, 719- Alexis III. Angelo, fifty-seventh Byzantine emperor, 717. Alfarabi, Arab astronomer, 650. Alfraganus, Arab astronomer, 639 Alfred, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 640, 643-44-45. Alfredus, naturalist, 655; botanist, 753. Algerus, theologian, 634. Alhazen, Arab writer on optics, 675. Ali, fourth khalif, 607. Ali Ben Hussen, Persiaw medical writer. 791. Ali Bey, Memluk governor of Egypt, 1028. Ali el Mansur, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 795. Ali of Yezd, Persian biographer, $03. Ali Shir Beg, Turkish poet, 845. Alimentus, see Cincius. Allectus, king of South Britain, 544. Allen, Colonel Ethan, colonial officer in the American Revolution, 1035 Allioni, C., Italian botanist, 1022, 1025, 1040. Allitrochades, Hindu king, 373, 383. Almagro, James de, patron and companion of Pi- zarro, 867, 875. Almainus, Jacobus, scholastic theologian, 858. Almeida, Francisco de, Portuguese viceroyof India,86o. Almelon, or Amelon, king of Babylon, 76. Al Mulck, ruler of the Deccan, 1020. Alorus, first king of Babylon, 76. Alp Arslan, chief of the Seljuk Tartans, 677. Alphonso, Peter, of Spain, Jewish writer, 684. Alphonso VI., king of Castile and Leon, 683. Alphonso IX, king of Castile and Leon, 743. Alphonso, first king of Portugal, 704. 108.4 Alphonso IV., king of Portugal, 785. Alphonso V., king of Portugal, $24-25, 830-31, 542. Alphonsus Tonstatus, theologian, 514. Alpinus, botanist in Egypt, 615, 903, 905, 930- Alptegin, founder of Ghazni, 655, 657. Alrazi, Muhammed ben Zakarya, Arab traveller, 743. Alsted, J. H., chronographer, 9.43. Alston, Car., botanist, 1013. Alstrceemer, botanist, 1025. Altadas, Assyrian Emperor, 107. Altamsch, sultan of Delhi, 717, 719, 721-22, Al Tiflisi, Karaite Jewish writer, 629. Alvarado, L. Moscoso de, companion of De Soto, 881. Alvarado, Pedro de, Spanish general, 866, 876. Alvaro Martens Homem, Portuguese navigator, 829. Alyattes, king of Lydia, 228, 237. Amadas, Philip, English navigator, 908. Amalarius, liturgical writer, 629. Amalek, grandson of Esau, 120. Amasis, see Aahmes. Amatus Lusitanus, Jewish medical writer, 878, 886. A-ma-van, regent of the Chinese empire, 956, 958. Amaziah, king of Judah, 19y, 203. Ambaharanasala, king of Cuslon, 577+ Ambiorix, leader of the Gauls, 454. Ambron, leader of a Greek colony, 207. Ambrosinius, Bartholomeus, Italian botanist, 948. Ambrosinius, Hyacinthus, Italian botanist, 964. Ambrosius of Alexandria, early Christian writer, 552. Ambrosius, bishop of Milan, 553, 555: Ambrosius Ansbertus, theologian, 639. Ambrosius Camaldulensis, theologian, 831. Amegalarus, king of Babylon, 78. Amclesagoras, Greek historian, 244. Amelius of Tuscany, Neo-platonist, 539- Amemphsinus, king of Babylon, 81. Amenatep, Aminadah, or Amenophis, king of Egypt, 107. Amenatep IL., king of Egypt, 117. Amenatep III., king of Byypt, 11S, 120. Amenatep IV.,, king of Mgypt, t20. Amenemha, or Ammeneme, king of Egypt, 83. Amenewha IL., king of Muy pt, S5. Amenemha III., Moeris, king of Egypt, go. Aimenemha IV., Timaus, 9t. Amunophis, Ezyptian prophet, 130. Amenophis, see Amenatep. Amenophthis, queen of Egypt, 108. Amenophthis IL., queen of yypt, 179-80. Amera Sinha, Hindu Jexicoprapher, 684. Americus Vcspucius, carly voyager along the .Aimeri- can coast, 857. Aminocles, Greek ship-builder, 219. Amman, lo., Russian botanist, yt, 1017. Ammenon, king of Babylon, 74. Amnmiecris, sce Amnerith. Ammianus Marcellinus, Roman historian, 550. Ammibud, 130. Amminadab, 130, (40. Ammonius, Greek poet, 565. Ammonius, inventor of lithotrity, 471. Ammonius of Alexandria, Greek grammarian, 400. Ammonius of Lamprae, (Gieck philosopher, qg8. Ammonius Sacas, Greek philosopher, 53.4. Ammonuus the younger, Greck grammarian, 555. Amnerith, or Ammeris, queen of Iz) pt, 221. ene INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Amometus, Greck writer, 370. Amon, eighteenth king of Judah, 226. Amphiaraius, father of ‘Tiburtus, 164, 174. Amphictyon, fourth Attic king, 137. Amphilochius, bishop of Iconium, 553-54. Amphion, Greek poet-musician, 154. Amphis, Greek comic poet, 312. Amphitryon, son of Alcaeus, 163-64. Amram, father of Moses, 129. Amramithes, Assyrian emperor, 100. Amran, Ishak ben, Arab writer, 612. Amriolkais, see Imra-cl-Keys. Amrou, Muslim general, 602-3. Amru, Arab poet, 597. Amulius, Roman painter, 477- Amunmessu, king of Ikgypt, 131. Amurath, see Murad. Amurtaeus, king of Egypt, 291-92. Amyntas, Assyrian emperor, 125. Amyntas, ninth king of Macedoma, 252, 256. Amyontas IL., king of Macedonia, 306. Amyntianus, Gicck historian, 529. Amythaon, father of Mclampus, 150, 12. Ana, see Sisires. Anacharsis, ancient Scythian philosopher, 234. Anacreon, Greek poet, 250. Anah, Ilo. Anan ben David, founder of Karaite literature, 620. Ananda, pupil of Buddha, 238, 241. Anang Bhim Deo, king of Orissa, 714 Anang-pal, or Mahendra-pala, tributary Hindu king, 665, 667. Ananias, Greek writer, 242. Ananta, king of Cashmere, 677, 684. Anastasius, biographer, 629. Anastasius, furty-caghth bishop of Rome, 570. Anastasius, Greck patriarch, 618. Anastasius of Nice, theologian, 609. Anastasius, seventh byzantine emperor, 570-72. Anastasius Sinaites, (irvek writer, §97- Anastasius, thirty-seventh bishop of Rome, 560. Anastasius IL, twenty-first Byzantine emperor, 615-16. Anastasius IIL, fifty-sixth Roman archbishop, 647. Anastasius 1V., twelfth pope, 708. Anatolius, bishop of Constantinople, 566, 56S. Anatolius, bishop of Laodicea, 543- Anaxagoras, Greek philosopher, 208-69. Anaxarchus, sreek philosopher, 325. Anaxilaus, Greek comic poet, 302. Anaxilaus of Larissa, Greek philosopher, 458. Anaximander, Greek philosopher, 241. Anaximander the younger, Greek historian, 299. Anaximencs, Greek philosopher, 237. Anaximenes of Lampsacus, (treek historian, 325. Anaxippus, Greck comic poet, 325. Ancus Marcius, fourth hing of Rome, Anderson, G., English botanist, 1060. Andocides, Greek orator, 251. Andrade, Fernan Pcrez de, Portuguese navigator, $63. Andreas, Greek medical writer, 391. Andreas, last bishop of Greenland, Sor. Andreas of Crete, Greek writer, 613. Andreas Troilus, modern Greek versifier, 948. Andrew, Greenland bishop, Sor. Andrew, John A., governor of Massachusetts, 1071. Andrews, Henry, English botanist, 1050. a2 INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Andromachus, Greek medical writer, 482. Andromachus of Syria, Greek rhetor, 537. Andromachus the younger, Greek medical writer, 498. Andron, Greek medical writer, 446. Andronicus, fifty-fifth Byzantine emperor, 715. Andronicus of Rhodes, Greek philosopher, 446. Andronicus II., Palaeologus, sixty-second Byzantine emperor, 757, 764, 779- Andronicus IIL., sixty-third Byzantine emperor, 779, 784. Andronicus IV., sixty-fifth Byzantine emperor, 796. Andros, Edmund, governor of New England, 981-82, 985. Androsthenes, Greek navigator, 334. Androtion, Greek orator, 312. Anebus, third king of Assyria, 92. Anegkletus, second bishop of Rome, 518. Angelis, P. Hieronymus de, Catholic missionary in Japan, 936-37. Angelo, Michael, Italian painter and sculptor, 858, 860. Angelomus of France, theologian, 629. Angelus Clavasius, theologian, 831. Angiras, Sanscrit writer, 370. Ang’gling Derma, king of Java, 623. Angka Wijaya, king of Java, 796, 815. Ango, Jean, 860. Anguillara, Italian botanist, 838, 890, 892. Anhaya, Peter de, S60. Anicetus, tenth bishop of Rome, 528-29. An-kan, twenty-eighth dairo of Japan, 576. An-ko, twenty-first dairo of Japan, 567. Anna, or Onna, king of the East Angles, 610. Anna Comnena, Greek historian, 703. Annaniah, or Annianus, first bishop at Babylon in Egypt, 483. Anne, British queen, 997, 1004. Anne, Russian empress, I010. Annianus, Greek chronographer, 560. Annius of Viterbo, or Giovanni Nanni, forger of ancient writings, 831. Anouschavan, Armenian prince, 96 Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury and scholastic theologian, 680, 683. Anselm of Lugo, theologian, 680. Ansgarius Corbeiensis, theologian, 624. Antagoras of Rhodes, Greek poet, 379. Antalcidas, Spartan general, 303. Antar, Arab warrior and poet, 597, 599- Anteros, seventeenth bishop of Rome, 537. Anthelmus of Scotland, theologian, 613. Anthemius, architect, 576. Anthemius, Roman emperor over the West, 568, 584. Antias, Valerius, Roman historian, 434. Anticlides of Athens, Greek historian, 370. Antidotus, Greek comic poet, 312. Antidotus, Greek painter, 389. Antigonus Doson, king of Macedonia, 389. Antigonus Gonatas, king of Macedonia, 378. Antigonus, Greek historian, 328. Antigonus, Macedonian general, 340, 348. Antigonus of Carystus, Greek biographer, 389. Antimachus of Claros, Greek poet, 281. Antimachus of Teos, Greek poet, 210. Antimenidas, Greek traveller, 234. Antiochus, Heraclid chief, 175. Antiochus of Aegae, Greek rhetor, 534. 1085 Antiochus of Syracuse, Greek historian, 281. Antiochus Eusebes, son of Antiochus VIL., 438, 444. Antiochus Sidetes, regent over Syria, 403, 407. Antiochus Soter, Greek king of Syria, 377, 382. Antiochus II. Theus, Greek king of Syria, 382, 386. Antiochus ILI. Magnus, Greek king of Syria, 390-91, 394, 396, 397- Antiochus IV. Epiphanes, Greek king of Syria, 399. Antiochus V. Eupator, Greek king of Syria, 400. Antiochus VI. Grypus, Greek king of Syria, 408, 424, 438. Antiochus VII. Cyzicenus, Greek king of Syria, 424, 438. Antiochus VIII. Asiaticus, last Greek, or Seleucid king of Syria, 444, 446. Antiopa, daughter of Nycteus, 152. Antipater, Coelius, Roman historian, 407. Antipater, Greek medical writer, 463. Antipater, Macedonian general, 337. Antipater of Hierapolis, Greek rhetor, 534. Antipater of Sidon, Greek poet, 400, 434. Antipater of Tarsus, Greek philosopher, 400. Antipater of Tyre, Greek philosopher, 446. Antiphon, Greek orator and statesman, 291. Antiphon, Greek tragic poet, 281. Antisteus Labeo, Roman painter, 477. Antisthenes, Greek philosopher, 301. Antoku, dairo of Japan, 715. Anton Guainerius, $14. Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius, Roman emperor, §29, 531. Antoninus Florentinus, theologian, 814 Antoninus Pius, Roman emperor, 527, 529. Antonio, Cermisone, medical writer, 814. Antonius, M., Roman orator, 497, 434. Antonius, M., Roman triumvir, 455, 457- Antonius Andrez, scholastic theologian, 765. Antonius Melissa, theologian, 619. Antonius of Cos, Greek medical writer, 503. Antonius of Egypt, early Christian hermit, 544. Antonius of Padua, theologian, 718. Antonius Rhetor, 629. Antonius Rosellus, jurist, 831. Antyllus, Greek medical writer, 535. Anu, Hindu prince, 99. Anurudde, Hindu king, 254. Anyte of Tegea, Greek poetess, 370. Apachnas, or Apahnas, Hyksos king of Egypt, 97- Apelles of Cos, Greek painter, 325. Apellicon of Teos, Greek collector of books, 442. Aphareus, Greek tragic poet, 312. Aphophis, Hyksos king of Egypt, 103. Apicius, Roman culinary writer, 520. Apion, early Christian writer, 534. Apion of Alexandria, grammarian, 478. Apis, king of Argos, 113, 117. Apollinaris, Aurelius, Greek poet, 541. Apollinaris, bishop of Hierapolis, 529. Apollinaris, bishop of Laodicea in Syria, 552. Apollodorus, follower of Democritus, 303- Apollodorus, Greek medical writer, 339- Apollodorus, Greek painter, 299. Apollodorus of Artemita, Greek historian, 411, 433. Apollodorus of Carystus, Greek comic poet, 382. Apollodorus of Damascus, Greek architect, 519. Apollodorus of Gela, Greek comic poet, 325. Apollodorus of Pergamus, Greek rhetor, 446. 1086 Apollodorus the Epicurean, 400, 407. Apollodotus Soter, Greek king of Iactria, 396. Apollonides of Nicaea, Greek writer, 467. Apollonius, son of Sotades, Greek writer, 382. Apollonius Molon, Greek rhetor, 434. Apollonius Mus, Greek medical writer, 464. Apollonius of Alabanda, Greek rhetor, 434. Apollonius of Athens, Greek rhetor, 529. Apollonius of Chalcis, Greek philosopher, 526. Apollonius of Myndus, Greek astronomer, 325. Apollonius of Perga, Greek geometer, 389. Apollonius of Rhodes, Greek poet, 396. Apollonius of Tyanea, Greek traveller in Hindustan, 483. ; Apollonius the martyr, early Christian writer, 534-35. Apollophanes, Greek comic poet, 299. Apono, Petrus, medical writer, 765. Apophis, Hyksos king of Egypt, 98. Apospolon, chief of Aculan in Central America, 867. Appianus, Greek historian, 5206. Appius Claudius, adopted Roman patrician, 254, 270. Appius Claudius Caecus, Roman censor and writer, 345. Apries, see Hophra. Aprigius, ecclesiastical writer, 576. Apronadius, king of Babylon, 219. Apsander, Athenian archon, 219. Apseudes, Athenian archon, 281. Apsines of Gadara, Greek rhetor, 534. Apsyrtus, Greek veterinary physician, 546. Apthorp, George Henry, American voyager to Suri- nam, 1045. Apuleius Barbarus, Carthaginian botanist, 563. Apuleius Celsus, medical writer, 476. Arabianus, early Christian writer, 529, 534- Arahatec, aboriginal American chief, 926. Aralius, or Amyrus, Assyrian emperor, 99. Aram, second sultan of Delhi, 719. Araros, Greek comic poet, 312. Aratus, Greek astronomical poet, 370, 378. Aratus of Sicyon, Greek statesman and historian, 388. Arbaces, or Varbaces, Median general, 203. Arbelus, fourth Assyrian king, 92. Arbelus IL, sixth Assyrian king, 92. Arbuthnot, John, English humorist and critic, 997. Arcadius, first Byzantine emperor, 553-s6r. Arcas, fourth king of Arcadia, 137. Arcesilaus, Greek Academic philosopher, 377. Arcesilaus, Greek comic poet, 299. Arcesilaus III., Greek king of Cyrené, 250. Archedicus, Greek comic poet, 325. Archelaus, Greek philosopher, 268. Archelaus, king at Jerusalem, 466, 468. Archelaus, or Echelaus, leader of Acolian colonists, 179. Archelaus, seventh Agid king of Sparta, 204. Archelaus, Syriac Christian writer, 543. Archelaus, twelfth king of Macedonia, 291. Archestratus, Greek culinary writer, 325. Archianus, king of Babylon, 218. Archias, leader of a Greek colony, 213. Archias, Licinius, poet, 433. Archias of Megara, leader of a Greek colony, 222. Archigenes, Greck medical writer, 518. Archilochus, Greek iambic poet, 218. Archimedes, Greek physicist, 391, 393. Archimelus, Greek poet, 389. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Archinus, Greek orator, 299. Archippus, Greek comic poet, 281. Arctinus, Greek epic poet, 209. Arculf of France, bishop and traveller, 613. Ardern, John, English botanist, 791. Arduinus, Petr., Italian botanist, 1023. Ardys, Greek rhetor, 495. Ardys, king of Lydia, 222, 227. Aredius, Burgundian jurist, 571. Arellius, Roman painter, 457. Aretaeus, Greek medical writer, 541. Aretas, king of Petra and the Nabathzean Arabs, 461. Aretas III., king of Petra, 478. Arethas of Czesarea, ecclesiastical writer, 645. Aretin, Leonard, historian, 814. Aretin, Peter, 872. Aretinus, inventor of musical notes, 668. Aretius, Benedictus, botanist, 888. Argaeus, fifth king of Macedonia, 221, 226. Argia, wife of Aristodemus, 186. Argoll, Samuel, British colonial admiral, 929, 932, 935-36. Argus, fourth king of Argos, 117. Argyropulus, Joannes, of Constantinople, 831. Aria Damar, Javan chief on Sumatra, 814-15. Ariaeus, Arab chief, 93. Ariarathes VI, king of Cappadocia, 439. Ariobarzanes, king of Cappadocia, 439. Ariobarzanes II., king of Pontus, 318. Arion, Greek poet, 228. Ariosto, Italian poet, 858. Ariovistus, leader of the Germans, 453. Ariphron, Athenian archon, 202, 204. Aristarchus, Greek grammarian, 393. Aristarchus, Greek tragic poet, 268. Aristarchus of Samos, Greek astronomer, 377. Aristeas, Greek traveller and poet, 202. Aristeas, Greek tragic poet, 268. Aristenus, scholastic Greek writer, 703. Aristides, Aelius, Greek rhetor, 526. Aristides of Athens, statesman, 261. Aristides of Athens, philosopher and early Christian, 5S: Aristion, ruler of Athens, 442. Aristippus, Greek philosopher, 3o1. Aristobulus, companion of Alexander, 328. Aristocles of Pergamus, Greek rhetor, 526. Aristodemus, eighth king of Corinth, 204. Aristodemus, Heraclid chief, 18o. Aristodemus, king of Messcnia in Greece, 214. Aristodemus of Elis, Greek grammarian, 400. Aristodemus of Nysa, Gireck grammarian, 446. Aristolaus, Greek painter, 370. Aristomachus, Heraclid chief, 179. Aristomenes, Greek comic poet, 281, 285. Ariston, Greek traveller in Arabia, 410. Ariston of Ceos, Greek philosopher, 389. Aristophanes, Greek comic poet, 285, 287, 292. Aristophanes of Byzantium, Greek grammarian, 389. Aristophon, Greek comic poet, 312. Aristophon of Azenia, Greek orator, 312. Aristophon of Colyttus, Greek orator, 312. Aristoteles, Greek philosopher and naturalist, 323, #19, GED Aristoxenus, Greek musician, 325. Aristoxenus of Selinus, Greck poet, 227. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Aristyllus of Alexandria, Greek astronomer, 372 Arius, founder of the Arian sect of Christians, 546. Annis, or Areius, Assyrian emperor, 98. Armenopulus, scholastic Greek writer, 782. Arminius, German chieftain, 469. Armoin, historian, 655. Arnobius, early Christian writer, 541. Arnold, bishop of Greenland, 689. Arnoldus Brixiensis, theologian, 703. Arnoldus Carnotensis, 711. Arnoldus de Villanova, astrologer and medical writer, 705- Arnulph, patriarch of Jerusalem, 686. Arrianus of Nicomedia, Greek geographer, 527. Arsaces, Parthian king, 383, 391, 439. Arsacius, Greek ecclesiastical writer, 560. Arsenius of Corinth, scholastic Greek writ: 923. Arsenius of Monembasia, scholastic fears writer, 872. Arses, Persian emperor, Gna~a9,° Arslan, sultan of Ghazni, 6086-87. Artabanus, last Parthizan king, 535. Artabanus, Persiari’ emperor, 268. Artavasdes, k‘ ‘ont of Armenia, 456. Artaxerxes./ Persian emperor, 268, 285. Artaxer,xes II., Persian emperor, 298, 311, 318. Aritaxerxes III. Ochus, Persian emperor, 318, 320, 322. - Artaxerxes LV., or Ardisheer, first Sasanid king of Persia, 536, 538. Artaxerxes V., Sasanid king of Persia, 553-54. Artedi, Petrus, Swedish naturalist, 1012. Artefius, Arab alchemist, 703. Artemidorus Capito, Greek editor, 519. Artemidorus, Greek geographer, 431. Artemisia, queen of Caria, 319. Artemisia, queen of Halicarnassus, 263. Artemon, Greek painter, 382. Artemones, inventor of engines of war, 278. Arthmail, king of Wales, 663. Arthur, British warrior-king, 573, 580. Artaun, Sebastian de, bishop of Cuzco, 808. Aru Bandan, Javan prince, 597. Arvalayana, Hindu writer, 4or. Arviel, Henri, botanist, 753. Aryat, first Abyssinian governor of Yemen, 574, 577- Arzachel, Spanish mathematician, 680. Asa, king of Judah, ror. Asaph, Hebrew poet, 179 Asaridinus, king of Babylon, see Esarhaddon. Ascatades, Assyrian emperor, 122. Ascatades, king of Sicyon, 116. Ascha, Arab poet, 597, 600. Asclepiades, ninth bishop of Antioch, 534. Asclepiades of Myrlea, Greek grammarian, 398. Asclepiades of Prusa, Greek medical writer, 446. Asclepiades of Samos, Greek poet, 370. Asclepiades Pharmacion, Greek medical writer, 518. Asclepiades the younger, Greek grammarian, 446. Asconius Pedianus, Roman commentator, 477. Asellio, P. Sempronius, Roman historian, 407. Aserymus, Phoenician king, 191. Asesa, see Tancheres. Asius, Greek poet, 217. Asmai, Arab writer, 624. Asoka, Hindu king, 383, 386, 391. Aspasius of Ravenna, Greek rhetor, 534. Assaracus, son of Tros, 152. Asser, Welsh monk, 643. : Assir, son of Korah, 146. Assis, or Asseth, Hyksos king of Egypt, 102. Astartus, Phoenician king, 191. Asterion, father.of Minos, 146-47. ye Asterius of Amasia, ecclesiastical writer, 550 ; Asterius of Cappadocia, early Christian weiter 547- Astesanes Astensis, 782. Astyages, fourth Median emperor, 237 239: Astydamas, Greek tragic poet, 299. / Astydamas the younger, Greek ‘.ragic poet, 299. Atahualpa, king of Quito avd son of the twelfth Inca, 868, 871. Atauchi Duchirc_ala, thirteenth scyri of Quito. 791, 813 Ataulfus. ,,or Athaulfus, king of the Goths, 561-62. ‘Atéius, Greek grammarian, 446. Athai, or Othoes, king of Egypt, 73. Athalaric, third Gothic king of Italy, 574. Athaliah, Jewish queen, 195. Athanagild, Gothic king of Spain, 586. Athanaric, king of the Goths, 554. Athanasius, nineteenth bishop of Alexandria, 547, 55%.552: Athanasius, patriarch of Constantinople, 764 Athanis, Greek historian, 370. Athelstan, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 649, 651. Athenaeus, Greek archaeologist, 533- Athenaeus, Greek rhetor, 434. Athenaeus of Seleucus, Greek philosopher, 456. Athenagoras, early Christian writer, 529. Athenion, Greek painter, 396. Athenodorus Cordylio, Greek writer, 434. Athenodorus, Greek rhetor, 529 Athenodorus, Greek sculptor, 325. Athenodorus of Tarsus, Greek physicist, 456. Athothis, king of Egypt, 63. Atkins, Henry, American voyager to Labrador, roo9. Atlas, king of Arcadia, 127. (See also Tlas). Atossa, aunt of Cyrus, 236. Atratinus, Roman orator, 457. Atreus, Argive king, 165. Atri, early Hindu chief, 84. Atta, Quinctius, Roman comic poet, 434. Attalus, Greek physician, 525. Attalus, third king of Pergamus, 389. Attalus IL., fifth king of Pergamus, 401, 403. Attalus IIL., sixth and last king of Pergamus, 403, 407. Atticus, Academic philosopher, 529. Atticus, bishop, 560. Atticus, Pomponius, Roman writer, 446. Attila, king of the Huns, 565-6-7. Attilius Titianus, claimant of the Roman empire, 529. Attius, L., Roman tragic poet, 407. Aubert, Captain Thomas, 860. Aublet, Fus., botanist in Guiana, 1025. Aubry, first explorer of the St. Lawrence river, 860. Audaeus of Syria, founder of the sect of Anthropo- morphites, 547. Augeas, Greek comic poet, 312. Augeias, or Augeas, king of the Epeians at Elis, 157. Augias of Troezen, Greek poet, 213. Augurellus, 858. Augustinus, Carthaginian ecclesiastical writer, 562-63. Augustinus de Ancona, scholastic theologian, 765. Augustinus the monk, 592. Augustinus de Roma, scholastic theologian, 799. 1088 INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. . 4\ugustulus, see Romulus Augustus. Augustus, or Octavius, Roman emperor, 456, 467, 471- A ulaiv ©'Hivair, Irish chief, 631. Aumaric, or Almaric, theologian, 719. Aure-lianus, Caelius, Roman medical writer, 558. Aurelia.nus, Roman general and emperor, 539, 541, 542- Aurelius ¢Ambrosius, British king, 569. Aurelius Cla-udius, see Claudius. Aurelius, M , s-ee Antoninus. Aureolus, Romany general in Illyricum, 540. Aurungzebe, empero.r of Northern Hindustan,g60, 1001. Ausonius, Roman poet, 5373 Autesion, Cadmean chief, 179. Autocrates, Greek comic poet, 299. Automenes, king of Corinth, 212. Auxentius, bishop of Milan, 553. Aveiro, Alonso, Portuguese navigator, 844. Aventinus, Johannes, Bohemian annalist, 314. Avenzoar, or Ibn Zuhr, Arab medical writer, 725. Averrhoes, or Ibn Roshd, Arab medical writer, 718. Avicenna, or Ibn Sina, Arab medical writer, 612, 669. Avila, Francisco de, on Peruvian legends, 927. Avila, Pedrarias de, founder of Panama, 864 Avitus, Roman emperor of the West, 567. Avitus of Vienna, ecclesiastical writer, 571- Avivar, Tamul female philosopher, 632. Axajacatl, sixth Mexican emperor, 829, $42. Axionicus, Greek comic poet, 320. Ayllon, L. Vazquez de, Spanish navigator, 364. A-y, king of the Loo Choo Islands, 788. Ayu, Hindu king, 92. Azara, Felix de, Paraguayan naturalist, 1037. Azariah, see Uzziah. Azim Khan, governor of Orissa, &c., 945. Aziz, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 656, 664. Azophi, Arab astronomer, 650. Azurara, Portuguese writer on Guinea, 821. BAAL-llvNAN, king of Edom or Petra, 146, 150. Baasha, king of Israel, 191. Babington, Charles C., English botanist, 1067, 1069. Babius, second king of Assyria, 91. Babylas, twelfth bishop of Antioch, 539. Bacchylides, Greek lyric poet, 268. Bacchylus, bishop of Corinth, 533. Bacle, botanist in Senegal and Buenos Ayres, 1062. Bacon, Francis, restorer of learning in Britain, 921. Bacon, Roger, English physicist, 756. Bacone, Joannes de, scholastic theologian, 752. Badezor, Pheenician king, 194. Beringda, Burmese king, 479. Baffin, William, British navigator, 932-33- Bahader Shah, emperor of Northern Hindustan, toor, 1003. Bajazet, fourth Turkish sultan, 796-98, 800. Bajazet IL., tenth Turkish sultan, 843, $54, 857, 862. Balaam, 149. Bala-deva, 636. Balaeus, Assyrian emperor, 105. Balas, or Palash, Sasanid king of Persia, 569. Balatores, Assyrian emperor, (31. Balbillus, Roman prefect in ee, pt, 482. Balbinus, D. Caelius, colleague of Pupienus Maximus, 538. Balboa, M. C, on the ancient Peruvians, 898. Baldaya, Affonso Gonsalves, Portuguese navigator, 814. Baldwin, Godfrey, leader of the first Crusade, 684, 686. Baldwin, Henri, Frankish king of Constantinople, 719. Baldwin, William, American botanist, 1059, 1061. Baleazar, Pheenician king, 185. Balhara, Hindu king of Guzerat, 658. Balsamon, scholastic Greek writer, 718. Balzac, who first wrote French prose with elegance, 4s. Banister, Io., botanist in Virginia, 961. Banks, Joseph, British voyager and naturalist, 1029. Baptista Trovamala, theologian, $31. Barak, 155. Barakah Khan, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 756. -Rararuchi, Sanscrit writer, 681. Barba». Tosafa, Italian traveller, 815, 834. Barbas, Av “ogubishop of Constantinople, 565. Barbosa, Duarte, Porztuguese voyager on Indian Ocean, 862, 865. s Barchu-Arte-Tieghin, chief o1%.the Ouigours, 719. Barcia, botanist, 1006. Barckhausen, Theoph., botanist, 1027. Barclay, John, English critic, 921. Bardas, Byzantine general, 656. Bardesanes the Syrian, early heretical Christian, 5371. Bardylis, king of the Illyrians, 318. Barents, Willem, Dutch navigator, 916, 918. Barkook, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 795-96, 798. Barlaam of Calabria, 782. Barlow, Arthur, British navigator, 908. Barnabas, companion of Paul, 478, 480. Barnard, Rev. Dr., 1034. Baronius, Cesar, ecclesiastical historian, 921. Barrelier, Iac., botanist, 971. Barrere, Petrus, botanist in Guiana, 1017. Barrow, Isaac, English theologian and mathematician, 965. Barsebay el Aschraf, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 811,815. Barthelemi de Salignac, S58. Barthius, Caspar, critic, 948. Bartholin, Thomas, I)anish critic and physician, 965. Bartholomew, the apostle, 482. Barton, B. S., N. American naturalist, 1054, 1057- Barton, W P.C, N. American botanist, 1060. Bartram, John, N. American naturalist, 1009, 1020. Bartram, William, N. American naturalist, 1033. Larzouyeh, Persian translator of Sanscrit, 576. Bashemath, wife of Esau, 115. Basileides, gnostic Christian, 525-26. Basiliscus, claimant of the Byzantine empire, 569. Basilius, bishop of Aneyra, 545-49. Basilius, bishop of (asarea in Cappadocia, 552. Basilius, Fl, last Roman consul, 580. - Lasilius Macedo, thirty-fourth Byzantine etmperor, 639-40, 643. Basilius of Cilicia, ecclesiastical writer, 571. Basilius IT., associate Byzantine emperor, 656. Basrawi, Shems-eddin, Arab writer, $97. Bassi, F., [uilian botanist, 1027. Bassolius, Joannes, scholastic theologian, $14. Bassus, Cassianus, compiler of the Geoponica, 652. Batard, F., French botanist, 1057. Bathon, Greek comic poet, 370. Bathurst, Rad., one of the discoverers of oxygen gas, 959- INDEX TO Bathyllus, Roman actor, 457. Batou-khan, Tartar general, 725, 733. Batsch, A. J. G. C., cryptogamic botanist, 1027. Battara, Ant., botanist, 1027. Battus, leader of a Greek colony, 226. Baudin, French navigator, 1053. Bauer, Ferd., artist and botanist, 1o4o. Bauhin, Caspar, botanist, 918, 937, 940-41 Bauhin, John, botanist, 892, 919, 930. Baumgarten, J. C. G., German botanist, 1060. Baumgarten, Martin A., traveller in Egypt, 326, 860. Bausch, lo. Laur., founder of the Academia Curioso- rum in Germany, 958. Bavius, Roman poet, 446. Beauvois, Palisot de, French botanist, 1054-55, 1059. Bechaji, Hebrew poet, 684. Becket, Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, 710, 714. Beda, historian and ecclesiastical writer, 619. Beechey, British navigator, 1050, 1064. Behaim, Martin, of Nuremberg, 842. a Behram, sixth sultan of Delhi, 687.,2/08. Bela, king of Edom or Petrau,120, 124. Beladsor, Aral historiazn, 639. Belalcazar, Sebastian, 874. Belanger, tyaveller and botanist, 1064. Belbay, Miemluk sultan of Egypt, 831. Behesis, in alliance with Arbaces, 203. ‘Belibus, or Elibus, king of Babylon, 219 Belidor, Bernard de, French engineer, ror2. Belisarius, Byzantine general, 576, 577, 579, 580, 583. Bellarminus, Robertus, chronographer, 930. Bellerophon, Aeolic chief, 156. Belleval, Petr. Richerio de, founder of the Montpelier garden, 919. Bellus, Honorius, botanist in Crete, 916. Belochus, Assyrian emperor, 102-3. Belochus II., Assyrian emperor, 128. Belon, P., naturalist in Egypt, 886. Belus, first king of the Assyrians, gt. Bembo, secretary to Pope Leo X., 872. Benedict of Poland, traveller in Tartary, 736. Benedictus, opposition pope, 798, 801-2. Benedictus, sixtieth bishop of Rome, 589. Benedictus IL., sixteenth Roman archbishop, 612. Benedictus IIL., fortieth Roman archbishop, 633. Benedictus IV., fifty-second Roman archbishop, 647. Benedictus V., sixty-eighth Roman archbishop, 655. Benedictus VI., seventy-first Roman archbishop, 656. Benedictus VII., seventy-second Roman archbishop, 656, 662. Benedictus VIII., eighty-first Roman archbishop, 667, 669. ree are IX., eighty-third Roman archbishop, 675- 76. Benedictus X., thirty-eighth pope, 76s. Benedictus XI, forty-first pope, 782, 786. Benjamin ben Jehuda of Rome, Jewish writer, 765. ‘Benjamin ben Serach, Jewish liturgical poet, 675. Benjamin of Tudela, Jewish traveller, 688, 71T. Ben Masah, Isa, see Ebn Masah. Ben Masawia, Iahia, Arab doctor, 628. Bentivoglio of Ferrara, historian, 948. Bentley, Richard, of England, critic, 997. Benzoni, Girolamo, early traveller in America, 882. Bercta, wife of the king of Kent, 592. Berenger of Angiers, theologian, 676. ae NAMES OF PERSONS. 1089 Berengosius, theologian, 684. Berenice, wife of Ptolemy Soter, 348. Berenice, wife of Ptolemy III, 391. Bergen, C. A., botanist, 1018. Bergius, P. J , Swedish botanist, 1027, 1036. Bering, Russian navigator, 1008. e Berkeley, colonial governor of Virginia, 951, 661. Berkhey, F, Van, botanist, 1027. : Bermudez, John, navigator, 866. F Bernard, British colonial governor, 1078, Bernard Cluniacensis, theologian awd satirist, 634. Bernard de Gordon, medical wrijfer, 765. Bernard of Bretagne, traveller, /639. Bernard of Clairvaux, theologian, 705. Bernard, P. F., Swiss conaeie 1063. Bernays, German writer, 1066. Bernhardus Senensy§, 814. Berno Augiensis,’theologian, 664. _Berosus,“tabylonian historian, 373: Bertero, botanist in Chili and on Taheiti, 1066. Bertholdus Constantiensis, chronographer, 684. Bertoloni, Italian botanist, 1053. Bertonio, Ludevico P. Aymaran, grammarian, 665. Bertramus, theologian, 629. Bertrandus, Petrus, writer on ecclesiastical jurisdic- tion, 782. Beryllus, bishop of Bostra in Arabia, 536. Besler, Basil, German botanist, 932. Bessarion, reviver of Platonic philosophy in Italy, 831. Betalabhatta, Sanscrit writer, 681. Bethencourt, John, conqueror of the Canary Islands, 764, Soo. Beth-Ucham, Paulus, Jacobite patriarch of Antioch, 589. Bethuel, 106. Beybars, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 688, 751, 756. Beydarah, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 760. Beza, Theodore, scholar and successor of Calvin at Geneva, 897. Bezaleel, Jewish artisan, 136. Bharadwaja, Hindu king, 107. Bhaskara, 686. Bhatia-tissa, king of Ceylon, 527, 529. Bhattiya, Hindu king, 236. Bhavabhuti, Sanscrit dramatist, 598, 616. Bhoja, Hindu king, 703. Bhrigu, grandfather of the Hindu princess Devayani, 99, 592, O16. Bhupala, Hindu king, 669. Bhuren-Narapadi, king of Ava, 818, 822. Bhurisena, Hindu king, 226. Bhutagetu, Hindu king, 180. Bianco, Andrea, geographer, 815. Biard, Pierre, first Jesuit missionary in N. Am., 930. Bias, one of the “Seven sages” of Greece, 233. Bibaculus, Furius, Roman satirist, 446. Bicheres, king of Egypt, 69. Bieberstein, botanist in the Caucasian countries, 1049. Biel, Gabriel, scholastic theologian, 831. Biela, astronomer, 1061. Bielke, S. C., botanist, 1025. Bieneches, king of Egypt, 64. Bigelow, Jacob, N. American botanist, 1063. Billardiere, J. J. La, botanist among Pacific isl., 1046. Bimbisara, Hindu king, 236. Bimsara, Hindu king, 231. « 137 1090 Bin-dats, thirty-first dairo of Japan, 538, 590. Binothris, or Biophis, king of Egypt, 65. ion, Greek pastoral poet, 382. Birch, Samuel, English archeologist, 1066. Biyura Champaca, king of Java, 623. Bitch ourin, Hyacinth, Russian missionary, 1052. Bivona Bernardi, Anton., Sicilian botanist, 1056. Bjarnius, Scandinavian navigator, 662, 664. Black, a founder of Pneumatic Chemistry, 1027. Blackstone, Iv.. botanist, ror. Blackwell, Elizabeth, English botanist, Tors. Blair, John, English chronographer, 1028. Blair, Patrick, English. botanist, 997. Blanco, Manuel, botani:%f in the Philippines, 1068. Blasius, Ermengaud, of Mou tpelier, medical writer, 705. Blastaris, Matthaeus, scholast¢ Greek writer, 752. Blume, botanist in the East Indie:3, 1065. Bnon, second Hyksos king of kgypt, 96. Boaz, 156. . 3 Bobadilla, Francesco de, Spanish navigator, 858. Bobart, English botanist, 957. Boccaccio, Italian poet, 787, 791. Boccalini of Rome, humorist and satirist, 921. Boccanegra, Spanish admiral, 792. Bocchoris, or Bonhoris, king of Egypt, 69. Bocchoris I1., king of Mgypt, 211. Boccone, Italian botanist, 972, 993. Bochart of Rouen, critic, 948. Bodinus, John, of Angiers, jurist, 897. Boeckh, archzologist, 1066. Boeo, Greek poetess, 154. Boerebistas, king of the Dacians, 449. Boerhaave, Herman, botanist and medical writer, 1003, 1006. Boethius, the “last Roman,” 573. Boethos, king of Egypt, 64. Boethus of Sidon, Greek philosopher, 456. Boetius, Hector, 558. Bogra Khan, Tartar general, 663. Bogus, king of Mauritania, 441. Boha-eddin, 718. Bohmer, G. R., German botanist, 1020. Bohorizh of Laibach, author of a Vindish grammar, 897. Boileau, Despreaux, French poet, 997. Boileau, Stephen, first regulator of the Paris police, 753. Boissier, Edmond, botanist in Spain, 1068. Bojer, botanist in Mauritius, 1067. Boleyn, Ann, wife of Flenry VIII. of England, 876. Bolivar, S. American general and statesman, 1061-62, 1064. Bolton, James, cryptogamic botanist, 1027. Bonaparte, Joseph, brother of Napoleon, 1057. Bonaparte, Napoleon, French conqueror, 1048, loso- 51, 1053, 1055-57, 1059-60. Bonaventura of Tuscany, scholastic theologian, 753. Bond, American astronomer, 960. Bonferrus, missionary in I’cegu, 89r. Bonfiglioli, Joseph, Sicilian botanist, 948. Bonifacius, fortieth bishop of Rome, 564. Bonifacius, fifty-third bishop of Rome, 576. sonifacius IIT., first Roman archbishop, 597. Bonifacius TV., second Roman archbishop, 597, 598. Jonifacius V., fourth Roman archbishop, 599, 600. Bonifacius VE, forty-eighth Roman archbishop, 645. Bonifacius VIIL., thirty-seventh pope, 762, 764-65. Bonifacius IX , forty-seventh pope, 797, 8or. as INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Bonifacius of Mayence, theologian, 613. Bonnet, Carolus, French naturalist, 1027. Bonncuil, Estienne de, French architect, 759. Bonpland, Amand., botanist in 5. A. 1051, 1054, 1061. Bontier, traveller in the Canary Islands, 800. Bontius, J., botanist in the East Indies, 952. Boone, Daniel, first settler in Kentucky, 1033. Borckhausen, Mor Balth., German botanist, 1047. Borri, Christopher, Jesuit missionary in Cochinchina, 939- Bory de St. Vincent, traveller and botanist, 1053, 1064. Borzevog, duke of Bohemia, 630. Bos, abbe du, critic, 1012. Bosc, L. A. G., botanist in North America, 1050. Bosmann, traveller in Guinea, 999. Bossu, traveller in Louisiana, 1021. Bossuet of Burgundy, 965. Botetourt, colonial governor, 1029. Botta, archeologist, 1068. Boudiceay aucen of South Britain, 483. Bougainville, L. :\at, French navigator, 1026, 1028. Boughton, Gabriel, Enjgiish surgeon in Hindustan, 949, 952- Si . . Bouguer, Pierre, traveller in Equato."ial America, 1015. Bouhours, Dominique, of Paris, critic, 965: Bouka-khan, chief of the Ouigour Tartars, 555: Bou-rets, twenty-sixth dairo of Japan, 571-72. Boxhorn, Marc. Zuer., on the Welsh language, 942. Boyle, Kobert, English physicist, 965. Boylston, Zabdiel, physician of Boston, 1006. Boym, Michael, botanist in China, 949. Braad, botanist, 1025. Bracciolini, Poggio, papal secretary, $18. Bradbury, John, 1057. Braddock, British general in N. America, 1022. Bradford, William, governor of Plymouth colony, 960. Bradhna, Hindu king, 629. Bradley, James, ro12. Bradley, Ricardus, botanist, 1004. Brahe Tycho, yos. Brahma Gupta, llindu astronomer, 575. Bramante, Italian architect and painter, 858, 360. Brandt, Swedish chemist, ror. Brassavolus, Antonius Musa, of Venice, botanist, 876. Bray, John, English botanist, 791. Brenning, 921. Ticnnus, leader of the Gauls, 303. Bretigny, M. French colonizer, 948- Lreynius, Jacob, Dutch botanist, 975, 977- Breynius, Jo. Phil., Dutch botanist, 977, 1012. Brian () Neill, Trish chief, 631. Brickell, John, American botanist, 1015, 1052. Lnigita, or St. Brigit, abbess in Ireland, 573. Brithric, British admiral, 056. Brocardi, Pellegrino, 572. Brocquiére, Bertrandon de la, traveller in the East, 610, 756, 812, 814. Brogan, Irish ecclesiastical poet, 573. Bromelius, Olaus, Swedish botanist, 991. Brorsen, astiunomer, 1061. livoteas, brother of Niobe, 153. Brotero, F. Avell, Portuguese botanist, 1054. Drowal, Io., botanist, 1013. Lrower, or Brauer, Flemish painter, 948. Liown, Robert, English botanist, toss. Brown, Thomas, English botanist, 948. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Browne, Patrick, botanist in Jamaica, 1023. Browne, W. G., traveller in Darfoor, 965, 1048. Bruce, James, traveller in Abyssinia, 1029. Bruern, earl of Northumberland, 639. Brun, Charles le, French painter, 965 Brunetto Latini, of Florence, astronomer, 753. Brunfels, Otho, German botanist, 870. Bruno, archbishop of Treves, 684. Bruno de Lungobardo, medical writer, 723. Bruno, founder of the Carthusian Order of monks, 681. Brunyer, Abel, French botanist, 959. Brutus, D. Junius, founder of gladiatorial exhibitions, 382. Brutus, Marcus, Roman general, 456. Bruyere, author of Characteres du Tems, 965. Bryennius, scholastic Greek writer, 703. Bucca-raya, Hindu king, 791. Bucca-raya II., Hindu king, Sor. Bucer of Alsace, protestant reformer, 872. Buchanan, George, English poet and historian, 897. Buchanan-Hamilton, botanist in Hindustan, roso. Buc’hoz, P. Ios, French botanist, 1031. Buddha, or Guadama, founder of Buddhism, 234, 237, 241, 588, 630, 735, 767- Buddhadasa, king of Ceylon, 545, 552. Buddhaghosha, Buddhist missionary, 559, 676. Budeus of Paris, jurist and critic, $72. Bukki, Jewish high-priest, 156. Bulbun, Gheias-u-din, ninth sultan of Delhi, 751, 758. Bumaldi, Io. Ant., Italian botanist, 948. Bunge, A. v., botanist in Eastern Tartary and China, 1064, 1066. Burchardus of Worms, theologian, 664. Burchell, naturalist in Austral Africa, 1052. Burgoyne, British general in N. America, 1036. Burkhard, Io. Henr., botanist, 997. Burmann, Ioan., Dutch botanist, 1015, 1025 Burmann, Nic. Laur., Dutch botanist, 1029. Burnet, Gilbert, historian, 997. Burrough, Stephen, British navigator, 891. Burserus, botanist, 941 Busbecke, botanist at Constantinople, 891. Butes, priest of Neptune at Athens, 152. Butler, Benjamin F, American general, lawyer, and statesman, IO7I. Butler, Samuel, author of Hudibras, 96s. Buttner, botanist, 1027. Button, Thomas, British navigator, 930. Buwana, Sri Turi, leader of a Malay colony, 709. Buxbaum, J. C., botanist in Asia Minor, 1006-7, 1009. Bylot, Robert, British navigator, 933- Byron, British navigator, 1027. CABEZA DE VACA, captive among the aboriginals of Texas and Northern Mexico, 869. Cabot, Sebastian, Venetian navigator in British em- ploy, 857, 862, 868, 887. Cabot, Zuan or John, Venetian navigator in British employ, 856. Caboudi, Arab writer, 655. Cabral, Peter Alvarez, Portuguese navigator, 819, 58. Cabreira, Xeixas de, Portuguese chief captain in East Africa, 949. Cabrillo, John Rodriguez, Spanish navigator, 880. Cacha, fifteenth and last scyri of Quito, 829, 845. 1091 Cadamosto Vicente, voyager to Equatorial Africa, 823, Cadmus, leader of a Phoenician colony into Greece, 150. Cadmus of Miletus, Greek historian, 237. Caecilianus, bishop of Carthage, 546. Caecilius, Greek rhetor, 456. Caecilius Epirota, Roman grammarian, 457. Caecilius Statius, Roman comic poet, 396. Caecina, Albinus, Roman satirist, 552. Caedmon, earliest English poet and monk, 612. Caesalpinus, Andreas, botanist, 907. Caesar, Caius, grandson of Augustus, 467, 468. Caesar, Julius, Roman general and writer, 446, 448, 45% 455- Caesarius Lirinensis, theologian, 609. Caesius, Fridericus, founder of the Academia Lynceo- rum, 923- Cafur, Malik, general of sultan Ala-u-din, of Delhi, 766, 773 Cahlan, Cahtan Arab, 226. Caille, N. Louis de Ja, 1or2. Cain, son of Adam, 3. Cainan, 12. Caius, early Christian writer, 534. Caius, see Caligula. Caius, twenty-sixth bishop of Rome, 543-44. Cajetanus, Thomas de Vejo, scholastic theologian, 858. Calamis, Greek sculptor, 255 Calasoka, Hindu king, 270, 285. Calceolarius, Franc., of Verona, botanist, 890. Caleb, son of Hezron, 125. Caleb, son of Jephunneh, 136, 145, 149. Calidius, M., Roman orator, 446. Caligula, Caius, Roman emperor, 478. Calixtus II., sixth pope, 687-88. Calixtus IIL., fifty-fifth pope, 823, 825. Calliades, Greek comic poet, 312. Callias, Greek comic poet, 251, 296. Callias of Syracuse, Greek historian, 370. Callicrates, Greek comic poet, 312. Callicrates of Tyre, Greek historian, 541. Callimachus, Greek sculptor and architect, 302. Callimachus, Greek poet, 382. Callinicus, Greek historian, 537. Callinicus, inventor of Greek fire, 610. Callinus, Greek poet, 213. Callisthenes, companion of Alexander, 323, 325. Callisto, daughter of Lycaon, 132. Callistratus, Greek orator, 312. Callistratus, Greek grammarian, 400. Callixenus, Greek historian, 375. Callona, king of Ceylon, 433. Calpurnius, Roman poet, 541. Calvert, Cecilius, son of Lord Baltimore, 947. Calvert, George, founder of the State of Maryland, 947. Calvin, John, Orthodox theologian, 877. Calvinus, C. Sextius, Roman general in France, 409, 4tl. Calvus Macer, Roman orator and poet, 446. Cam, James, see Caon. Camaldolese, Fra Mauro, Italian geographer, 766. Cambyses, father of Cyrus, 236. Cambyses, Persian emperor, 249-50. Camden, William, archeologist and historian, 921. Camerarius, J., botanist, 909. Camerarius, Rud. Iac., botanist, 991. : Camerinus, C. Cestius Gallus, Roman consul, 477. 1092 Camillus, M. Furius, Roman dictator, 301-3, 312. Camoens, Portuguese poet, 897. Campanus of Lombardy, astronomer, 7158. Campanus of Novarro, astronomer, 675. Campius, Balthas. and Mich., Italian botanists, 948. Cananus, Joannes, modern Greek writer, 799. Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, 463, 477. Candaules, king of Lydia, 214, 217. Candidus, early Christian writer, 529. Candidus, Greek historian, 568. Candish, Thomas, English navigator, 913. Canishea, Tartar king of Cashmere, 408. Cano, John Sebastian, Spanish navigator, 865. Cantharus, Greek comic poet, 231. Cantor, Petrus, reforming monk, 711. Canute IL., king of England, Denmark, Norway, and Sweden, 667, 669, 675. Caon, Diogo, or James Cam, Portuguese navigator, 843. Capac Yupanqui, fifth Inca of Peru, 709, 711, 717. Capac Yupanqui, Peruvian general, 795. Capet, Hugh, king of France, 663. Capo d’Istrias, president of Greece, 1065. Caprevlus, Joannes, scholastic theologian, 799. Capys, father of Anchises, 156. Car, son of Phoroneus, 113. Caracalla, Kuman emperor, 534~35. Caracci, Annibale, Italian painter, 921. Caracci, Ludovico, Italian painter, 921. Caracticus, British chief, 481. Caran, eleventh scyri of Quito, 765. Caranas, Sanscrit poet, 711. Caranus, founder of the Macedonian monarchy, 212. Carausius, king of Seuth Britain, 543-44. Caravaggio, Italian painter, 872. Carcinus, Greck tragic poet, 251. Cardanus, Hieron, of Milan, physicist, 892. Carinus, Roman emperor, 543. Carloman, king of France, 642. Carmichael, English botanist, 1052. Carneades, Greek philosopher, 4o1. Caro, Annibal, of Istria, Italian poet, S72. Caron, Frangoys, Dutch superintendent in Japan, 952. Carpocrates, Gnostic Christian, 534. Carrera, Petrus, Sicilian botanist, 948 Carteret, British navigator, 1027. Cartier, Jaques, French navigator, 872, 875, 881-82, 884. Carus, Roman emperor, 543. Carver, John, British colonial governor, 939. Carvilius, Spurius, divorced Roman, 389. Casaubon, Isaac, critic, g21. Cassander, Macedonian general, 340, 345-46. Cassianus, bishop, 560. Cassini, Henr., botanist, ro64. Cassini of Nice, astronomer, 960, 971, 981. Cassiodorus, Roman consul and historian, 573- Cassius, Andreas, discoverer of gold-purple, 981. Cassius, Avidius, Roman general, 531. Cassius, Caius, Roman general, 456. Cassius, early bishop of Tyre, 533. Castellus, Pctr., Sicilian botanist, 948. Castelvetro of Modena, critic, 897. Castiglione, Ludw., botanist in North America, 1045. Castor, Antonius, Roman botanist, 472. Castor, Greek chronographer, 446. Castor Durantes, Italian betanist, 919. Catacuzenus, scholastic Greek writer, 791. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Catesby, Mark., botanist in Carolina, [003, 1005. Catharine, empress of Russia, 1007. Catharine II., empress of Russia, 1024, 1049. Cato, M. Porcius, Roman censor and writer, 297. Cato, Valerius, Roman grammarian, 446. Catullus, Roman poet, 446, 455. Causica, Hindu king, 137. Cavallini, F. Phil., Italian botanist, 986. Cavanilles, Ant. Jos., Spanish botanist, 1046. Cavendish, a founder of Pneumatic Chemistry, 1027. Cecrops, first king of Athens, 128, 137. Cecrops II., seventh king of Athens, 153. Cedrenus, Georgius, Greek historian, 675. Celestinus, furty-first bishop of Kome, 565. Celestinus II., ninth pope, 704-5. Celestinus IIL., nineteenth pope, 716, 718. Celestinus IV., twenty-third pope, 734. Celestinus V., thirty-sixth pope, 762. Celsius, Oijaus, Swedish botanist, roto. Celsus, Roman medical writer, 471. Cenobarba, John, medical writer, 782. Censorinus, Roman writer on calendars, 537. Cephalion, Greek historian, 519. Cephalus, Greek orator, 299. Cephisodorus, Greek painter, 281. Cephisodorus, Greek comic poet, 298. Cephisodorus, Greek historian, 312. Cercops of Miletus, Greek poet, 210. Cerdic, Saxon king in England, 573. Cerdo, heretical Christian, 527. Cermisone, see Antonio. Cerularius, Michael, patriarch of Constantinople, 675. Cervantes, botanist in Mexico, 1052. Cervantez of Seville, author of Don Quixote, 921. Cespedes, P. Gregorio de, jesuit visiting Corea, 916. Cestius of Smyrna, Roman rhetor, 457. Chaalus, fifth king of Assyria, 92. Chabré, French botanist, 964. Chaeremon, Greek tragic poet, 299. Chaeremon, Greck writer, 15. Chaires, king of Egypt, 65. Chaitra-pala, or Jeipal, Hindu king at Lahore, 658, 664-65. Chajjim, Beneviste, Jewish writer, 948. Chakra Nagara, Javan chief on Borneo, 814. Chalchiutlanetzin, first Toltec king of Mexico, 609. Chalcol, or Calcol, t70. Cha-li-yi-kin-na, king of Cambodia, 600. Chameleon, Greek writer, 325. Chamisso, botanist among the Pacific islands, 1061. Chammir, sixth Cahtan ruler of Yemen, 235. Champlain, Samuel, French navigator, 919, 923, 927; 930 933) 39% O44- Champollion, French archzologist, 1063. Champollion-Figeac, French archeologist, 652. Chanacea, bramin, 337. Chanan, head of a Jewish school, 591. Chancellor, Richard, British navigator, 888. Chand, Hindustanee poet and historian, 716. Chandra-deva, Hindu king, 546. Changkian, Chinese traveller in Bactriana, 411. Chang-liang, Chinese general and engineer, 395. Chang-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 519. Chao-hao, early Chirese emperor, 81. Chao-kang, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, $7. Chapman, A. W., N. American botanist, 1070. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Charaka, Hindu medical writer, 408. Chares, Greek historian, 389. Chariberht, king of the Franks, 592. Charilaus, sixth Proclid king of Sparta, 198, 202, 204. Charisi, Jewish writer, 718. Chariton, medical writer, see Charaka. Charlemagne, emperor of the West, 621-26, 644. Charles, British king, 933, 942-43, 947, 950, 952, 957- Charles IL., British king, 958, 960, 963, 973, 975-76, 978, 981. Charles d’Anjou, appointed king of Sicily, 751. Charles le Gros, emperor of France and Germany, 643. Charles Martel, 619. Charles the Bold, duke of Bargundy, 834. Charles II. le Chauve, king of France, 630, 641. Charles III. le Simple, king of France, 643, 645. Charles V. le Sage, king of France, 791, 797, Sor. Charles VIL., king of France, 813. Charles VIIL., king of France, 843. Charles IX., king of France, 896, 898, goo. Charles X., king of France, 1065. Charles IV., king of Spain, 1057. Charles IV., twenty-second emperor of Germany and Italy, 789, 795. Charles V., king of Spain and thirtieth emperor of Germany and Italy, 863-65, 863-71, 876, 885-86, 889, 891-92. Charles VI., thirty-eighth emperor of Germany and Italy, 1019. Charles VIL, thirty-ninth emperor of Germany and Italy, 1o1g. Charles XIL, king of Sweden, 994. Charlevoix, P. F. X., historian in N. America, 1018. Charmidas, Greek philosopher, 424. Charon of Lampsacus, Greek historian, 255. Charops, Athenian archon, 212. Charuman Perumal, king in Southern Hindustan, 627, 632. Chaucer, English poet, 716, 796. Chauvin, French navigator, 920. Chédotel, French colonizer, 914. Cheires, king of Egypt, 71. Chemnitz, Io., German botanist, 948. Cheneres, king of Egypt, 65. Cheops, see Suphis. Cheou-sin, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 154-55, 159. Chephren, see Shafra. Chersias of Orchomenus, Greek poet, 231. Chersicrates, 213. Chesne, Andrew du, archzologist and historian, 921. Chico, first kolano of Ternate, 747. Chi-hoang-ti, of the Thsin, Chinese emperor, 386, 393. Childebert IT., king of the French, 589, 592. Childeric, king of France, 569. Childeric III., last Merovingian king of France, 620. Chillingworth, English controversial theologian, 948. Chilon, one of the “seven sages” of Greece, 233, 240. Chimalpopoka, third Mexican emperor, 802, 811. Chimu-chanchu, Yunca chief in Western Peru, 796. Chinaladanus, king of Babylon, 226. Chinchiruca, Peruvian general, 811. Chinghiz Khan, see Jenghiz. Chin-kio, persecutor of Christians in China, 933. Chin-noung, second Chinese emperor, 78. Chin-tho-lo-pi-li, 615. Chin-tseng-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 338. 1093 Chin tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 680, 682. Chin-tsoung IL., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 900, 916, 918. Chinzirus and Porus, king of Babylon, 213. Chiong Wanara, usurping king of Java, 762, 775. Chionides, Greek comic poet, 259 Chiron, called the centaur, 162. Chi-tsoung, of the later Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 653. Chi-tsoung of the Kin, ruler of Northern China, 710. Chi-tsoung IT., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 86s. Chiwi al Balki, or Belki, Karaite Jewish writer, 645. Chlothaire, king of the French, 584, 585. Chlothaire II., or Chlotaire II., king of the French, 598. Choerilus Greek tragic poet, 2 Choerilus of Samos, Greek poet, 281. Chomasbelus, king of Babylon, 84. Chonuphis of Egypt, preceptor of Eudoxus, 312. Chorganga, king of Crissa, 702, 708. Chortatzes, Georgius, modern Greek dramatist, 965. Chosroes, Sasanid king of Persia, 576, 580. Chosroes II., Sasanid king of Persia, 591, 599, 609. Chrestus of Byzantium, Greek rhetor, 529. Christian, king of Denmark, 821. Christian II. king of Denmark, 834. Christian IIL, first protestant king of Denmark, 877. Christian IV., king of Denmark, 924, 936. Christianus Druthmarus of France, theologian, 629. Christodorus, Greek poet, 571. Christophorus, fifty-fourth Roman archbishop, 647. Chrysanthus, Novatian bishop, 560. Chryseros, Greek historian, 529. Chryses, priest of Apollo at Chryse, 171. Chrysippus, Greek philosopher, 389. Chrysoloras, Manuel, scholastic Greek writer, 799. Chrysostomus, Joannes, ecclesiastical orator and writer, 555- Chufu IIL., or Cheops, see Suphis. Chun, early Chinese emperor, 82. Chun-tchi, of the Tai-thsing, Chinese emperor, 956, 958, 961. Chun-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 525. Chun-ti IL., of the Northern Soung, Chinese emperor, 569. Chun-ti III., of the Youan, Chinese emperor, 782, 789. Chun-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 625. Churchill, Awnsham and John, publishers of coll. Voyages, 997. Chusan-rishathaim, or Chusarthus, king of Mesopo- tamia, 151. Chuz, see Alkanzi. Ciaconius, Peter, assistant in arranging the Gregorian “New Style,” 897. Cicero, Roman orator, 447, 453. Cieza, Petrus, Spanish traveller in Peru, 668. Cignani, Carlo, Italian painter, 997. Cimabue of Florence, painter, 753. Cinaedh, Scandinavian chief, 631. Cinaethon, Greek poet, 210. Cinaethus, Greek rhapsodist and poet, 254. Cincinnatus, L. Quinctius, Roman dictator, 268, 279. Cincius Alimentus, Roman historian, 391. Cineas, Greek orator, 370. Clarke, Samuel, critic and metaphysician, 997. Clarus, bishop of Ptolemais, 533- Claude of Lorraine, landscape painter, 965. Claudianus, Roman poet, 560. 1094 Claudius, bishop of Turin, 626. Claudius, Roman emperor, 479-80. Claudius IL., or Aurelius Claudius, Roman emperor, 541. Claudius, Servius, Roman grammarian, 434. Claudius Caecus, see Appius Claudius. Claudius Iolaus, see Iolaus. Claudius Scotus, theologian, 624. Clavijo, ambassador from Spain to Timour, 800. Clavius, C., author of the Gregorian “ New Style,” go5. Clayton, John, American botanist, 1016. Cleander, Greek architect, 532. Cleanthes, Greek philosopher, 352. Clearchus of Soli, Greek philosopher and educational writer, 325, 345- Cleaver, Isaac, American botanist, ro6r. Cleemporus, Greek medical writer, 256. Cleitarchus, Greek historian, 325. Cleitomachus, Greek philosopher, 407. Cleitophon, Greek historian and geographer, 400. Cleitor, sixth king of Arcadia, 151. Clemangis, Nicolaus, religious reformer, 803. Clemens Alexandrinus, early Christian writer, 533. Clemens Antisiodorensis, theologian, 619. Clemens Romanus, early Christian writer, 518. Clemens II, eighty-fifth Roman archbishop, 676. Clemens III, claimant in opposition to Hildebrand, OSI. Clemens III., eighteenth pope, 716. Clemens IV., twenty-seventh pope, 751, 753. Clemens V , thirty-ninth pope, 765, 767. Clemens VI., forty-second pope, 786, 789. Clemens VIL., sixty-fifth pope, 867, 869-70. Cleobuline, Greek poetess, 255. Cleobulus, one of the “seven sages” of Greece, 233. Cleodaeus, Heraclid chief, 178. Cleomachus, Greek tragic poet, 268. Cleomenes, Greek sculptor, 442. Cleomenes III., last Agid king of Sparta, 391. Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy V , 398, 402. Cleopatra, daughter of Ptolemy VI., 402, 417. Cleopatra, queen of ey pt, 443, 454, 457- Cleopatra, wife of Ptolemy V., 397. Cleophon, Greek tragic poet, 29». Cleostratus of Tenedos, Greek astronomer, 268. Clerc, John le, critic, 997. Clessides, Greek painter, 382. Cleues, leader of a Greek colony, 179. Cleyer, botanist in Japan, 976. Clidemus, Greek historian, 298. Clidicus, Athenian archon, 213. Clifford, botanist, 1025. Clinton, H. F., British chronographer, 1066. Clitonymus, Greek writer, 322. Clive, British general in Hindustan, 1020, 1026. Clodius, P., Roman aedile and tribune, 454. Clotaire, see Chlothaire. Clovis, or Chlodovechus, first Christian king of France, 569, 572. Clini, Eudes de, 650. Clusius, botanist, 901, 907, 921, 924, 927. Clutius Augerius, botanist in Morocco, 926. Clymenus, king of Orchomenus, 160. Clytus of Miletus, Greek historian, 325. Cobo, Barnabas, botanist in America, 918. Cochebas, leader of a Jewish revolt, 526. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Codinus, Georgius, scholastic Greek writer, &14. Codrus, king of Athens, 186. Coelestius, ecclesiastical writer, 560. Cohen, Bongodas, Jewish medical writer, 782. Cohen, Tobias, Jewish encyclopedic writer, roor. Colaeus of Samos, Greek navigator, 226. Colarbas, heretical Christian, 528. Colden, Cadwallader, American botanist, 1018, 1025. Colebrooke, I. F., botanist in Hindustan, 1052. Coleman, Peter, builder of London bridge, 714. Colet, John, dean of St. Paul’s in London, 86r. Collenutius, Pandolphus, botanist, 859. Collie, botanist, on beechey’s voyage, 1064. Collins, Zaccheus, American botanist, 1060, 1062. Collinson, botanist in N. America, 1025. Colmaster, botanist in Labrador, 1059. Colotes, Greek philosopher, 370. Columbanus, ecclesiastic, 598. Columbus, Christopher, discoverer of America, 841, 843, 852, 854-55, 857, 859. Columbus, Ferdinand, son of Christopher, 859. Columella, Roman agricultural writer, 472. Columna, Fabius, Italian botanist, 915, 934. Comas, Greek patriarch, 705. Commandin, Frederick, mathematician, 897. Commelyn, Caspar, Dutch botanist, 998, 1oor, Commelyn, Jo., Dutch botanist, 980, 993. Commerson, Philib., botanist in the Pacific, 1028. Commodus, Roman emperor, 529, 533- Conant, Roger, Puritan colonist, 942. Coneslus, Greek poet, 239. Condamine, C. M, de la, traveller in Equatorial America, 1015, rors. Confucius, see Khoung-tseu. Conilus, Greek herbalist, 318. Conon, eighteenth Roman archbishop, 613. Conon, Greek grammarian, 456. Conon of Athens, Greek admiral, 302. Conon of Samos, Greek astronomer, 389. Conos, Arab chief, 457. Conrad of Meygenberg, encyclopaedic writer, 787, 791. Conradus Ccltes, S3r. Conradus II. Salicus, fifth emperor of Germany and Italy, 669, 675. Conradus III, tenth emperor of Germany and Italy, 7O4. Conradus Urspergensis, theologian, 718. Constans, associate Roman emperor, 548-49. Constans, seventeenth Iyzant. emperor, 603, 607, 610. Constantinus Afer, medical writer, 682. Constantinus, British king, 580. Constantinus, claimant of the empire, 56r. Constantinus, modern Greck writer, 831. Constantinus, Robertus, botanist in Crete, 892. Constantinus, Roman emperor, 545. Constantinus the younger, associate Roman emperor, 548. Constantinus, twenty-third Roman archb., 615-16. Constantinus IIL, fifteenth Byzantine emperor, 603. Constantinus IV. Pogonatus, eighteenth Byzantine emperor, 610-11, 613. Constantinus VI. Copronymus, twenty-fourth Byzan- tine emperor, 619, 621-22. Constantinus VII., twenty-sixth Byzantine emperor, 623, 652, 655. Constantinus VIII, thirty-sixth Byzant. emperor, 647. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Constantinus IX,, fortieth Byzantine emperor, 656, 669. Constantinus X., Monomachus, forty-fourth Byzan- tine emperor, 676-77. Constantinus XI, Ducas, forty-eighth Byzantine emperor, 678, 680. Constantinus XII., sixty-ninth and last Byzantine emperor, 818. Constantius, Roman emperor, 544-45. Constantius II., Roman emperor, 548-50. Constantius, Roman general in Gaul, 562. Conti, Nicolo, traveller in the East Indies, 816, 818. Cook, James, British navigator, 1029, 1032, 1034. Copernicus, Nic., astronomer, 880. Corbichon, naturalist, 791. Corbulo, Roman general, 481, 483. Cordo, Simon de, Januensis (of Genoa), botanist in Greece, 759. Cordova, Francisco Hernandez de, Spanish navigator, 862. Cordus, Euricius, botanist, 874. Cordus, Valerius, botanist, 884, 892. Coriolanus, Roman general, 267. Corippus, Latin writer, 576. Cornado, Francis V. de, traveller, 880. Cornarus, Vitzentzus, modern Greek poet, 1012. Corneille, Peter, French dramatist, 965. Cornelia, Vestal virgin at Rome, 517. Cornelius, nineteenth bishop of Rome, 539. Cornelius, Roman centurion in Palestine, 478. Cornelius, see Lentulus. Cornificius, Q., Roman orator, 446. Cornuti, I. Ph., French botanist, 948. Cornwallis, Lord, British general, 1037. Coroebus, Olympic victor, 208. Correa de Serra, Portuguese botanist, 1052. Corregio, Antonio da, Italian painter, 858. Cortereal, Gasper de, Portuguese navigator, 858. Cortereal, John Vaz Costa, Portuguese navigator, 829. Ga Ferdinand, Spanish conqueror of Mexico, 864-65, 867. Corti, Bonavent., naturalist, 1027. Coruncanius, Tib., plebeian pontifex maximus, 383. Corvinus, see Matthias. Cory, Giles, a victim of the witchcraft delusion in New England, 990. Cosmas Indicopleustes, Greek traveller, 527, 564, 573. Cosmas of Jerusalem, Greek theologian, 619. Cosroes, see Chosroes. Cossay, Coraysh chief, 566. Cossutius, Roman architect, 526. Costzus, Io., Italian botanist, 859. Cotiso, king of the Dacians, 456. Cotta, Roman poet, 467. Cotton, Robert, archzologist, 921. Covilham, Pedro de, Portuguese traveller, 545. Cranach, Lucas, painter, 858. Cranaus, second king of Athens, 137. Cranmer, Thomas, archbishop of Canterbury, 872. Crantor, Greek philosopher, 325. Crantz, H. I. N , German botanist, 1025. Cranz, Davides, botanist in Greenland, 1030. Crassus, L. Licinius, Roman orator, 424. Crassus, M_ Licinius, Roman general and triumvir, 431, 448, 454. Crates of Mallus, Greek grammarian, 401. T1095 Crates of Tarsus, Greek philosopher, 325. Crates the Cynic, Greek philosopher, 325. Cratevas, Greek botanist, 432. Cratinus, Greek comic poet, 271, 286. Cratinus the younger, Greek comic poet, 312. Cratippus, Greek historian, 281. Cratippus, Greek philosopher, 446. Cremutius Cordus, Roman historian, 476. Creon, Athenian archon, 221. Creophylus, Greek poet, 210. Crescens the Cynic, 526. Crescenzio, Pier, Italian botanist, 756. Cresphontes, Heraclid chief, 180. Cretus, see Kretos. Criasus, king of Argos, 121, 124. Cripa, Hindu king, 150. Crispus, son of Constantine, 546. Critolaus, Greek philosopher, gor. Croesus, king of Lydia, 237. Cromwell, Oliver, ruler of Britain, 951, 957, 959-69. Cromwell, Richard, son of Oliver, 960. Cronstedt, Swedish chemist, 1022. Croom, H. B., American botanist, 1066. Crotopus, king of Argos, 132, 136. Cshapanaca, Sanscrit writer, 6S. Ctesias, Greek traveller and historian, 304. Ctesibius, Greek histurian, 370. Ctesibius of Alexandria, mechanician, 386. Ctesilochus, Greek painter, 370. Cube, Io. van, botanist, 822. Cudananga, king of Ceylon, 532. Cudworth, Ralph, English metaphysician, 965. Cuitlahuatzin, tenth Mexican emperor, 864. Cujas, James, of Toulouse, jurist, 897. Cunningham, botanist in Australia, 1065. Cunningham, Jacob, botanist in China, 994. Cupani, R. P. Franc., Sicilian botanist, 992, 1003. Curio, C. Scribonius, Roman general and orator, 446. Curius Dentatus, Roman general, 378. Cursor, [.. Papirius, Roman consul, 372. Curtis, William, English botanist, 1036, 1042, 1046. Curtius, Quintus, Roman historian, 529. Curtius Nicia, Roman grammarian, 446. Cushman, Mary, Puritan colonist, 994. Cushman, Robert, Puritan colonist, 939. Cutler, Manasseh, American botanist, 1038. Cuttub Shaw, or Kutb-u-din Eibuk, sult. of Delhi, 719. Cuysmancu, ruler in Western Peru, 789. Cyaxares, king of Media, 227, 230. Cydias, Greek orator, 312 Cydias, Greek painter, 359. Cyllen, builder of a temple to Mercury, rs. Cynifrid, or Cyneferth, early British surgeon, 611. Cyprianus, bishop of Carthage, 538. Cypselus, king of Arcadia, 180. Cypselus, king of Corinth, 226. Cyril, missionary among the Slavonians, 639. Cyril of Kief, Russian theological writer, 752. Cyrillus, bishop of Jerusalem, 549, 554. Cyrillus, eighteenth bishop of Antioch, 543, 545. Cyrillus of Alexandria, ecclesiastical writer, 562, 565. Cyrsilus, Greek historian, 325. Cyrus, founder of the Persian empire, 239, 249. Cyrus of Panopolis, Greek poet, 565. Cyrus the younger, Persian general, 293, 299. 1096 Darrev, ANTONIO, 861. Dabshelim, first balhara or king of Guzerat, 517. Dacier, Andrew, critic, 997. Dacier, madame, critic, 997. Dacsha, Hindu king, 95. Dado of Rouen, theologian, 601. Daedalus, Greek sculptor, 164. Dagara, king of Karagué, 730. Dagobert, king of the Franks, 599, 602. Dagobert IL., king of the Franks, 615-16. Daguerre of Paris, discoverer of photography, (068. Daher, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 667, 675. Dahir, Hindu king of Sind, 615. Daigo, dairo of Japan, 645, 650. Daigo IL., dairo of Japan, 774, 751-82. Daimachus, Greek traveller, 370. Dai-sco-kouotei, dairo of Japan, 930. Dalberg, C. G, botanist in Surinam, 1027. Dale, Samuel, pharmacologist, 997. Dale, Thomas, third governor of Virginia, 933. Dalechamp, J., French botanist, 912. Dalibard, F., French botanist, 1020, 1025. Dalmatius, Flavius, Roman consul and viceroy, 548 Dalnaad, Abyssinian king, 680. Damascius, Greek philosopher, 576. Damasias, Athenian archon, 234. Damastes of Sigeum, Greek historian, 26S. Damasus, thirty-fifth bishop of Rome, 552, 554. Damasus II., eighty-sixth Roman archbishop, 676. Damianus, Greek rhetor, 534. Damiri, see E]-Demiri. Damis, companion of Apollonius of Tyana, 483. Damocrates, Servilius, Greek medical writer, 477. Damodara, Sanscrit poet, 652. Damogeron, Greek agricultural writer, 549. Damon, Greek orator, 323. Damoxenus, Greek comic poet, 231, 270. Dampier, British navigator, 960, 981, 985, 994. Danaus, or Armais, 136, 147- Dandolo, Henri, doge of Venice, 717. Danforth, Samuel, missionary in N. England, 803, 994. Daniel, Jewish prophet, 236. Danielle da Volterra, Italian painter, 872. Danilof, Kirsha, Kozak poet, 997. Dante, Italian poet, 765. Danu, Hindu king, 96. Dara Wati, wife of a king of Java, 798. Darda, or Dara, 179. Dardanus, leader of a Greek migration, 145. Dare, Virginia, first Anglo-American, 913. Darius, Persian emperor, 251, 259. Darius II., Persian emperor, 285, 296. Darius IIL., Persian emperor, 323, 326. Darlington, William, N. American botanist, 1061,106S. D’ Arrest, astronomer, 1o61. Dasa Bahu, chief of the Hindu colony on Java, 554. Dasaratha, Hindu king, 395, 399. Datis, Persian general, 258. Dattatissa, king of Ceylon, 547-48. Daud Shah, king of Guzerat, S25. Daveluy, French missionary in Corea, 1071, David, Jewish king, 178. David, king of Scotland, 690. David I, king of Scotland, 792. David, traditional Welsh saint, 573. David Comnenus, last Greek emperor, 825. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Davies, Hugh, Welsh botanist, 1059. Davies, John, Welsh botanist, 942. Davila, Giles Gonzalez, Spanish navigator, 865. Davila, Henrico Catharino, 921. Davis, John, British navigator, 909. Davonus, king of Babylon, 80. Deane, Silas, American commissioner in France, 1036. Deborah, Hebrew poetess, 155. Decandolle, Alphonse, botanist, 1070. Decandolle of Geneva, botanist, 1053, 1058, 1063-64. Decebalus, king of the Dacians, 517. Decius, twenty-ninth Roman emperor, 535-39. Dedu, French botanist, 965. Deering, Carol., English botanist, ror2. D’Entrecasteaux, botanist, 1046. De Grasse, French admiral, 1037-38. De Guignes, French orientalist, 1030. De Guignes the younger, French orientalist, 1059. Deimachus, Greek traveller in India, 373. Deioces, founder of the Median empire, 218, 221. Deiochus «! Proconessus, Greek historian, 244. De la Barre, Febure, gov. of French Guayana, 963. De Laet, Joan., Belgian geographer, 948, 950. Delaiastartus, of ‘Tyre, 191. De la Loubere, naturalist in Siam, roo4. De la Pierria, Albert, French colonizer, 893. De la Roque, Jean-Francois, Lieut.-genera] of Canada, 881-82. De la Vega, Garcilasso, Spanish writer on America, 871, 887, 891-92. Del Barco, Martinus, Spanish writer on America, 900. De Leon, Cieza, 753. Delessert, Benj., French botanist, ro52. Delile, A. R., botanist, in Egypt, 1065. Della Cella, P., 1062. Delphidius, Roman rhetor, 548. Demaratus, father of Tarquinius Priscus, 228. Demetrianus, fourteenth bishop of Antioch, 540. Demetrius, eleventh bishop of Alexandria, 532, 536. Demetrius, Greek comic poet, 325. Demetrius, king of Dalmatia, OSt. Demetrius, Jewish historian, 395. Demetrius of Adramyttium, Greek grammarian, 456. Demetrius of Byzantium, Greek historian, 386. Demetrius of Erythrae, Greek grammarian, 446. Demetrius of Magnesia, Greek grammarian, 446. Demetrius of Phalerus, Greek orator and statesman, 349, 348. Demetrius of Scepsis, Greek grammarian, 396. Demetrius Poliorcetes, Macedonian general, 345, 348, 308. Demetrius Soter, Greek king of Syria, 4oo. Demetrius II. Nicator, Greek king of Syria, 402-3, 407-8. Demetrius the Cynic, Greek philosopher, 477. Demidoff, botanist, 1025. Demochares, Greek orator, 370. Democles, Greek historian, 244. Democritus, Greek philosopher and traveller, 296. Democritus, Platonic philosopher, 538. Demodocus, Greek poet, 175. Demophilus, Greek historian, 325. Demophon, king of Athens, 174, 178. Demosthenes, Greek orator, 323. Demostratus, Greek rhetor, 529. Denis, king of Portugal, 774. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Denys, first colonist at Miramichi, 948. Deodatus, third archbishop of Rome, 593-99. Deppe, botanist in Mexico, 1065. Dequen, Jean, Jesuit missionary, 958. Dercylus, Greek writer, 337. Dermot, king of Leinster in Ireland, 713. Dershavin, Gabriel, Russian poet, 1052. De Sacy, Silvestre, French orientalist, 1052. Descartes, author of a new system of philosophy, 948. Descourtilz, botanist in the West Indies, 1062. Descurain, botanist, 1027. Desfontaines, R. L., botanist in Barbary, 1050. Desiderius, thirtieth and last king of the Lombards, G23. Deslongchamps, Loiseleur, French botanist, 1065. Desportes, J. B. R. P., botanist in Hayti, 1013, 1030. De Soto, Spanish traveller in Florida, 877-78, 881. De Sousa, Jao, see Sousa. Dessalines, first king of Hayti, 1054. D’Estaing, French admiral, 1036. Desvaux, N. A., French botanist, 1052. Dette-tissa, king of Ceylon, 541-42. Deucalion, 132. Devaban, Hindu king, 537. Devanampriya Tishya, king of Ceylon, 386. Devanica, Hindu king, 440. Devasreshtha, Hindu king, 543. Devayani, wife of the Hindu king Yayati, 99. De Vico, astronomer, 1061. Dewa Kasuma, king of Java, 648. Dexippus, Greek historian, 541. Dexter, Roman ecclesiastical writer, 560. Dhafer, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 707-8. Dhanvantari, Hindu medical writer, 411, 690-91. Dhatusena, or Dasen Kelliya, king of Ceylon, 568. Dhruvasena, or Dhruvabatta, Hindu king of Guzerat, 6or. Dhou-Chenatir, tobba of Yemen, 570. Dhou-Nowas, last tobba of Yemen, 570, 573-74. Dhou-Sadad, Cahtan ruler of Yemen, 407. Dhoyin, Sanscrit poet, 711. Diagoras of Metos, Greek philosopher, 268. Dias, Vicente, Portuguese navigator, 823. Diaz, Bartholomew, Portuguese navigator, 766, 844. Diaz de Solis, John, Spanish navigator, 860. Dicaearchus, Greek physicist and historian, 2, 347. Dicaeogenes, Greek tragic poet, 299. Dickson, J., cryptogamic botanist, 1052. Dicuil, Irish geographer, 624. Didius Julianus, Roman emperor by purchase, 533. Dido, or Elissa, founder of Carthage, 196. Didymus, Greek grammarian, 456. Didymus of Alexandria, early Christian writer, 547. Diego d’Azambuxa, governor of Mina, 842. Dieéreville, botanist in Nova Scotia, 994. Dieuches, Greek medical writer, 325, 345. Digby, Kenelm, English botanist, 948. Dillenius, J. Jac., botanist, foro, 1or7. Dillwyn, L. W., cryptogamic botanist, 1052. Dinarchus, Greek orator, 325. Dinis Dias, Portuguese navigator, 819. Dinocrates, Greek mathematician, 325. Dinolochus, Greek comic poet, 255. Dinon, Greek historian, 322. Diocles, Greek comic poet, 299. Diocles of Carystus, Greek medical writer, 337. 138 1097 Diocletianus, Roman emperor, 543, 545- Diodorus, bishop of Tarsus, 554. Diodorus, Valerius, Greek philosopher, 526. Diodorus of Erythrae, Greek poet, 213. Diodorus Siculus, Greek historian, 448. Diodorus of Sinope, Greek comic poet, 312. Diodorus of Tyre, Greek philosopher, 400. Diogenes, Greek tragic poet, 299. Diogenes of Apollonia, Greek philosopher, 268. Diogenes of Babylon, Greek philosopher, gor. Diogenes of Phoenicia, Greek philosopher, 576. Diogenes the Cynic, Greek philosopher, 312. Diomedes, son of Tydeus, 167. Dion, king of Syracuse, 319. Dion Cassius, Greek historian, 533. Dion Chrysostomus, Greek rhetor, 517. Dionysides, Greek tragic poet, 370. Dionysius, bishop of Corinth, 529. Dionysius, first bishop of Paris, 539. Dionysius, Greek botanist, 432. Dionysius, Greek musician, 519. Dionysius, Greek traveller in India, 378. Dionysius, king of Syracuse, 296, 303, 312. Dionysius IL, king of Syracuse, 312, 319-21. Dionysius, thirteenth bishop of Alexandria, 538, 540. Dionysius, twenty-third bishop of Rome, 539-41. Dionysius Carthusianus of Belgium, scholastic theo- logian, 831. Dionysius Exiguus, ecclesiastical writer, 574. Dionysius Iambus, Greek poet, 382. Dionysius of Alexandria, Greek astronomer, 375. Dionysius of Colophon, Greek painter, 281. Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Greek historian, 456. Dionysius of Heraclea, Greek philosopher, 370. Dionysius of Magnesia, Greek rhetor, 434. Dionysius of Miletus, Greek historian, 255. Dionysius of Miletus, Greek rhetor, 519. Dionysius of Pergamus, Greek rhetor, 456. Dionysius of Sinope, Greek comic poet, 325. Dionysius of Telmahre, author of a Syrian chronicle, 624. Dionysius Periegetes, Greek geographer, 529. Dionysius Scytobrachion, Greek historian, 407. Dionysius Thrax, Greek grammarian, 434. Diophanes, Greek rhetor, 537. Diophantes, Greek rhetor, 547. Dioscorides, Greek poet, 389. Dioscorides of Anazarba, Greek botanist, 483, 885. Dioscorides Phacas, Greek medical writer, 446. Dioscorides the younger, Greek editor, 519. Diotimus, Greek orator, 323. Diotimus the Stoic, Greek philosopher, 433. Diotisalvi, 708. Diotrephes, early Christian, 517. Diphilus of Siphnus, Greek medical writer, 375. Dipticetu, Hindu king, 186. Diptiman, Hindu king, 146. Diyllus, Greek historian, 370. Dizabou!, or Ti-theou-pou-li, khan of the Turks, 586. Djakmak, see Jakmak. Djauhar Kaid. see Jauhar. Djemaleddin Yusuf, see Jemaleddin. Djenghiz-Khan, see Jenghiz-Khan. Djewhari, Arab writer, 600. Dmitrief, Ivan, Russian poet, 1052. Dobrovsky, Joseph, Slavonian scholar, 1052. 1098 Dodart, Dionys., French botanist, 973. Dodcchinus, chronographer, 718. Dodoens, or Dodoneus, R., botanist, 897, 905. Dodwell, Henry, chronographer and critic, 997. Dolabella, L. Cornelius, Roman general, 434. Dombey, Jos., botanist in Peru, 1037. Domenichino, Italian painter, 945. Dominicus a Soto, last scholastic theologian, 858. Domitianus, L. D., claimant of the Roman empire, 542. Domitianus, Roman emperor, 516. Domitilla, Flavia, of Rome, early Christian, 518. Domitius Afer, Roman orator, 477 Domnus, or Donus, thirteenth Roman archbishop, 611. Domnus IL., seventieth Roman archbishop, 656. Domnus, sixteenth bishop of Antioch, 542. Don, David, English botanist, 1064. Don, George, English botanist, 1066. Don John of Austria, admiral, goo. Donati, Anton., Italian botanist, 921. Donati, Vitalian, botanist in Egypt, 1026. Donatus, founder of the Christian sect of Donatists, 546. Donatus, Roman rhetor, 548. Donchio, Corean priest, 59I. Dondis, Jacobus de, Italian botanist, 789. Dondis, Joannes de, Italian botanist, 796. Donn, James, English botanist, 1049. Doria, Andreas, Genoese naval officer, 863-64. Doryssus, fifth Agid king of Sparta, 195. Douglas, David, botanist in Northwest \merica and the Hawaiian Islands, 1066. Douglas, Gawin, poet, 858. Dousa, Janus, first rector of the Leyden university, gol. Dracon, lawgiver at Athens, 228. Drake, founder of the petroleum traffic, 1070. Drake, Francis, English navigator, 900, 902-3, 909,913. Draparnaud, J. P. R., French botanist, 1052. Drege, botanist in Austral Africa, 1067. Drogo, son of Charlemagne, 630. Dromo, Greek comic poet, 312. Druhya, Hindu prince, 99. Drusus, Nero Claudius, Roman general, 463. Dryander, Jon., English botanist, rose. Dryden, John, English poet, 96s. Dsito, empress or dairo of Japan, 613. Dubourg, B., French botanist, 1027. Du Cange of Amiens, lexicographer, 965. Ducas nepos, Michael, scholastic Greek writer, Srq. Duchicala, twelfth scyri of Quito, 765, 791. Dudley, Joseph, first president of New England, 981. Dudley, Tho., first deputy-gov. of Massachusetts, 958. Dufour, Leo, French naturalist, 1Og2. Duhamel du Monceau, H. L., French botanist, 1022. Duilius, C , Roman consul and admiral, 382. Dun, Anglo-Saxon physician, 633. Dunal, Mich. Fel., French botanist, 1059. Dunbar, Scotch poet, 859. Duncan, king of Scotland, 675-76. Dundonald, first experimenter on gas-lighting, 1042. Duns Scotus, Joannes, 765. Dunstan, bishop of Worcester, 655. Durandus, Gulielmus, jurist, 752. Durandus a S. Portiano, scholastic theologian, 765. Durer, Albert, German engraver, 858. Duris of Samos, Greek historian, 370. Duroi, Io. P., botanist, 1031. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS, D’Urville, French navigator and botanist, 1062, 1064. Dwattaboung, king in Burmah, 233, 278. Dwattayan, Burmese king, 370. Dyer, Mary, Quaker martyr in New England, 960. Dyke, Captain, American military officer, 1070. Dyutimah, Hindu king, 191. EADRALD, king of Kent, 599, 603. Eadfrith, Anglo-Saxon bishop, 613. Eannes, Gil, Portuguese navigator, $14. Eanswith, English abbess, 603. Eber, 96. Ebn abi-Osaibia, Arab writer, 724. Ebn al Djezzar, Arab medical writer, 645. Ebn al Talmidh, Arab writer, 703. Ebn Alvam, Arab agricultural writer, 711. Ebn Alwardi, Arab geographer, 750. Ebn-Arabschah, historian, 755. Ebn Ayyas, Arab writer, 855. Ebn Baitar, Arab botanist, 612, 723-24. Ebn Batrik, Arab medical writer, 645. Ebn Batuta, Arab traveller, GS8, 779, 782, 786, 789. Ebn Damreh, Arab poet, 576. Ebn El-Abras, Arab poet, 576. Ebn El-Ala, Arab grammarian, 619. Ebn Guefith, see Ebn Wafid. Ebn Haukal, Arab geographer, 657. Ebn Jezla, Arab medical writer, 6380. Ebn Joljol, Arab writer, 659. Ebn Jounis of Cairo, Arab astronomer, 664. Ebn Kamee-ah, Arab poet, 576. Ebn Kemunat, Saad ben Manssur, Arab writer, 752. Ebn Khaldun, Arab writer, 782. Ebn Khallikan, Arab biographer, 752. Ebn Khordadbah, Arab geographer, 643. Ebn Kotaiba, Arab writer, 639. Ebn Kurcya, .\rab poet, 576. Ibn Masawia, Arab medical writer, 631, 669. Ebn Muhalhil, see Musir ben Muhalhil. Ebn Said, Arab medical writer, 650. Ebn Sambun, Arab writer, 655. Ebn Seiyar, E]-_Khurasanee, Arab grammarian, 621. Ebn Shoné, Arab historian, 831. Ebn Shumeyl, Arab grammarian, 624. Ebn Ssaid of Spain, astronomer, 680. Ebn Wafd, or Aben Guefit, Arab medical writer, 612, 675. Ebn Wahab, Arab voyager, 629-30, G40. Ebn Wahshiyych, Arab translator of Nabathean, 645. Echemus, Arcadian chief, 166. Echestratus, third Agid king of Sparta, 192. Ecphantides, Greek comic poet, 268. Edelinck, Gerard, Flemish engraver, 997. Edgar, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 655-56. Edmund, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 651-52. Edmund If Tronsides, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 667. Edoranchus, king of Babylon, So. Edred, Anglo-Saxow king of England, 652-53. Edrisi, Arab geographer, 612, 708. Edward, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 645, 649. a IT, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 656, 658, 7 Ledward IIL Confessor, nineteenth king of England, 67.6, 679. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Edward, king of Portugal, 814. Edward, twenty-ninth king of England, 755, 760, 762, 764. Edward IL,, thirtieth king of England, 774, 779. Edward IIL, thirty-first king of England, 779, 787, 791, 795- Edward IV., thirty-sixth king of England, 829. Edward VL, fortieth king of England, 888. Edward, the Black prince, 789. Edwy, or Edwyn, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 653, 655. Egbert, first king of England, 628-29. Egede, Hans, resident in Greenland, toro. Eginhardus, historian, 623. Eglon, king of Moab, 153. Ehrhart, Fred., German botanist, 1042. Ekbertus Treverensis, reforming abbot, 703. Ekeberg, C. G., voyager to China, 1027. Elagabalus, Roman emperor, 535-36. Elah, king of Israel, 192. El Akbar, Arab poet, 576. El-Amin, sixth Abbassid khalif, 626. El-Amr, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 684, 690. El-Atthar, Abul Menni ben Abi Nassar ben Hafidh, Jewish pharmacologist, 723. El-Azdee, Arab poet, 571. Eldad Hadani, Jewish traveller, 645. El-Demiri of Cairo, Arab zodlogist, 791. Eleazar, Jewish high-priest, 149. Electra, mother of Dardanus, 136. Electryon, king of Argos, 163. Elesbas, or Caleb, king of the Ethiopians or Abys- sinians, 573-74. Eleutherus, twelfth bishop of Rome, 530-31. El-Farra, Arab grammarian, 624. El-Hadi, fourth Abbassid khalif, 623. El-Hafez, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 690, 707. Elhafits, A. A., Arab writer, 703. El-Herka, Abyssinian king, 539, 542. Eli, Jewish high-priest, 170. Elia Bashiatshi, Jewish writer, 831. Elia Levita, Jewish grammarian, 872. Eligius of Noyon, theologian, 601. Elihu, 236. Elijah, Jewish prophet, 178, 194. , Eliot, John, missionary in New England, 956, 960, 963. Eliphaz, son of Esau, 119. Elisaeus, Armenian historian, 566. Elishama, 136. Elizabeth, queen of England, 889, 892, 901, 908, 923. Elizabeth of Germany, theologian, 703. Elkanah, son of Korah, 146. El-Khaleel, Arab grammarian, 621. El-Kindi, Arab medical writer, 624. E]-Kirkissani el Bassir, Joseph ben Jacob, Karaite Jewish writer, 645. El-Kisa-ee, Arab grammarian, 621. Elliot, Stephen, N. American botanist, 1058, 1061. Ellis, John, English naturalist, 1025, 1030. Ellowena, king of Ceylon, 520. El-Mahadi, third Abbassid khalif, 622-23. El-Mamun, seventh Abbassid khalif, 626, 628-29. E]-Mansur, second Abbassid khalif, 620-22 El-Muhelhil, Arab poet, 576 Elnabati, see Abu’l Abbas Nebati. 1099 Elphinstone, Mountstuart, historian in Hindustan, 676. El-Schebi, Arab zodlogist, 799. Elsholtz, Io. Siegm., German botanist, 963. Eltamini, see Temini. El-Yezeedee, Arab grammarian, 624. El-Zaharawi, see Abulkasem el Zahrawi. Emadeddin, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 786. Emmanuel, or Immanuel, of Rome, Hebrew poet, 782. Emanuel ben Jacob, Jewish astronomer, 782. Emanuel Comnena, fifty-third Byzantine emperor, 704, 712, 715. Empedocles, philosopher and inventor of rhetoric, 269. Encke, astronomer, 1061. Endicott, John, first gov. of Massachusetts, 943, 958. Engelmann, botanist in North America, 1068. Ennius, Roman poet, 388, 397. Ennodius, ecclesiastical writer, 571. Enoch, 64, 65. Enoch, son of Cain, 3. Enos, 3. Enslen, Aloysius, botanist in N. America, 1056. Eormenburh, princess and abbess, 610. Eormenred, king of Kent, 610. Epaminondas, Boeotian general, 312, 318. Ephialtes of Athens, Greek orator, 323. Ephippus, Greek historian, 325. Ephraem of Edessa, Syriac Christian writer, 547. Ephraemius, scholastic Greek writer, 752. Ephraim, son of Joseph, r2t. Ephraimius of Antioch, ecclesiastical writer, 576. Epicharmus, Greek poet, 26r. Epicrates, Greek comic poet, 312. Epictetus, Greek philosopher, 519. Epicurus, Greek philosopher, and founder of a new sect, 377- Epigenes, Greek comic poet, 312. Epilycus, Greek poet, 268. Epilycus, Greek comic poet, 298. Epimetheus, brother of Prometheus, 127. Epinicus, Greek comic poet, 389. Epiphanius of Constantinople, ecclesiast. writer, 571. Epiphanius of Cyprus, ecclesiastical writer, 554, 561. Epiphanius of Petra, Greek rhetor, 547. Epopeus, fourteenth king of Sicyon, 152. Eraric, seventh Gothic king of Italy, 580. Erasistratus, Greek medical writer, 372. Erasmus of Rotterdam, $58. Eratosthenes, Greek geographer and chronographer, 389, 396 Erdeni-baksi, Chin. instructor of the Mandchous, 920. Erechtheus, sixth king of Athens, 152-53, 159. Ergamenes, Nubian or Ethiopian king, 376. Erginus, king of Orchomenus, 160, 164. Eric, bishop in Greenland, 687. Eric, king of Denmark, 747. Erichthonius, father of Tros, 146. Erichthonius, fourth king of Athens, 139, 150. Ericsson, John, inventor and engineer, 1071. Erikus Rufus, Scandinavian navigator, 660, 662. Erinna, Greek poetess, 231. Erinna the younger, Greek poetess, 312. Eriphus, Greek comic poet, 312. Ermeias, Greek philosopher, 576. Erndtel, C. H., botanist, 997. Erysichthon, founder of the temple at Delphi, 118. Eryxias, Athenian archon, 220. 1 1100 Esaias, theologian, 601. Esarhaddon, king of Assyria, 218-19, 222. Esau, 112, 115. Esch-Sheybanee, Arab grammarian, 624. Esper, E. J. C., cryptogamic botanist, 1052. Esteve de Bezier, last of the Troubadours, 753. Esther, Jewish wife of a Persian emperor, 255. Esthori, Parchi, Jewish writer, 765. Etearchus, king of the Oasis of Ammon, 2 Eteocles, Cadmean king of Boeotia, 164. Ethan the Ezrahite, 179. Ethbaal, or Eithobalus, Phoenician king, 192, 194. Ethelbald II , Anglo-Saxon king of England, 633-34. Etheibert, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 634, 639. Ethelred, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 639-40. Ethelred II., Anglo-Saxon king of England, 658, 667. Ethelwerd, Fabius, Anglo-Saxon chronologer, 656. Ethelwold, bishop of Winchester, 655. Ethelwulf, Anglo-Saxon king of England, 629, 633. Euarestus, fourth bishop of Rome, 518. Eubulus, Greek comic poet, 306 ubulus of Athens, Academic philosopher, 540. Eucherius, ecclesiastical writer, 565. Euclides, .\thenian archon, 2S. Eucratides, Greek king of Bactria, 398, 402. Eucratides IL, Greek king of Bactria, 402. Euctemon, Greek astronomer, 281. Eudemus, Greek king of Bactria, 340. Eudemus, Greek writer, 325. Eudemus of Paros, Greek historian, 244. Eudoxia, wife of Valentinian III., 568. Fudoxus of Cnidus, Greek astronomer, 312. Eudoxus of Cyzicus, Greek navigator, 424. Euechous, king of Babylon, 83. Euetes, Greek comic poet, 255. Eugamon of Cyrene, Greek poet, 237 Eugenius, claimant of the Roman empire, 558. Eugenius of Bulgaria, modern Greek writer, 1052. Iugenius of Carthage, ecclesiastical writer, 570. Eugenius, tenth Roman archbishop, 605, 607. Eugcnius IL. thirty-fifth Roman archbishop, 627-28. Eugenius IIL., eleventh pope, 705, 708. Eugenius IV., fifty-third pope, 813, 815, 821. Eugeon of Samos, Gieck historian, 244. Eugesippus, Greck writer, 675. Euhemerus, Greek writer, 325. Eulamius, Greek philosopher, 576. Eulh-chi-hoang-ti, of the Thsin, Chinese emperor, 393. Eulogius, bishop of Caesarea, 561. Eulogius of Alexandria, ecclesiastical writer, 586. Eulogius of Toledo, theologian, 629. Eumachus of Coreyra, Greek historian, 417. Eumelus, Greek poet, 210. Eumenius, Roman panegyrist, 544. Eumolpus, 153. Eunapius, Greek historian, 560. Jcuneus, Aeolian chief, 162. Tunicus, Greek comic poet, 299. Eunomius, heretical Christian writer, 552. Euphantus of Olynthus, Greek writer, 382. Euphemius, bishop of Constantinople, 570, 572. Euphorion of Chalcis, Greek grammarian, 382. Euphranor, (ireck painter, 312. Euphrasius, ecclesiastical writer, S71. Euphrates, bishop of Cologne, 549. Euphrates, Greek philosopher, 498. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Euphron, Greek comic poet, 325. Eupolemus, Greek architect, 285. Eupolis, Greek comic poet, 252. Eupompus, Greek painter, 299. Kuric, king of the Goths, 568-69. Euripides, Greek tragic poct, 278, 296. Euripides the younger, Greek tragic poet, 299. Europa, mother of Minos, 147. Europs, second king of Sicyon, 113. Eurylochus, leader of the Amphictyons, 234. Euryphon, Greek medical writer, 288. Eurypon, or Enrytion, third Proclid king of Sparta, 192. Eurysthenes and T'rucles, kings of Sparta, 186, 191. Eurystheus, king of Argos, 165. Eusebius, rian bishop of Emisa, 547. Euschius, bishop of Laodicea, 543. Eusebius, twenty-ninth bishop of Rome, 544. Eusebius of Caesarea, Greek chronographer, 547-45. Eusebius Vervellensis, ecclesiastical writer, 550. Eustathius, Greek chronographer, 568. Eustathius of .\ntioch, early Christian writer, 544. Eustathius of Thessalonica, 711. Eusthenius, Claudius, Roman panegyrist, 544. Eustochius, Greek historian, 547. Euthalius, Greek ecclesiastical writer, 565. Euthydemus, third Greek king of Bactria, 391, 396. Euthymius Zigabenus, scholastic Greek writer, 684. Eutropius, Roman historian, 547. Tutyches, founder of the Eutychian sect, 566. Eutychianus, twenty-fifth bishop of Rome, 542, 543- Eutychius of Amasia, ecclesiastical writer, 576. Euxenidas, Greek painter, 312. Euxenides, Greek comic poet, 255. Euzous, bishop of Caesarea in Palestine, 552. Tevagoras, king of Cyprus, 302-3, 306, 311. TEvagrius, ecclesiastical historian, 6. *Evagrius of Antioch, ecclesiastical writer, 560. Evander, Greek philosopher, 389. Evander, leader of a Greek colony, 157. Evanthins, Roman grammarian, 547. Evcnor, Greek painter, 2Sr. Eversmann, Russian naturalist at Boukhara, 1062. Evil-merodach, or Ivarodamus, king of Babylon, 230; Evrard of Nevers, theologian, 718. Evremond of Normandy, humorist and critic, 965. Exmouth, English admiral, 1o6o. Easupenius, Roman rhetor, 547. Eyre, traveller, 933: Rzekicl, Jewish prophet, 236. Ezra, Abraham ebn, 703. Ea, Moses ebn, Jewish writer of Arabic, 703. Ezra the scribe, 263. . Fa, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 96. Fabianus, eighteenth bishop of Rome, 537-39: Fabius, thirteenth bishop of Antioch, 539. Fabius Maximus, (2, Roman general, 330, 340. Fabius Pictor, Roman historian, 392. Fabregou, M., French botanist, 1013. Fabricius, Lo., botanist, S92. Fabricius, J. Albertus, classical scholar, 997. Fabricius, John, astronomer, 928. Fabricius, Phil. Conr., botanist, 1023. Facilidas, Abyssinian king, 947. Facundus, ecclesiastical writer, 576. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Fagius, Paul, of Germany, translator of Hebrew, 885. Fagon, Guid. Crescent., French botanist, 997. Fa-Hian, Chinese traveller in Hindustan, 560. Fai-tai, dairo of Japan, 62r. Falk, I. P., botanist in East Siberia, 1031-33. Fallopius, Gabriel, 872. Faneuil, Peter, of Boston, builder and donor of Faneuil Hall, 1017. Fannasono, dairo of Japan, 767, 774. Fannius, C., Roman historian, 4oo. Fan-sio, nineteenth dairo of Japan, 561-62. Faraday, scientific experimenter and discoverer, 1066. Faradj, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 798, 802. Faresi, Arab grammarian, 650. Farokhzad, sultan of Ghazni, 677-78. Faunus, king of the Aborigines in Italy, 157. Faust, John, early European printer, 815. Faustinus, bishop of Iconium, 553. Favorinus, philosopher, 519. Faye, astronomer, 1061. Fayez, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 708-9. Faymiyoun, Syrian missionary in Yemen, 571. Fei-dsio, fifty-first dairo of Japan, 625-26. Felix, Arian bishop of Rome, 550. Felix, fifty-second bishop of Rome, 574, 576. Felix, forty-sixth bishop of Rome, 569-70. Felix, opposition pope, 815, S2r. Felix, procurator of Judea, 482. Felix, twenty-fourth bishop of Rome, sqr. Fénélon, author of Maximes des Saints, 997. Fenestella, Roman historian, 467. Ferdinand, first king of Castile in Spain, 675. Ferdinand, king of Hungary, 877. Ferdinand, king of Spain, 850. Ferdinand VIL., king of Spain, ro6o. Ferdinand, thirty-first emperor of Germany and Italy, 891-92. Ferdinand II, thirty-fourth emperor of Germany and Italy, 935-36, 939-40, 943. Ferdusi, Persian poet, 664. Fereira, Peter, 860. Fergus, king of Scotland, 560. Fermin, Phil., botanist at Surinam, 1027. Fernandes, Alvaro, Portuguese navigator, 819-20. Fernandes, Joao, traveller in the Western Sahara, 819. Fernandez, Duarte, 86r. Ferrari, Io. Bapt., Italian botanist, 948. Ferrer, Don Jayme, Catalan navigator, 787. Ferrerius Vincentius, theologian, 799. Festus, Porcius, Roman procurator in Judea, 482. Festus, Sext. Pompeius, Roman lexicographer, 547. Festus Rufus, Roman historian, 547. Feuillée, botanist, roo2. Fide-jori, cubo and emperor of Japan, 919, 934- Fide-josi, cubo and emperor of Japan, 905, 908, 909, 915-16, 918-19. Fidelis, traveller in Egypt and Palestine, 621. Fide-tada, cubo and emperor of Japan, 945, 957. Field, Darby, first European visitor of the White Mountains, 952. Fielding, Henry, English romance writer, 1or2. Fihr-Coraysh, progenitor of the Coraysh tribe, 536. Fikakusa II , or Go-Fikakusa, dairo of Japan, 740, 750. Filicaia of Florence, Italian poet, 997. Finan, bishop of the Scots, 605. Finiguerra, Maso, earliest Italian engraver, 858. IIOI Firens, Petrus, botanist, 948. Firmicus Maternus, Latin ecclesiastical writer, 549. Firmilianus, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, 536. Firoze, Sasanid king of Persia, 568-69. Firuz, eighth king of the Deccan, 811. Fischartus, Io., German botanist, 921. Fischer, F. E. L., German botanist, 1052, 1066. Fischer, Levinus, German botanist, 948. Fi-ti, of the Thsi, Chinese emperor, 570. Flaccus, Publius Avilius, Koman prefect over Egypt, 478. Flacourt, Stephan, French gov. of Madagascar, 957. Flaccus, Verrius, Roman archeologist and gramma- rian, 464. Flamel, Nicholas, alchemist, 791. Flamstead, John, English astronomer, 989, 997, 1037- Flavianus, bishop of Antioch, 554. Flavianus, bishop of Constantinople, 552, 566. Flavianus the younger of Antioch, eccles. writer, 571. Flavius Blondus, historian, 814. Fletcher, British colonial governor, 990. Floerke, H. Gust., German botanist, 1056. Florentinus, Roman jurist, 536. Florianus, thirty-seventh Roman emperor, 542. Fontaine, Jean de la, French poet, 965. Fontenelle, Bernard de, 1or2. Forbisher, Martin, British navigator, gor. Foricawa, dairo of Japan, 682, 684. Foricawa IL., dairo of Japan, 721, 723. Formosus, forty-seventh Roman archbishop, 644-4 5. Forrest, Thomas, voyager to New Guinea, 1037. Forskal, Petrus, Danish botanist in Egypt and Arabia, 1024-26. Forster, George, accomp. his father on Cook’s second voyage, 1034. Forster, Io. Rein., voyager and botanist, 1031-32, 1034, 1049. Fortunatianus of Carthage, bishop of Aquileia, 550. Fotherby, Robert, Arctic voyager, 932. Fou-chan, preserver of the Chou-king, 399. Foucquembourg, French commissioner to the East Indies, 953- Foudo-no Yasou, Japanese historian, 615. Fou-hi, founder of the Chinese empire, 76. Fousi-wara-no Naka-fira, 652. Fousi-wara-no Ye-mi-no, Japanese general, 621. Fou-y-tchang, Chinese historian, 948. Fra. Giovanni, called Angelico, Italian painter, 814. Fracastor, Hieronymus, poet and medical writer, 872. Fragosus, Ioan., Spanish botanist, goo. Francis, king of France, 866-67, 869-70, 874-75. Francis IJ., forty-third emperor of Germany and Italy, and first Austrian emperor, 1047, 1056. Franciscus Pedemontium, 773. Franco, Joan., German botanist, 936. Franco, mathematician, 675. Frankenius, Johannes, Swedish botanist, 95t. Franklin, Benjamin, American physicist, 1036, 1039. Fraser, John, English botanist, 1039, 1052, 1059. Freculphus of Lisieux, theologian, 629. Fredegaire, French historian, 619. Frederic, elector of Saxony, 863-65. Frederic, first king of Prussia, 994. Frederic II. the Great, king of Prussia, 1017, 1042. Frederic V., king of Denmark, tor2. 1021-22, T102 Frederic William, king of Prussia, 1017. Frederic William II., king of Prussia, 1042, 1049. Frederic William III., king of Prussia, 1049. Fredericus Barbarossa, eleventh emperor of Germany and Italy, 708, 710. Fredericus II., fourteenth emperor of Germany and Italy, 720, 722, 734, 736, 740. Fredericus III., twenty-seventh emperor of Germany and Italy, 821. Freycinet, French navigator, 1061. Frezier, Amad., voyager, 665, 1003. Friend, John, physician, 997. Fries, E. Fr., botanist, 1062. Frodoard, 650. Froelich, Jo. Aloys., German botanist, 1049. Froes, Aloysius, Catholic missionary in Japan, 897. Froissart, Flemish historian, 791. Frontinus, Julius, Roman governor in Britain, 515. Frontinus, Roman writer, 498. Fronto, Cornelius, Roman rhetor, 525. Frumentius, missionary in Abyssinia, 547-45. Fuca, Juan de, Greek navigator, 914. Fuchsius, L., botanist, 882. Fuiren, Georg, Danish botanist, 943. Fulbertus, 664. Fulgentius, Roman ecclesiastical writer, 563. Fulton, Robert, American engineer, 1057. Fulvius Nobilior, Roman historian, 396-97. Funccius, Joannes, chronologist, 588. Furnius, Roman orator, 446. Furnival, Richard de, naturalist, 753. Fusimi, dairo of Japan, 759, 764. Fusimi I., dairo of Japan, 764-65. Fuss, Russian astronomer and physicist, 1065. GABINIANUS, Roman rhetor, 503. Gabinius, king of the Quadi, 553. Gabinius, Roman proconsul in Syria, 453. Gad, Jewish prophet, 179. Geertner, German botanist, 1043. Caetano, navigator, 882. Gage, Thomas, British general in N. America, 1034. Gaiga-dchargoutsi, Chinese instructor of the Mand- chous, 920. Gai-ti, see Ngai-ti. Gakenholz, Alex. Chr., botanist, 997. Galava, Hindu king, 130. Galba, Roman emperor, 498. Galen, Greek medical writer, 529. Galeotti, botanist in Mexico, 1067. Galerius, colleague of the emperor Diocletian, 544. Galfridus of Lynn, author of Promptorium parvu- lorum, 718, S16. - Gali, Franciso, Spanish navigator, 905. Galileo, Italian astronomer, 928-29. Galland, French orientalist, 997. Gulle, astronomer, 1069. Gullesio, G., botanist, 1052. Gallienus, Roman emperor, 540-41. Gallio, Junius, Roman rhetor, 467. Gallus, Aelius, Koman prefect over Exypt, 461, 464. Gallus, Asinius, Roman orator, 467. Gallus, Cestius, Roman general, 498. Gallus, Cornelius, Roman poet and prefect over Egypt, 457, 461. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Gallus, Sulpicius, earliest Roman astronomer, 399. Gallus, Trebonianus, thirtieth Roman emperor, 539. Gallus Caesar, Roman viceroy, 549. Galvani of Bologna, discoverer of galvanic electricity, 1046. Galvano, Antonio, governor of Ternate, 876. Galvez, Spanish governor of Louisiana, 1037. Gama, Vasco de, Portuguese navigator, 856-57, 859, 866. Gambhira, Hindu king, 626. Gangeswar, king of Orissa, 708. Garces, Henrique, 597. Garcia IIIL., king of Spain, 664. Garcias, botanist in the East Indies, 888. Gardar, Scandinavian navigator, 638. Garden, botanist in Carolina, 1024. Garga, Hindu astronomer, 175. Garidel, Joseph, French botanist, 1004. Gariopontus, medical writer, 862. Gassendi, Peter, French astronomer, 940. Gaston Phoebus, naturalist, 791. Gates, Thomas, second governor of Virginia, 928, 930, 933- Gathlas, Armenian chief, 87. Gatianus, first bishop of Tours, 539. Gaubil, Catholic missionary in China, 1030. Gaudama, see Buddha. Gaudapada, commentator on the Vedas, 647, 651. Gaudichaud, Charles, botanist in Freycinet’s Vovage, 1061, 1064. Gaudin, J. F. G. Philip, Swiss botanist, 1058. Gay, C. L., botanist in Chili, 1069. Gay, Jacques, French botanist, 1069. Gayabahoo, king of Ceylon, 521, 527. Gaza, Theodorus, translator of Greek, 841. Gazali, or Ghazali, Arab writer, 684. Geber, Arab astronomer and alchemist, 646. Gelanor, king of Argos, 137. Gelasius, bishop of Caesarea in Palestine, 554. Gelasius, forty-seventh bishop of Rome, 570. Gelasius of Cyzicus, ecclesiastical writer, 568. Gelasius IT, fifth pope, 647. Gelimer, last king of the Vandals in Africa, 576. Gelon, Greek king of Syracuse, 261, 266. Guminianus, early Christian writer, 536. Geminus, C. Fufius, or Rufius, Roman consul, 476. Geminus, Greek astronomer, 433. Geminus, L. Rubellius, Roman consul, 476. Gemistus, Georgius, a scholastic Greek Sr4. Genebrardus, Gilbertus, chronographer, 897. Genesius, J., restorer of learning in Spain, 897. Gennadius, bishop of Constantinople, 568. Gennadius, Roman orator, 547. Gennadius of Massilia, ecclesiastical writer, 570. Genonei, empress, or dairo, of Japan, 614, 616. Genseric, king of the Vandals, 566-67, 569. Gensioo, empress, or dairo, of Japan, 616, 618. Gentius, king of the Illyrians, 399. Geoffrey of Monmouth, translator of Welsh, 703. Geoffroy, Claud Joseph, French botanist, ror2. Geoffroy, Steph. Franc., French botanist, 997. Geottry, bishop of Rouen, 687. George, British king, 1004, 1007. George IL. British king, 1007, 1023. George IIL, British king, 1023, 10g8. writer, INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Georgi, Io. Theoph., botanist in East Siberia, 1031-33. Georgilas, Emmanuel, modern Greek versifier, 831. Georgius, Arian bishop of Alexandria, 550-SI. Georgius monachus, Greek writer, 650. Georgius Phrantzes, 831. Georgius Protosincellus, Greek writer, 831. Georgius Trapezuntinus, translator of Greek, 831. Gerard, L., French botanist, 1024-25, Gerarde, John, English botanist, 918, 947. Gerardus Cremonensis, orientalist, 680. Gerber, Traug., Russian botanist, 1o12. Gerbert, see Sylvester IT. Gerbillon, P., Jesuit missionary in China, 989. Gerhardus, 740. - Germanicus Caesar, son of Drusus, 470, 475. Germanus Antisiodorensis, legate from the bishop of Rome, 565. Germanus, Greek patriarch, 618. Germanus of Constantinople, scholastic Greek writer, 723. Gerson ben Solomon, Jewish cosmographer, 752. Gerson, Joannes, of Paris, scholastic theologian, 799. Gervase of Canterbury, historian, 718. Gesenius, orientalist, 650. Gesner, Io , botanist, 882, 884, 887-88, 891-92, 894, 897, 1021, 1025, 1027. Geta, brother of the emperor Caracalla, 534-35. Ghatacarpura, Sanscrit writer, 651. Ghazali, see Gazali. Gheias-u-din Ghori, sult. of Ghor and Ghazni, 709, 718. Ghen-so, twenty-fourth dairo of Japan, 569. Ghiesbreght, botanist in Mexico, 1067. Ghi-fon, king of the Loo-Choo Islands, 741. Ghota-abaya, or Maga-warna-Abaya, king of Ceylon, 539 541. Gideon, or Jerubbaal, Jewish warrior, 157. Giganof, author of a Tartar dictionary, 1052. Gilbert, Humph., leader of an English colony, 905, 936. Gilbert, Raleigh, leader of an English colony, 926-27. Gilbert of Poitiers, theologian, 705. Gildas, earliest British historian, 585. Gildo, claimant of the Roman empire, 559. Gilead, 127. Gillam, British navigator, 965. Ginnani, Jos., botanist, 1013. Giorgione, Italian painter, 858. Giotto, Italian painter, 765. Giraldi of Ferrara, critic, $72. Gisco, Carthaginian prince, 265. Giseke, P. D., botanist, 1027. Giselbertus, theologian, 650. Giyoki, Buddhist priest in Japan, 618. Glaber, Radulphus, historian and theologian, 675. Glanville, Bartholomew, English botanist, 782. Glanville, Ranulph de, jurist, 715. Glaucias, early Christian Greek writer, 498. Glaucias, Greek medical writer, 392. Glaucus of Chios, Greek artisan, 220. Gleditsh, Io. Th., botanist, 1013, 1025. Gliick of Livonia, translator into Lettonian and Rus- sian, 997- Gluzonius, Emmanuel, modern Greek writer, 897. Glycas, Michael, scholastic Greek writer, 684. Glycerius, Roman emperor over the West, 568-69. Glycon, Greek medical writer, 455. Gmelin, Io. Frid., botanist, 1025, 1033, 1043- 1103 Gmelin, Io. George, botanist in Siberia, 1013, 1018. Gmelin jun., voyager on the Caspian, 1033. Gmelin, Sam. Theoph., voyager on the Caspian, 1028. Gnipho, Antonius, Roman rhetor, 446. Gobind Bidyadhar, king of Orissa, 872. Goddam, Adamus, scholastic theologian, 782. Godescalcus, author of the doctrine of predestina- tion, 631. Godfrey of Bouillon, leader of Crusaders, 683. Godfridus Vindocinensis, theologian, 684. Goffe, English regicide, 960. Gofunnazo, dairo of Japan, 812, $18, 830. Go-Horikawa, see Forikawa IL. Go-jo-sei, dairo of Japan, 913. Gokomatz, dairo of Japan, 796, 802. Gollownin, Russian voyager to Japan, 1059. Gomara, Lopez de, 888. Gomez, botanist in Brazil, 1059. Gomez, Esteuan, Spanish navigator, 867. Gomez, Fernam, 831, 833. Gonara, dairo of Japan, 868, 892. Gonarda III., king of Cashmere, 193. Gonsalo Vello, Portuguese navigator, 813, 822. Gonsalves, Antam, Portuguese navigator, 816-17, 819. Goodenough, S., cryptogamic botanist, 1047. Gookin, Duniel, ethnologist in N. America, 972. Gordianus Pius, twenty-seventh Roman emperor, 538. Gordius, king of Phrygia, 150. Go-reisei, or Reisei IL., dairo of Japan, 676, 680. Gorgias, Greek orator, 281. Gorram, Nicolaus de, scholastic theologian, 782. Gorter, D. de, botanist, 1024-25. Go-san-dsio, dairo of Japan, 650. Gosnold, Bartholomew, British navigator, 923. Go-sijrakawa, dairo of Japan, 709. Go-siu-saku, dairo of Japan, 675-76. Gothofridus Viterbiensis, chronographer, 716. Go-Tsutsi-Mikaddo, dairo of Japan, 830. Gotto-mio, dairo of Japan, 953, 959. Gouan, Ant., French botanist, 1024-25, 1033. Gouda, dairo of Japan, 755, 759. Gourgues, Dominique de, Fr. colonizer in Florida, 898. Govardhana, Sanscrit poet, 711. Govindanat’ha, commentator on the Vedas, 651, 655. Gower, English poet, 798. Graah, Danish navigator, 862. Grevius of Saxony, critic, 997. Graham, John, botanist in Hindustan, 1068. Grais, leader of a Greek colony, r9t. Grant, U S, American general, 1071. Gratian of Tuscany, scholastic theologian, 708. Gratianus, forty-eighth Roman emperor, 553-54. Gravé, Du Pont, French navigator, 920. Gravina of Naples. jurist, 997. Gray, Asa, N. American botanist, 1069-70. Green, John, American trader, 1038. Greene, Benjamin D., American botanist, 1047, 1063. Greene, Nathaniel, American general, 1037. Greenvil, Richard, leader of a British colony, 908-9. Gregentius, bishop of Yemen, 577. Gregorius, Arian bishop of Alexandria, 548-49. Gregorius, bishop of Nazianzus, 547. Gregorius, bishop of Nyssa, 554. Gregorius, or Theodorus, bishop of Neo-caesarea in Pontus, §37- Gregorius Ariminensis, scholastic theologian, 782. 1104 Gregorius Boeticus of Spain, early Christian writer, 545. Gregorius Cyprius, scholastic Greek writer, 752. Gregorius Degha, bishop of Armenia, 716. Gregorius Magnus, sixty-second bishop of Rome, 591-92, 597+ Gregorius l’alamas, scholastic Greek writer, 782, Gregorius II., twenty-fourth Roman archb. 616, 619. Gicgorius ILL, twenty-fifth Roman archbishop, 619. Gregorius IV, thirty-seventh Roman archb. 628, 630. Gregorius V., seventy-sixth Roman archb., 663-64. Gregonus VL. eighty-fourth Koman archb , 676. Gregorius VII., see Hildebrand. Gregorius VIII., seventeenth pope, 716. Gregorius IX, twenty-second pope, 722, 734- Gregorius X., twenty-eighth pope, 753, 755- Gregorius NI., forty-fifth pope, 791, 795- Gregorius NIL., forty-ninth pope, Sor~2. Gregorius NIII., seventy-second pope, 905. Gregorius of Nazianzus the younger, bishop of Con- stantinople, 554. Gregorius of Tours, historian and eccles. writer, 589. Grew, Nehemiah, microscopic observer, 965. Grigorief, translator of I’ersian history of the Mon- gols, 1066. Grijalva, Fernando de, Spanish navigator, 876. Grijalva, John de, Spanish navigator, 863. Grimm, H. Nicol., botanist in the [ast Indies, 972. Grimm, Io. F. C., German botanist, 1027. Grisebach, botanist in Roumelia, 1068. Grislaus, Gabriel, Portuguese botanist, 960. Grocyn, William, 847. Gronovius, James, of Leyden, critic, 997. Gronovius, J. Frederick, critic, 945. Gronovius, Joh. Fr., botanist, 1016, 1025. Grostest, bishop of Lincoln, 723. Grotius, Hugo, jurist and critic, 948. Grubb, Mich , Swedish botanist, 1027. Gruterus of Antwerp, archeologist, 921. Guadama, see Buddha. Guatemozin, see (uanhtemotzin. Guettard, Io. Stephan., zodlogist, tor2, 1025. Guicciardini of Florence, historian, 872. Guido Carmelita, scholastic theologi iw, 782. Guido Reni, Italian painter, 948. Guido of Siena, Italian painter, 721. Guillaume de Normandie, poet and naturalist, 753. Guilandinus, Melchior, botanist in Egypt, 892. Guillemeau, French botanist, 1052. Guitmundus Aversanus, scholastic theologian, 680. Guldenstadt, Io. Ant., botanist in Caucasus, 1037. Guliclmus Antisiodorensis, scholastic theologian, 723. Gulielmus de Baldensel, 752. Gulielmus Parisiensis, schulastic theologian, 723. Gunbjorn, Scandinavian navigator, 641, 660. Gundebald, king of the Burgundians, 571-72. Gundicar, first king of the Burgundians, 562, 566. Gunnerus, Io. E., Norwegian botanist, 1027. Giinther, German botanist, ro4g. Gussone, Giovanni, Italian botanist, 1064. Gustavus IT. Adolphus, king of Sweden, 943. Gutaka, gov. of the Hindu colony on Java, 546, 552. Gutama, governor of the Hindu colony on Java, 554. Guthlac, or Gurthlake, first Saxon anchorite, 613. Guttenberg, John, early European printer, 815. Gutzlaff, Rev. Charles, missivnary, 1067. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Guy de Chauliac, medical writer, 782. Guyot of Provence, poet, 687. Guzman, Alonzo Enriquez de, traveller in Peru, 875. Guzman, Nunho de, traveller in Northw. Mexico, 871. Gyges, king of Lydia, 217, 222. HABAKKUK, Jewish prophet, 227. Habkar, joint ruler of Oman, 600. Hablizl, C. L., botanist in the Tauro-caspian coun- tries, 1044. Hacquet, Balthasar, German botanist, 1038. Hadad, king of Edom, 127. Hadad II., or Hadar, king of Edom, 150. Hadad, king of Syria, 179. Hadamarius Fuldensis, theologian, 650. Hadji Saleh, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 795. Hadrianus, or Adrian, Roman emperor, 525~27. Hadrianus, theologian, 601. Hadrianus, thirty-first Roman archbishop, 622, 624. Hadrianus II., forty-second Koman archb., 639-40. Hadrianus IIT., forty-fifth Koman archbishop, 643. Hadrianus IV., thirteenth pope, 708-9. Hadrianus V., thirtieth pope, 755. Hadrianus VI., sixty-fourth pope, 866. Haenke, Thaddeus, German botanist, 1046. Hafiz, Persian poet, 796. Haggai, Jewish prophet, 251. Hagisa, king of Babylon, 219. Haig, first king of Armenia, 87. Hajaj-ibn-Vusuf, Muslim general, 6r2. Haji Purwa, Javan convert to Mohammedanism, 741. Hajjaj, governor of Irak, 612. Hake, Theodore, founder of the London Society, Academy of Arts and Scicnees, 956. Hakem, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, and founder of the sect of Druses, 664-65, 667 Hakor, or Achoris, king of Mevpt, 298, 303. Halberstadt, Conrad de, naturalist, 753. Hale, Horatio, American ethnologist, 705, 1068. Hales, Stephen, chronographer, ror2. Halevi, Jewish writer, 650. Halitgarius, Cameracensis, theologian, 624. Haller, Albertus, botanist, 1016-17, 1020, 1025, 1028. Haller, Emmanuel, botanist, 1ozo. Halley, Edmund, English astronomer, 926, 975, 1012. Haly Abbas, Arab medical writer, 599, 602, 653. Hamid Khan Lodi, Muslim ruler of Multan and Laghman, 65S. Hamilcar, Carthaginian prince, 265. Hamilton, Alexander, fist sveretary of treasury of the United States, 1043. : . Hamilton, Terrick, orientalist, 1052. Ilammond, Ir. Henry, commentator, 948. Hampden, John, English statesman, 951. Handell, G. Frederick, ror2. Hannibal, Carthaginian general, 279. Hannibal the younger, Carthaginian general, 391, 395. Hannibatianus, Roman viceroy, 548. Hanno, Carthaginian prince and navigator, 265, 267. Man-tsou, early Chinese usurper, 88. Hapenmat, mother of the Egyptian king Senefru, 66. Haran, brother of Abraham, 103. Harb, brought Arabic writing to Mecca, 583. Hardicanute, king of Denmark and England, 675. Harding, astronomer, 1052. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Hardouin, sceptic in regard to ancient classic writ- ings, 997. Hareth, Arab poet, 597. Harib, Arab writer, 655. Hariot, Tho., early traveller in N. America, 908, 928. Harir, king of Cashmere, 677. Harith-Erraich, first tobba of Yemen, 407. Harivansa, Sanscrit poet, 702. Harold, prince of Denmark, 627. Harold, seventeenth king of England, 675. Harold IL., twentieth king of England, 679. Harpal, Mahratta chief, 774. Harsha, king of Cashmere, 686, 688. Hartmann, Pet. Imman., German botanist, 1020. Hartmann, Karl Joh., Swedish botanist, 1062. Hartoghs, Dirck, Dutch navigator, 933. Hartweg, botanist in Mexico, 1067. Harun el Rashid, fifth Abassid khalif, 623-24, 626. Harvard, John, patron of Harvard University at Cambridge, New England, 951. Harvey, William, discoverer of the circulation of the blood, 936. Hasan ben Musa, Arab writer on Hindustan, 646. Hasan Gangu, bahmani king of the Deccan, 787. Hasdrubal, Carthaginian general, 394. Hassan, fifth khalif, 607. Hassan, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 787, 790. Hassan Beg, or Uzan Hassan, king of Persia, $22, 833, S42. Hasselquist, bot. in Palestine and Egypt, 1020, 1025. Hatafi, Persian poet, 845. Haterius, Q , Roman rhetor, 467. Hattiraza, king of Pegu, 823. Havishman, Hindu king, 234. Hawkins, Richard, British trader, 915. Haworth, A. H., English botanist, 1048. Haymo of Canterbury, theologian, 675. Hayne, Fr. Gottl., German botanist, 1049. Hazael, Syrian king, 195. Heath, Captain, English navigator, 981. Heath, Robert, attorney-general to King Charles, 947. Hebenstreit, Io. Ern., botanist at Tripoli, 1012. Hebert, English Canadian colonist, 943. Hecale, Greek woman, 165. Hecataeus, Greek historian and geographer, 254. Hecataeus of Abdera, Greek historian, 325. Hecate, wife of Aeetes, king of Colchis, 160. Hecaton the Stoic, Greek philosopher, 407. Hedessi, Jehuda ha-Abel, Karaite Jew. writer, 688, 703. Hedwig, Ioan., cryptogamic botanist, 1027, 1049. Hegelochus, Greek actor, 292. Hegemon, Greek orator, 325. Hegemon, inventor of parody, 291. Hegesander, Greek writer, 399. Hegesianax of Alexandria, Greek poet, 389. Hegesinus, Greek philosopher, 395. Hegesinus, Greek poet, 213. Hegesippus, early Christian writer, 526. Hegesippus, Greek comic poet, 370. Hegesippus, Greek orator, 312. Hegumen, Daniel, Russian traveller in Palestine, 684. Heinzelmann, botanist on the Ural, 1012-13. Heisterus, Laur., botanist, 1012. Helena, Flavia Julia, mother of Constantine, 547. Helena, wife of the emperor Julian, 550. Heliodorus, Greek rhetor, 534. 1105 Helladius Besantinus, Greek grammarian, 544. Helladius, Greek grammarian, 555, 564. Hellanicus, Greek historian, 270. Hellen, ruler at Phthiotis in Greece, 132. Hellwing, botanist, 997. Helvicus, Christopher, chronographer, 921. Heman, 179. Hemina, Cassius, Roman historian, 400. Hencke, astronomer, 1069. Heniochus, Greek comic poet, 312. Hennepin, Catholic missionary in N. America, 977. Henri, king of France, 672. Henri II., king of France, 887. Henri III., king of France, go1, 914. Henri IV., king of France, 914, 919. Henricus Auceps, king of Germany, 650. Henricus II. Claudus, emperor of Germany and Italy, 664, 669. Henricus III. Niger, emperor of Germany and Italy, 675, 678. Henricus IV., seventh emperor of Germany and Italy, 678, 680-82, 684. Henricus V., eighth emperor of Germany and Italy, 684, 686-87. Henricus VI., twelfth emp Germany and Italy, 716. Henricus VIL., twentieth emp. Germany and Italy, 767. Henricus a Gandavo, scholastic theologian, 752. Henricus de Hassia, scholastic theologian, 791. Henricus of Ghent, scholastic theologian, 752. Henry, bishop of Garde, 797. JIenry, Greenland bishop, Sor. Henry, prince of Portugal, 803, 813, 816-17, 519, 821, 829. Henry, twenty-third king of England, 684, 686-87. Henry IL., twenty fifth king of England, 708, 713-14. Henry III., twenty-eighth king of Eng., 720, 747, 751. Henry IV., thirty-third king of England, 801. Henry V., thirty-fourth king of England, 803. Henry VL, thirty-fifth king of England, 813, 823. Henry VIL, thirty-ninth king of England, 843. 556-57. Henry VIIL., fortieth king of England, 861-62, 865, 869, 872. Henry of Blois, bishop of Winchester, 703. Henshaw, Nathan, one of the discoverers of oxygen Sas, 959- Heou-tcheou, nominal Chinese emperor, 530. Hephaestion, Greek grammarian, 526. Hepher, 131. Heraclas, twelfth bishop of Alexandria, 536, 538. Heracleonas, sixteenth Byzantine emperor, 603. Heracles, son of Alexander, 346. Heraclides, Greek comic poet, 312. Heraclides, Greek rhetor, 529. Heraclides Creticus, Greek ethnologer and satirist, 388. Heraclides of Oxyrhinchis, Greek historian, 400. Heraclides of Pontus, the younger, Greek gramm 477. Heraclides of Pontus, Greek writer, 325. Heraclides Tarentinus, Greek medical writer, 393. Heraclitus, early Christian writer, 529. Heraclitus, Greek philosopher, 255. Heraclitus of Halicarnassus, Greek poet, 382. Heraclius, fourteenth Byzantine emperor, 597-603. Herbertus de Jager, botanist, 965. Hercules, see Samson. Heredia, Pedro de, 871. Heresbach, Conrade, 872. 139 1106 Hermachus, Greek philosopher, 382. Hermagoras, Greek rhetor, 434. Hermagoras the younger, Greek rhetor, 456. Hermann, Paullus, botanist, 970, 932, 991. Hermannus comes Veringensis, orientalist, 680. Hermannus Contractus, mathematician and chronog- rapher, 676. Hermannus de Neuenare, botanist, 870. Hermas, early Christian writer, 528. Iermeias of Methymne, Greek historian, 312. Hermes, or Ermes, see Ramses III. Hermippus, Greek biographer, 389. Hermippus, Greek comic poet, 281. Hermippus of Berytus, Greek grammarian, 519. Hermocrates, Greek rhetor, 534 Hermocrates, Syracusan general, 292. Hermogenes, Greek rhetor, 529. Hermolaus, Greek grammarian, 576. Hermolaus Barbarus of Venice, botanist, 846. Hermon, thirty-ninth bishop of Jerusalem, 544. Hermotinus, Greek philosopher, 268. Hernandez, Spanish naturalist in Mexico, 915. Herod, king of Judza, 456, 466. Herod Antipas, tetrarch of Galilee, 466, 4758. Herodes Atticus, Greek rhetor, 528, 531. Herodianus, Greek historian, 533. Herodicus, Greek historian, 251. Herodicus of Babylon, Greck grammarian, 407. Herodorus of Heraclea, Greek historian, 251. Herodotus, Greek historian, 274, 277, 730. Heron of Alexandria, Greek engineer, 390. Herophilus, Greek anatomist, 346, 389. Herschel, John F. W., English astronomer, ro66. Herschel, William, English astronomer, 960, 1037. Herveus Natalis, scholastic theologian, 765. Hescham, tenth Ommiad khalif, 618-19. Hesiod, Greek poet, 186. Hesychius, bishop of Jerusalem, 597. Hesychius of Miletus, Greck historian, 576. Hetton, bishop and traveller, 624. Heucherus, Io. H., German botanist, rore. Heydenberger, Ortolf de Bavaria, botanist, 814. Hezekiah, king of Judah, 214, 219. Hezion of Damascus, 180 Hezron, grandson of Judah, 123. Hiao-hiouan-ti, see Siouan-ti, Hiao-hoai-ti, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 545. Hiao-hoet-ti, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 544. Hiao-ping-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 463. Hiao-tchao-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 442. Hiao-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 710. Hiao-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 193. Hiao-wen-wang, of the Thsin, Chinese emperor, 383. Hiao-wou-ti, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 552: Hiao-wou-ti II., of the Northern Soung, Chinese emperor, 567. Hicetas of Syracuse, Greek astronomer, 320. Hien-kang, prince of Tsin in China, 225. Hien-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 532. Hien-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese empcror, 625. Hien-tsoung IT., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 830. Hien-Wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emp., 312, 318. Hiero, king of Syracuse, 266. Hiero IL, king of Syracuse, 378. Iherocles, Greek philosopher, 565. Hieronymus, or Jerome, eccles. writer, 552, 555, 561. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Hieronymus of Braunsweig, botanist, $43. Hieronymus of Cardia, Greek historian, 377. Hieronymus of Rhodes, Greek philosopher, 382. Higgeson, Francis, clergyman in New England, 945. Hilarion, early Christian writer, 547. Ililarius, or Hilarus, forty-fourth bishop of Rome, 568. Hilarius Pictaviensis, ecclesiastical writer, 550. Hildebertus Cenomanensis, theologian and poet, 684. Hildebrand of Tuscany, founder of the papal hier- archy, 680-82. Hildegarde, abbess, 705. Hildephonsus, sce Idefonsus. Hilduinus, abbot of St. Denis, theologian, 629. Hilkiah, Jewish high-priest, 228. Hill, John, English botanist, 1023, 1025, 1035. Hillel, Jewish patriarch, 565. Hillel Hannasi, Jewish chronographer, 549. Hillsborough, Lord, british statesman, 1028. Himerius, Greek rhetor, 552. Himilco, Carthaginian general, 279. Himilco, Carthaginian prince, 265. Himyar, fourth Cahtan ruler of Yemen, 226. Hincmarus of Rheims, theologian, 639. Hing-wang, Chinese emperor, 217-18. Hiouan-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 525. Hiouan-ti I1., of the chin, Chinese emperor, 586. Hiouan-tsoung, of the Thang, Chin. emp., 615, 618-19. Hiouan-tsoung, of the Kin, ruler of N. China, 719. Hiouan-tsoung IL., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 812. Hiouen-thsang, Chinese traveller in Hindustan, 6o1. Hippalus, Greek navigator, 481. Hipparchus, Greek astronomer, 400, 407. Hipparchus, Greek comic poet, 299. Hipparchus, son of Pisistratus and ruler of Athens, 249, 252. Hippocrates, Greek medical writer, 306. Hippodromus, Greek rhetor, 534 Hippolochus son of Elaphus, Greek pbysician, 251. Hippolytus, disciple of Irenaeus and chronog., 536. Hippomenes, Athenian archon, 215 Hipponax, Greek poet, 242. Hippotus, Heraclid chief, 179. Hippys of Rhegium, Greek historian, 255. Hiram, Pheenician king, 179. Hi-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 640. Hi-tsoung of the Kin, ruler of Northern China, 703. Hi-tsoung IT., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 939, 942. Hiu-chin, Chinese lexicographer, 535 Hiu-heng, Chinese philosopher and statesman, 751. Hoai, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 91. Hoai-nan-tseu, Chinese philosopher and physicist, gor. Hoai-tsoung, of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 943+ Hoang-long, prince of Tching in China, 203. Hoang-tchao, claimant of the Chinese empire, 640-42. Hoang-tchi, Chinese pirate, 888. Hoang-ti, or Hien-youang, carly Chin. emp., 80, 1006. Hobaisch, Arab metlical writer, 639. Hobbes, Thomas, 965. Hobomack, aboriginal American, 939. Hodgson, B. H., English orientalist in Nepal, 1062. Hoei-chin, Buddhist missionary in the Loo-Choo Islands, 570. Hoeida, Alfonso, 859. Hoei-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 396. Hoei-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 684, 686. Hoei-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 222, 225. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Hoffmann, Geo. Fr., German botanist, 1052. Hoffmannsegg, botanist, 1050. Hofmannus, Maurit., German botanist, 965. Hogarth, William, English painter, 1013. Holbein, Hans, German painter, 872. Holcot, Robertus, of Eng., scholastic theologian, 782. Holm, Geo. Tycho, Swedish botanist, 1027. Ho-lo-mien, Hindu king, 603. Homerus, Greek poet, 182. Homerus, Greek tragic poet, 370. Honain-ebn-Izhak, Arab physician, 631. Honestis, Christoph. de, botanist, 799. Honoria, sister of Valentinianus III., 565. Honorius, fifth Roman archbishop, 600, 602. Honorius, Roman emperor of the West, 558, 564. Honorius IT., seventh pope, 688, 690. Honorius III., twenty-first pope, 720, 722. Honorius IV., thirty-fourth pope, 758-59. Honorius Augustudunensis, 718. Hook, Robert, microscopic observer, 965. Hooker, Wm. J., English botanist, ross. Hooper, bishop, originator of Puritanism, 887. Hootman, Cornelius, Dutch navigator, 918. Hophra, or Apries, or Uaphres, king of Egypt, 234, 237. Hoppe, D. H., German botanist, 1042. Hoppe, T. K., German botanist, 1033. Horapollo, Egyptian exponent of hieroglyphics, 13. Horatius, Roman poet, 461. Hormisdas, fiftieth bishop of Rome, 572-73, 576. Hormisdas, third Sasanid king of Persia, 542. Hormisdas II., Sasanid king of Persia, 544. Hormisdas ILI., or Hoormuz IIL. Sasanid king of Persia, 539, 591. Horsfield, American botanist on Java, 1053. Hortensius, Roman orator, 446. Horus, king of Egypt, 122. Hosea, Jewish prophet, 210. Hosein Meerza, sultan of Herat, 845. Hoshea, king of Israel, 214. Hosius, early bishop in Spain, 547. Host, N. Thom., German botanist, 1049. Hostilius, Tullus, third king of Rome, 225, 227. Ho-tan-kia, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 113. Ho-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 517. Ho-ti IT., of the Thsi, Chinese emperor, 571. Hotomanus of Paris, jurist, 897. Hottonus, Petr , Dutch botanist, 997. Hou-eul-ma, king of Cambodia, 792. Houstoun, Gul., bot. inthe W. Indies and Mexico, tor2. Houttuyn, Martinus, Dutch botanist, 1036. How, William, English botanist, 958. Hualcopo Duchicala, fourteenth scyri of Quito, 813, 829. Hualpa, discoverer of Potosi silver mines, 885. Huascar, thirteenth inca of Peru, 868, 871. Huayna Capac, twelfth inca of Peru, 667, 827, 834, 841, 845, 868. Huc, traveller in China and Thibet, 767. Hudson, Henry, Rritish navigator, 927-29. Hudson, William, English botanist, 1025. Huematzin, Mexican astronomer and writer, 614. Huet, Daniel, critic, 997- Huetzin, Toltec king of Mexico, 622. Hughes, Griffith, botanist in Barbados, ro2t. Hugius, Swiss theologian and hellenist, 1052. Hugo de S. Caro, theologian, 723. 1107 Hugo de S. Victore, Saxon scholastic theologian, 703. Hugo Etherianus, theologian, 711. Wuitzilchuatl, second Mexican emperor, 797, 802. Hulagu, Tartar chief, 747, 750. Huldericus, bishop of Augsburg, 639. Hull, John, mint-master in New England, 958. Humaioon, emperor of Northern Hindustan, 891. Humbertus Cardinalis, theologian, 675. Humboldt, traveller and physicist, 1049, 1051, 1054. Humenus, Egyptian astronomer, 703. Humphreys, secretary of Eng. missionary society, 997. Hunahpu, third king of Guatemala, 657. Hur, first-born of Ephratah, 127, 140. Husein, son of Ali, 612. Husham, king of Edom, 125. Huss, John, 802, 811. Huygens, Christian, astronomer, 959-60. Hyagnis, Greek flute-player, 152. Hybreas, Greek orator, 446. Hygynus,.eighth bishop of Rome, 464, 527. Hyllus, Heraclid chief, 166, 178. Hymenaeus, thirty-seventh bp. of Jerusalem, 540, 544. Hypatia, Greek mathematician, 562. Hyperechius, Greek grammarian, 56s. Hyperides of Athens, Greek orator, 323, 326. Hypermnestra, daughter of Danaus, 147. IAMBLICHUS of Babylon, Greek writer, 526. Jamblichus of Chalcis, Neo-Platonist, 544. Iambulus, Greek voyager to East Africa, 443. Iannas, or Ianias, Hyksos king of Egypt, 100. asus, or Inachus IL., king of Argos, 128. Taxava, Io., botanist, 872. Ibek, first Memluk sultan of Egypt, 741, 747. Iberville, French admiral, 994. Ibn al-Gezzar, Arab writer, 655. Iborea, Lombard chief, 553. Ibrahim, Arab shipmaster, 778. Ibrahim, nineteenth Turkish sultan, 951, 957- Ibrahim, sultan of Ghazni, 678, 683. Ibrahim, thirteenth Ommiad khalif, 619. Ibrahim Meerza, governor of Shiraz in Persia, 803. Ibrahim Pasha, viceroy of Egypt, 1066. Ibycus, Greek poet, 241. Icon Amlac, Abyssinian king, 747. Idatius, historian and eccles. writer, 561, 565, 568. Idatius, or Ithacius, bishop in Spain, 555. Iddo, Jewish prophet, 186. Idomeneus, Dorian chief, 164. Idomeneus of Lampsacus, Greek historian, 370. Temitz, cubo and emperor of Japan, 957-58. Ignatius, early Christian writer, 520. Ignatius, patriarch of Constantinople, 6,40. Igumnof of Irkutzk, author of Mongol-Russian dic- tionary, 1052. Tjesaz, regent and emperor of Japan, 919, 930, 934, 945- Ikshid, governor of Egypt, 651-52. Ilasar, king of the Rammanite Arabs, 461. Ildefonsus, bishop of Toledo, 613. Ildibad, sixth Gothic king of Italy, 580. Tlus, founder of the city of Troy, 152. Immanuel, or Emmanuel, Hebrew poet, 782. Imperatus, Ferrandus, 920. Imra-el-Keys, Arab poet, 585. Ina, Saxon king of England, 613, 615, 618. 1108 INDEX Inachus, first king of Argos, 102, 107. Inarus, Egyptian chief, 265 Ingersoll, Capt. Jonathan, American navigator, 1039. Ingolf, leader of a Scandinavian colony, 640. Ingor, Russian prince, 651. Ingraham, Joseph, American navigator, 1046. Ingulphus of England, theologian, 6So. In-kio, twentieth dairo of Japan, 562, 567. Innocentius, thirty-eighth bishop of Rome, 560, 562. Innocentius I1., eighth pope, 690, 704. Innocentius III., twentieth pope, 718, 720. Innocentius IV., twenty-fourth pope, 735-36, 743- Innocentius V., twenty-ninth pope, 755. Innocentius VI, forty-third pope, 75y, 791. Innocentius VII., forty-eighth pope, Sor. Innocentius VIIL., fifty-ninth pope, $43, 847. Io, daughter of Iasus, 125. Tolas of Bithynia, Greek pharmacologist, 390. Ion, Attic lawgiver, or king, 153. Ton of Chios, Greek tragic poet, 268. Tophon, Greek tragic poet, 281. Toulun-Tieghin, chief of the Ouigour Tartars, 610. Iphicrates, Greek traveller in West Africa, 442. Iphigeneia, 162 Iphitus of Elis, restorer of the Olympic Games, 200. Irad, son of Enoch, 3. Trenaeus, bishop of Lugdunum in Gaul, 531. Trene, Byzantine empress, 623-24. Isaac, Abyssinian king, 800. Isaac, son of Abraham, 107. Isaac Ibn Gajjat, Hebrew poet, 680. Isaac Israeli ben Joseph, Jewish astronomer, 76s. Isaac Lattas ben Jehudah of Provence, Jewish-medical writer, 765. Isaac of Antioch, Syriac Christian writer, 565. Isaac of France, of Charlemagne’s embassy to Bag- dad, 624. Isaacius Theophanes, Greek writer, 624. Isaacus Comnena, forty-seventh Byzant. emperor, 675. Isaacus IL., A. Comnena, fifty-sixth Lyzaut. emperor, Ab PETS Isabella, queen of Spain, 852. Isabella, wife of Edward IL of England, 779. Isacus, Greek orator, 312. Tsacus, Greek rhetor, 498. Isaiah, Jewish prophet, 211. Isakh, second ruler of Ghazni, 657-58. Iscander, or Alexander, Abyssinian king, 845. Isert, Paul Erdm., botanist, 1049. Ishak ben Amran, 612. Ishak ben Jaakub el Isfahani, Karaite Jew. writer, 621. Ishak Ebn Honain, Arab medical writer, 645. Ishmael, son of Abraham, 110. Isidorus, Greck architect, 584. Isidorus Hispalensis, ecclesiastical and encyclopedic writer, 599. Tsidorus Pacencis, 619. Tsidorus of Gaza, Greek philosopher, 576. Ismacl, founder of the sect of Hassassins, 688, 690. Ismael-Bey, roor. Ismacl el Okbari, in Irak, Karaite Jewish writer, 629. Ismael Pasha, khedive of Egypt, 1062, 1071. Isnard, A. Dant. d’, French botanist, 1004. Isocrates, Greek orator, 303. Israeli, Ishak, see Isaac el Israeli. Isse, Japanese authoress, 644. TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Ister, Greek historian, 382. Isthakhri, Arab geographer, 647. Ithacius, bishop in Spain, 555- Itsi-dsio, dairo of Japan, 663, 667. Itsi-dsio II., or Go-itsi-dsio, dairo of Japan, 667, 675. Itzcoatl, fourth Mexican emperor, 811, S15. Ivan, king of Russia, 527. Ivan IL., king of Russia, $96. Ivar, Danish chief, 639. Ivar Bardsen, Grcenland writer, 788. Ivo of Chartres, theologian, 630. I-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 194. Ixtlicuechahuac, Toultec king of Mexico, 614. JABAL, son of Lamech, 3. Jabin the Canaanite, king of Hazor, 155. Jackson, Andrew, N. American general and presi- dent, 1060. Jackson, Charles T., discoverer of the anesthetic qual- ities of ether, 1069, 1071. Jacob, or Israel, (12, 119. Jacob ben Chajjim, Hebrew editor, 867. Jacob ben Machir, or Prophatius, Jewish astronomer, 765. Jacob ben Reuben, Karaite Jewish writer, 680. Jacob of France, Jewish traveller, 723 Jacobi, inventor of electrotyping, 1003. Jacobus, Greek physician, 565. Jacobus a Vitriaco, theologian, 723. Jacobus de Voragine, 752. Jacobus of Edessa, founder of the sect of Jacobites, or Copts, 567, 586. Jacobus of Nisibis, Syrian bishop, 545. Jacquin, Jos. Franc. von, German botanist, 1058. Jacquin, Nicol. Jos., botanist in the West Indies, 1022, 1025, 1030, 1033, 1037, 1042, 1049, IOSI. Jaei, wife of Heber the Kenite, 155. Jahangir, emperor of Hindustan, 924, 939, 943: Jahia-Ebn-Scrapion, Arab medical writer, 624. Jahja Ibn Batrik, see Ebn Batrik. Jakmak, or Djakmak, Memluk sult. of Egypt, 815, $23. Jamadagni, Hindu king, 116. James, Edwin, American botanist, 1062. James IL., British king, oS1, 985. James, king of Arragon, 740. James, king of Scotland, 8or. James IL, king of Scotland, S21. James IHTI., king of Scotland, $29. James IV., king of Scotland, $47, 859, S6r. James V., king of Scotland, S6r. James VI.,king of Scotland and England, or first king of United Britain, 897, 903, 923, 926, 939, 942. James, son of Alphaeus, 483. James, son of Zebedee, 481. James, Thomas, British navigator, 947. Jami, Persian poet, S45. Jana-Inn-.\bbada, governor of Oman, 620. Jana Kesari, king of Orissa, 651. Jansen, H. & Z., inventors of the compound micro- Scope, 914, 930. Janus Pamascenus, or Mesue the elder, see Ebn Masawta, Japhet (Abu Ali Hassan el Basri) Halevi, Karaite Jewish writer, 650. Jared, 62. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Jason, leader of the Argonautic expedition, 162. Jason of Cyrene, Greek writer, 400. Jason the Stoic, Greek philosopher, 446. Jaubert, Amedée, French orientalist, 1052. Jauhar Kaid, Muslim general, 656. Jay, John, American statesman, 1048. Jayadevas, Sanscrit poet, 711. Jaya Misaya, Javan prince, 597. Jefferson, Thomas, American statesman and presi- dent, 1039, 1054. Jehan Shah, or Giausa, king of Persia, $22. Jehoahaz, king of Israel, 198. Jehoahaz, last king of Judah, 229. Jehoash, or Joash, king of Judah, 195. ‘Jehoash, or Joash, twelfth king of Israel, 199. Jehoiachin, governor of Jerusalem, 232, 239. Jehoiakim, or Eliakim, governor of Jerusalem, 229, 232. Jehoram, king of Judah, 194. Jehoram, or Joram, son of Ahab and king of Israel, 194. Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, 193. Jehu, Jewish prophet, 192. Jehu, tenth king of Israel, 195. Jehuda ben Moses, Jewish translator, 765. Jehuda ben Moses Naphtali, or Lob Brzsc, translator of Hebrew, 885. Jehuda Halevi of Spain, Jewish writer, 703 Jehuda Ibn Balam, Jewish commentator, 680. Jehuda Ibn Koreish, of Tahart in Africa, Jewish philologist, 645. Jeia Chandra, last Hindu king of Canouj, 716. Jeiel, the scribe, 210. Jeipal, see Chaitra-pala. Jeipal IL., last Hindu king of Lahore, 668. Jelal-u-din Khilji, eleventh sult. of Delhi, 721, 760, 762. Jemaleddin Yusuf, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 815. Jenghiz-Khan, Tartar chief, 716, 719, 721-22. Jenkinson, Anthony, traveller to Bokhara, 892. Jenkinson, Iac., English botanist, 1022. Jensu IL., dairo of Japan, 792, 796. jen-wo, or Jin-jo, dairo of Japan, 656, 662. Jephthah, Jewish warrior, 162. Jephunneh, 136. Jeremiah, Jewish prophet, 230. Jeroboam, first king of Israel, 185. Jeroboam IL., thirteenth king of Israel, 202, 210. Jerome, see Hieronymus. Jerome of Prague, 803. Jesse, 175. Jetznako, cubo and emperor of Japan, 958, 976. Jeune, Paul le, Jesuit missionary in Canada, 948. Jezebel, 193. Jidahana, king of Delhi, 686. Jingo-Kogu, dairo of Japan, 538. Jin-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 668. Jin-tsoung II., of the Youan, Chinese emperor, 773. Jin-tsoung III., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 811. Jisch Ben Hasan, 612. Joachimus, theologian, 711. Joan d’Are, female warrior, 812. Joannes, author of the Climax, Greek writer, 597. Joannes, bishop of Jerusalem, 561. Joannes, fifty-first bishop of Rome, 573-74- Joannes, fifty-ninth bishop of Rome, 385, 589. Joannes, patriarch of Jerusalem, theologian, 619. Joannes, Roman emperor of the West, 564. Joannes Antiochenus, scholastic Greek writer, 703. 1109 Joannes Biclariensis, ecclesiastical writer, 586, gr. Joannes Cameniates, Greek writer, 645. Joannes Cinnamus, scholastic Greek writer, 684. Joannes Damascenus, Greek historian, 619. Joannes de Capistrano, scholastic theologian, 814. Joannes de Turrecremata, scholastic theologian, $14. Joannes Diaconus and Rhetor, 639. Joannes Epiphaniensis, Greek historian, 586. Joannes Januensis, of Genoa, lexicographer, 759. Joannes Lydus, Greek historian, 576. Joannes Mailrosius of Scotland, theologian, 619. Joannes Malalas, Greek historian, 586. Joannes Mercurius, fifty-fourth bishop of Rome, 576. Joannes Micrologus, Greek writer, 680. Joannes Moschus, Greek writer, 597. Joannes Nauclerus, 831. Joannes of Antioch, ecclesiastical writer, 570. Joannes of Apri, patriarch of Constantinople, 787. Joannes of Sicily, Greek writer, 629. Joannes of Tornamira, medical writer, 799. Joannes Parisiensis, scholastic theologian, 753. Joannes Philoponus of Alexandria, Greek marian, 597. Joannes Rhetor, Greek historian, 576. Joannes Scylitzes, Greek writer, 680. Joannes Zemisces, thirty-ninth Byzantine emperor, 656. Joannes II. or Calo-Joannes, fifty-second Byzantine emperor, 687, 704. Joannes III. Ducas, fifty-ninth Byzantine emperor, 721, 733) 743- Joannes LV. Theodorus, sixtieth Byzantine emperor, 743, 751. Joannes V. Palaeologus, sixty-fourth Byzantine empe- ror, 784, 791, 796 Joannes VILI., sixty-seventh Byzant. emperor, 803, S10. Joannes VIII., sixty-eighth Byzant. emperor, 810, 818. Joannes IV., seventh Roman archbishop, 602-3. Joannes V., seventeenth Roman archbishop, 612-13. Joannes VI., twentieth Roman archbishop, 613-14. Joannes VIL., twenty-first Roman archbishop, 614-15. Joannes VIII. Joanna, 632. Joannes IX., forty-third Roman archbishop, 640, 643. Joannes X., fifty-first Roman archbishop, 645, 647- Joannes XL, fifty-eighth Roman archbishop, 647, 650. Joannes XIL., sixty-first Roman archbishop, 650. Joannes XIIL, sixty-sixth Roman archbishop, 655. Joannes XIV., sixty-ninth Roman archbishop, 635-56. Joannes XV., seventy-third Roman archbishop, 662 Joannes XVI., seventy-fourth Roman archb., 662-63. Joannes XVII., seventy-fifth Roman archbishop, 663. Joannes XVIIL, seventy-eighth Roman archb., 665. Joannes XIX, seventy-ninth Roman archb., 665, 667. Joannes XX., eighty-second Roman archb., 669, 675. Joannes XXL, thirty-first pope, 755. Joannes XXII, fortieth pope, 774, 782. Joannes XNIIL., fifty-first pope, 801-3. Job, 236. Jobab, second king of Edom, 124. Jochebed, mother of Moses, 129. Joel, Jewish prophet, 213. Joel, scholastic Greek writer, 711. Johannitius, see Honain. John, king of Portugal, 796, $03, 811, 814. John IL, king of Portugal, 542-43, 845, 847, 856. John IV., king of Portugal, 95t. John IL., king of France, 789, 791. gram- IlIO John, twenty-seventh king of England, 719. John Baliol, king of Scotland, 762. John de Santarem, Portuguese navigator, $33. John Descouar, Portuguese navigator, 833. John of Halifax, mathematician, 723. John of Montecorvino, Franciscan missionary, 762. John the Baptist, Jewish prophet, 476. John the Elder, 531. John the Evangelist, 4S1, 517-18. Johnson, Edward, historian of New England, 958. Johnson, Thomas, English botanist, 947. Johrenius, Mart. Dan., botanist, 997. Joinville, John de, historian, 752. Joktan, son of Eber, 96. Jonas, Angrimus, Icelandic writer, 747. Jonas Aurelianensis, theologian, 624. Jonas Hybernus, theologian, 597. Joncquet, Dionysius, botanist, 948. Jones, Inigo, English architect, 948. Jones, Margaret, first victim of the witchcraft delu- sion in New England, 957. Jonson, Ben, English dramatist, 921. Joram, see Jehoram. Jordanus, missionary in Sumatra, 775. Jordanus de Rivalto, writer, 756. Jori-sje, second cubo of Japan, 718. Joritomo, see Yori-tomo. Joritzne, cubo of Japan, 725. Jorius, earliest bishop of Mt. Sinai, 576. Jornandes of Ravenya, historian and bishop of the Goths, 584. Josei, dairo of Japan, 641, 643. Josei IL., or Gu-Josei, dairo ot Japan, 930. Joseph, Benjamin, British navigator, 932. Joseph, Greek hymnographer, 639. Joseph, son of Jacob, 116, 121. Joseph ben David Jewam, Jewish lexicographer, 782. Joseph Ibn Santas, Jewish writer, 655. Joseph Studites, Greek writer, 624. Josephine, wife of Napoleon, 1057. Josephus, Flavius, Jewish historian, 498. Josephus de Arom, Italian botanist, 921. Joshua, Jewish chief, 145. Josiah, nineteenth king of Judah, 226. Josijmassa, cubo of Japan, 815, 846. Josijsimmi, cubo of Japan, 554. Josijtira, cubo of Japan, 897, gos. Josisaki, cubo of Japan, 790. Jositanno, cubo of Japan, 860. Jositir, cubo of Japan, 869. Josselyn, John, botanist in New England, 951, 961, 907-70. Jotham, king of Judah, 212-13. Joui-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 615. Jovianus, forty-sixth Roman emperor, 552. Juba IL, historian, and king of Mauritania, 467. Jubal, son of Lamech, 3. Judas, early Christian chronographer, 534. Judas, fifteenth bishop of Jerusalem, 527. Judith, or Goudit, Abyssinian queen, 680. Judith, wife of Esau, 115. Jugaeus, king of Babylon, 214. Jugurtha, king of Numidia, 424. Julanda, Cahtan Arab, 600. Julanda-bin-Mas’ud, first imam of Oman, 620. Julianus, ecclesiastical writer, 560. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Julianus, forty-fifth Roman emperor, 549-52. Julianus, Greek rhetor, 544. Julianus, tenth bishop of Alexandria, 532. Julianus of Toledo, theologian, 609. Julius, thirty-third bishop of Rome, 548. Julius IL., sixty-second pope, 859, 861. Julius of Britain, Christian martyr, 545. Jungermann, Joachim, botanist, 914. Jungermann, Lud., German botanist, 933. Jungius, loach., German botanist, 945. Jussieu, Anton. Laur., French bot., 1012, 1043, 1057. Jussieu, Bernard, French botanist, 1025, 1034. Jussieu, Joseph, botanist in South America, Io1g. Justinianus, bishop of Spain, 576. Justinianus, ninth Byzantine emperor, 574-75. Justinianus IL., nineteenth Byzant. emperor, 613, 615. Justinus, eighth Byzantine emperor, 572, 574. Justinus II, tenth Byzantine emperor, 585-86, 580. Justinus Martyr, early Christian writer, 526. Justus, bishop, 576. Justus of Tiberias, Jewish writer and chronogr., 498. Juvenalis, Roman poet, 519. Juvenatiensis, Ang. Pall., botanist, 885. Juvencus of Spain, early Christian poet, 544. Kabu, voyager from the Caroline coral-archipel., 1061. Kehler, botanist, 1025. = Kaempfer, E., naturalist in Japan, 981, 9So. Kafur the eunuch, governor of Egy pt, 652, 656. Kaher, nineteenth Abbassid khalii, 650. Kaiechos, king of Egypt, 64. Kaim, Austrian chemist, 1017. Kalaoon, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 756-57, 760. Kalasa, king of Cashmere, 684, 686. Kalidasa, Sanscrit poet, 711-12. Kalimera, king of Karagué, 730. Kallinatha, Hindu commentator, $23. Kaln, Peter, Swedish naturalist in N. Am., 101g, 1025. Kalonymos, Jewish translator, 765. Kamal Kesari, king of (rissa, 626. Kamala Pula, king of Ternate, 79s. Kame-jamma, dairo of Japan, 750, 755. Kamel, botanist at the Philippines, ggo. Kanak Sena, Ballabi king of Guzerat, 528. Kandiawan, king of Java, 648. Kang-hi, of the Tai-thsing, three hundred and first Chinese emperor, 961, 999, 1004, 1006. Kang-ti, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 549. Kang-wang, of the T'cheou, Chinese emperor, 168. Kansu Abu-Said, Memluk sultan of Egypt, $57. KKansu Djan-balat, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 857-58. Kansu El-Gouri, Mem. sult. of Egypt, 858, 860, $62. Kantemir, Antiochus, Russian writer, ror2. Kao, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 96. Kao-ti, of the Thsi, Chinese emperor, 569. l.ao-tsong, of the Chang, 127. Kao-tsou, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 395. Kao tsou If., of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 600. Kao-tsou IIL, of the later Tsin, Chinese emperor, 650. Kao-tsou IV., of the later Han, Chinese emperor, 652. Kao-tsoung, of the Thang, Chin. emp. 605, 608, Gto. Kao-tsoung II, of the Soung, Chinese emp., 689, 704. Kao wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 279. Karadshitch, Vuk Stephanovitch, Servian writer, 1052. KKaramzin, Nicholas, Russian historian, 1052. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Karika, leader of a Polynesian colony, 680. Karo, Joseph, Jewish writer, 872. Karumamma, Egyptian queen, 193. Kasembeg, Tartar author of a Turco-Tartar gram- mar, 1066. Kasiawabara, dairo of Japan, 858, 860, 868. Kasuma Wichtra, king of Java, 620. Kaswini, Arab geographer and naturalist, 651,752, 755. Kasyapa, Buddhist priest, 241, 347, 592, 814. Katha, king of Pegu in Burmah, sor. Katharuya Deva, king of Orissa, 872. Kutb-u-din Eibak, Ghaznian general, 716-17, 719. Kaxapa, Buddhist high priest, 667. Kayt-Bay, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 831, 856. Kayu, or Cuiuc, Tartar khan, 736. Kei Kobad, tenth sultan of Delhi, 758, 760. Kei-tal, twenty-seventh dairo of Japan, 572. Keller, Ferd., discov. of pre-historic Lake village, 1069. Kempis, Thomas 4, theologian, $31. Keng-ting, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 148. Keng-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 251, 266. Kenkenes, king of Egypt, 63. Kenneth IT, king of Scotland, 629. Kentmann, [o., ichthyologist and botanist, 887. Keou-tsien, prince of Youe in China, 266. Kepler, John, German astronomer, 936. Kerner, Joh. Sim. de, German botanist, 1042. Kerpheres, king of Egypt, 67. Kertk, David, French Protestant in Canada, 944. Khaled, Muslim general, 601. Khaled ben Yezid, 609. Khalil Dhaheri, Arab writer, 799. Khalyl, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 760. Khang-hi, of the Tui-thsing, Chinese emperor, 961, 964, 967, 980, 989, 990, 1006. Khanikof, Russian writer on the Kirgises, 1066. Khanloung, Burmese king, 391, 398. Khi-tsu, king of Corea, 159. Khnumhotep, Egyptian priest, 70. Khondemir, Persian historian, 845. Khoubilai-khan, Tartar ruler of Northern China, 750-51, 753» 759-573 759 762. Khoung-tseu, or Confucius, Chinese philosopher, 240, 260, 266, 325, 407, $43, 639, 649, 999. Khusrau, of Delhi, 752. Khusru, Abilhacan, Hindustanee poet, 751. Khusru, first sultan of Lahore, 708-9. Khusru, Hindu convert to Mohammedanism, 774-75. Khusru Malik, second and last sultan of Lahore, 709, 7106. Ki, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 84. Kia-king, three hundred and fourth Chinese emperor, 1048, 1062 Kian, king of Corea, 652. Kian-wen-ti, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 552. Kian-wen-ti IL., of the Liang, Chinese emperor, 583. Kijan-wen-ti IIL., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 798. Kia-tan, Chinese geographer, 626. Kibino Daisi, Japanese writer, 616. Kicab-Tanub, fourteenth king of Guatamala, 866. Kieft, William, Dutch gov. of New Netherland, 951. Kie-kouei, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 96, 9S. Kie-li-tie, Hindu king, 603. . Kien-loung, of the Tai-thsing, three bundred and third Chin. emp., 1015, 1019, 1028, 1030, 1035, 1037, 1048. Kien-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 235. I1IT Kiertissry-magawarna, king of Ceylon, 545, 547- Kilianus, theologian, 609. Kim, André, traveller in Mandshuria, 1069. Kimchi, David, of Provence, Jewish grammarian, 723. Kimchi, Joseph, Jewish writer, 711. Kin, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 93. King-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 401-2. King-ti II., of the Liang, Chinese emperor, 584. King-ti, regent, or acting Chinese emperor, 822. King-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 627. King-tsoung IL., of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 688. Kin-mei, thirtieth dairo of Japan, 580, 588. King-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 228, 241. Kinsen, dairo of Japan, 963-64, 981. — Kinsen II., dairo of Japan, 981. Kioung, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 92. Kitaibel, Paul, botanist, 1053. Ki-tsun, king of Corea, 390. Kiu-youen, Chinese poet, 371. Klaproth, J., philologist, 1032, 1056. Klein, botanist, 1049. Kleinhoff, botanist, 1025. Knapp, J. L., English botanist, 1052. Knaut, Christian, botanist, 997. Knauth, Christophorus, German botanist, 982. Kneller, Godfrey, German painter, 997. Kniphof, Io. H. botanist, 1012. Knorr, G. W., German naturalist, 1033. Knox, John, 897. Koa, Polynesian chief, 705 . Koan, sixth dairo of Japan, 302, 373- Kobad, or Cabades, Sasanid king of Persia, 569. Kobell, Francis Von, mineralogist, 1066. Kobou-daisi, Japanese convert to Buddhism, 625. Koch, G., German botanist, 1052. Ko-cheou-king, Chinese astronomer, 752. Koker, CGégid. de, Dutch botanist, 997. Kolpin, A. B., botanist, 1027. Kdlreuter, Ios. Theoph , botanist, 1027. Konig, Io. G, traveller in Iceland and the East Indies, 1026, 1033, 1056. Konjei, seventy-sixth dairo of Japan, 704, 708-9. Kooken, empress or dairo of Japan, 619, 621. Kooko, dairo of Japan, 643-44. Koonin, forty-ninth dairo of Japan, 621, 623. Kopitar, B, Slavonic scholar, 1052. Korah, 136. Koschkadam, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 825, 831 Koster, Laurence, of Haerlem, earliest European printer, 815. Kostha ben Luca, Arab writer, 639. Ko-tok, thirty-seventh dairo of Japan, 604-5. Kotoz, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 750-51. Kotzebue, Russian navigator, to6r. Kouan-mu, fiftieth dairo of Japan, 623, 625. Kouang-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 716. Kouang-tsoung II., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 936. Kouang-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 228. Kouang-wou-ti, of the Han, Chin emperor, 476, 482. Koung-kia, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 93, 95- Koung-tcheng, descendant of Thsao-thsao, 539. Koung-ti, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 564. Koung-ti IT., of the Soui, Chinese emperor, 599. Koung-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, ror. Kouo-gien, acting dairo of Japan, 781-82. Kouo-gen IL., dairo of Japan, 789-90, 792. TL E2 Kouo-tching, Cambodian ambassador, 791. Kouotei, dairo of Japan, 945. Koutchouk, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 785-86. Kou-yng-ti, Chinese historian, 948. Kovanko, astronomer, 1065. Koxinga, or Tching-tching-koung, Chinese pirate- chief, 96r. Kramer, Io. G. Henr., Hungarian botanist, 1025. Krascheninnikovius, botanist in Siberia, ror8, 1025. Kretos, early king of Crete, 113. Krieg, David, botanist, 961. Krunglau, king of Martaban in Burmah, 766. Krusenstern, Russian navigator, 1055. Krylof Ivan, Russian fabulist, 1066. Kuhn, C. F., botanist, 1or3. Kulesekara Pandya, king of Orissa, 667. Kundal Kesari, king of Orissa, 626. Kunkel, alchemist, 981. Kunth, C. S$, German botanist, 1059. Kurma Kesari, king of Orissa, 675. Kutaiba ben Muslim, Muslim general, 615. Kutb Shab, fourth Muslim king of Guzerat, $22, 825. Kutb-u-din Eibak, first sultan of Delhi, 716-17, 719. Kutrub, Arab grammarian, 624. Kuyuk Khan chief of the Tartars, 733. Kwo-gok, dairo empress of Japan, 603-5, 608. Kyllingius, botanist, 972. Kylwarbi, Robertus, old English writer, 753. LAADAN, 127. Laban, 116-17. Labat, To. Bapt., botanist in Africa and the West Indies, 1009. Labazarris, Guido de, Spanish governor of the Philip- pines, goo. Labdacus, grandson of Cadmus, 152. Laberius, Decimus, Roman writer, 446. Labillardiere, Jacq. Jul., French botanist, 1028. Laborde, leon de, traveller in .\iabia Petraea, 1065. Laborosoarchod, king of babylon, 240. Labotas, fourth Agid king of Sparta, 193. Lachares, Greek rhetor, 565. Lachenal, W., Swiss botanist, 1027. Lacius, leader of a Greek colony, 220. Lacshana Pala, prime minister at Delhi, 711. Lactantius, early Christian writer, 544. Lacydes, Greek philosopher, 382 Ladislaus, king of Hungary, 51s. Laertius, Diogenes, Greek biographer, 534. La Fayette, French general and statesman, 1037. Lagasca, Mar., botanist, 105s. Lagerstroem, botanist, 1025. Lahontan, French explorer in North Amcrica, 980. Laius, king of Boeotian Thebes, 152, 163. Lalande, traveller in Arabia, too2. Lamarck, J. B. M., French nat., 1036, 1045-46, 1049. Lambert, A. B., English botanist, 1050, 1052-53. Lambertus Schafnaburgensis, chronographer, 681. Lamech, 3, 65, 73- Lamotte, French botanist, 1070. Lamouroux, French botanist, 1055. Lampares, Assyrian emperor, 148. Lamprides, Assyrian emperor, 136. Langarote, Portuguese navigator, S10. Landa, Francisco de, Spanish pilot, 918. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Lando, fifty-seventh Roman archbishop, 647. Landulphus Carthusianus, commentator on the book of Psalms, 782. Lane, Rafe, governor of Roanoak colony, 908. Lanfranc, archbishop of Canterbury and _ earliest scholastic theologian, 676, 680. Lanfranc, medical writer, 752. Langius, Paulus, chronographer, S62. Langsdorff, G., botanist and voyager, 105s. Languliva Narsinh, king of Orissa, 725. Lannoy, Guillebert de, traveller in the East, $02, $11. Laodamas, king of Bocotian Thebes, 164, 167. Laodice, mother of .\pis and Niobe, r1o. Laomedon, king of Troy, 152, 156. Laonicus Chalcondyles, Greek historian, 828. Laosthenes, Assyrian emperor, 193. Lao-tseu, Chinese philosopher, 231. Laperouse, French navigator, 1042, 1046. Lapeyrouse, P. Picot, French botanist, 1048. Lapilaye, French botanist in Newfoundland, 1065. Lartius, Roman dictator, 254. La Salle, M. dela, French explorer in N. America, 978. Lascaris, Constantinus, scholastic Greek writer, 831. Lascaris, John, of Constantinople, 842. Lassell, English astronomer, 960, 1069. lLasus of Hermione, Greek poet, 244. Latourette, A. L, French botanist, 1027. Latro, Porcius, Roman rhetor, 457. Laudonniere, leader of a French colony, 896-97. Lauremberg, Gul., German botanist, 921. Laurentius Justinianus, S14. Laurentius, see Koster. Lavoisier, French chemist, 1034. Lawarre, Lord Thomas de, governor of Virginia, 929-30; 936. Lay and Collie, botanists on Beechey's voyage, 1064. Laxmann, Adam, Russian navigator, 1046. Laxmann, Ericus, botanist in Siberia, 1029. Lebid, Arab poet, 597. Leblond, botanist in (;uayana, 1047. Leche, Johan., Swedish botanist, 1018. Lechford, early writer on New Engiand, 952. Le Conte, John, N. American naturalist, 1057, 1060. Lecoq, French botanist, 1070. Ledebour, C. Fr., botanist in Siberia, 1064. Ledyard, John, American voyager, 1043. Leers, Io. Ian , botanist, 1035. Lee, Arthur, American envoy at Paris, 1036. Leeuwenhoek, .\. van, microscopic observer, 997. Legazpi, M. L de, conq. of the Philippines, 896, 900. Lebmann, I. F, German botanist, 1058. Lehmann, J. G. Chr., German botanist, 1062. Leibnitz, mathematician and philosopher, 997. Leidrade, archbishop of Lyons, 624. Leif, Scandinavian navigator, 664. Lcinker, Io. S., botanist, 1027. Leland, archaeologist to Henry VIIL., 872. Lelex, first king of Laconia, 127. Le Maier, Isaac, Dutch navigator, 933. Le Monnier, G., French botanist, 1org, 1025. I Moyne, J., French colonist in Florida, 896. Lenaeus, Roman grammarian, 447. Lenfant, James, historian and critic, 997. Lentulus, Cn. Cornelius, Roman consul, 467. Leo, fourth Byzantine emperor, 568. Leo II., fifth Byzantine emperor, 569. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Leo III. Isaurus, twenty-third Byzantine emperor, 616, 618-19. Leo IV., twenty-fifth Byzantine emperor, 622-23. Leo V. Armenius, thirtieth Byzantine emperor, 626-27. Leo VL., Sapiens, thirty-fifth Byzantine emperor, 643. Leo IL., fifteenth Roman archbishop, 612. Leo IIL., thirty-second Roman archbishop, 624, 626. Leo IV., thirty-ninth Roman archbishop, 631-32. Leo V., fifty-third Roman archbishop, 647. Leo VI, fifty-ninth Roman archbishop, 650. Leo VILI., sixty-second Roman archbishop, 650-51. Leo VIII, sixty-seventh Roman archbishop, 655. Leo IX., eighty-seventh Roman archbishop, 676-77. Leo X., sixty-third pope, 861, 864. Leo Africanus, Arab writer, 868. Leo diaconus, Greek writer, 655. Leo grammaticus, 664. Leo Hostiensis, historian, 682. Leo Magnus, forty-third bishop of Rome, 566, 568. Leo of Byzantium, Greek historian, 325. Leo of Thessalonica, see Leo philosophus. Leo philosophus et medicus, 629. Leocrates, Athenian archon, 217. Leodamas, Greek orator, 312. Leon, Cieza de, traveller, 877, 887. Leonicenus, Nicolaus, botanist, 846. Leonidas, king of Sparta, 265 Leonidas of Tarentum, Greek writer, 370. Leontius, jurist at Constantinople, 613. Leontius Pil., restorer of Greek learning in Italy, 782. Leopold II., forty-second emperor of Germany and Italy, 1047. Lepechin, Iwan., Russian botanist, 1029. Lepidus, M. Aemilius, Roman triumvir, 456, 464. Lepsius of Berlin, archaeologist in Egypt, 1068. Lerche, Io. Iac., bot. in Persia and at Astrachan, to12. Lerius, J., early traveller in Brazil, 89r. Lery, Baron de, 863. Leschenault, bot. in the Malayan archipelago, 1053. Lesches of Mytilene, Greek poet, 227. Leucon, Greek comic poet, 281. Leuvigild, Gothic king of Spain, 586, 590. Leverrier, astronomer, 1069. Levi, Jacob, of Mayence, reputed founder of German synagogue music, 799. Levi ben Gerson, Jewish astronomer, 782. Lewellyn, Welsh prince, 757. Lewis and Clark, travellers across N. America, 1054. Leysser, F. G. a, German botanist, 1024-25. L’Heritier, C. L., French botanist, 1039, 1043. Libanius, Greek rhetor, 552. Liberalis, M. Antonius, Roman rhetor, 452. Liberatus, ecclesiastical writer, 576. Liberius, thirty-fourth bishop of Rome, yielded to Arianism, 550, 552. Libon, Greek architect, 251. Libussa, traditional princess and prophetess of Bohe- mia, 618. Licinius, colleague of Constantine, 546. Licinius, see Crassus. : Licinius Cal., C., Roman tribune and consul, 306, 319. Liebmann, botanist in Mexico, 1068. Lieou-yu, Chinese historian, 680. Lie-tseu, Chinese philosopher, 231. Lie-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 306. Lightfoot, John, English botanist, 1036. 1113 Linant, geographer and archeologist in Egypt, 1068 Lincoln, Abraham, American president, 1070-71. Lincoln, Benjamin, American general, 1042. Lindenau, Gotske, voyager to Greenland, 924. Lindern, F. B., German botanist, 1009. Linderus, Johannes, Swedish botanist, 1004. Lindley, John, English botanist, 1065, 1068. Ling-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 529. Ling-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 237. Link, A. F., botanist in Portugal, 1oso. Link, H. F., German botanist, 1067. Linnzus, Swedish naturalist, 941, toIr, tor4-15, 1018- 24, 1027, 1031. Linneeus fil., Swedish botanist, 1025-26, 1028, 1037. Linocierus, Gaufridus, French botanist, 908. Linschoten, voyager to the East Indies and China, go2. Lin-sin, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 147. Linturius, Johannes, chronographer, 862. Linus, first bishop of Rome, 498. Linus, Greek poet-musician, 154. Linus, son of Psamathe, 136. Lipmann of Miilhausen, Jewish writer, 799. Lippershey, Hans, maker of telescopes, 928. Lippi, Augustin, botanist in Egypt and Abyssinia, 997. Lipsius, Justus, critic, 921. Lister, Martin, English naturalist, 975. Li-tai-pe, Chinese poet, 619. Li-tchhing-Kouei, a revolter under Tchhang and Yao, 797. Li-tseu-tching, claimant of the Chinese empire, 956. Li-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 722-23, 751. Little, Henry, American botanist, 1063. Liu-chi, of the Han, Chinese empress, 397. Liu-koung-tchu, Chinese philosopher, 682. Liu-va, Gothic king of Spain, 586. Livius, Roman historian, 457. Livius Andronicus, earliest writer of Latin, 388. : Li-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 195. Li-wang II., 221. Li-yan-tcheou, Chinese historian, 597- Lloque Yupanqui, third inca of Peru, 633, 638. Lloyd, William, chronographer, 997- Loayza, Geronimo, archbishop of Lima, 887. Lobel, Matthias, Belgian botanist, 898, 901, 903, 933 Locke, John, English metaphysician, 965. Locrus, grandson of Amphictyon, 148. Loddiges, Conr., English botanist, 1061, 1068. Loefling, Peter, bot. in Spain and Cumana, 1022, 1025. Loesel, Ioan., German botanist, 959. Logan, Iac., English botanist, 1or2. Lollianus, Greek rhetor, 519. Lomonosof, Mich., of Archangel, Russian writer, 1012. Longinus, Greek philosopher, 538, 540. Lonicer, Adam, German botanist, 887. Loomis, H. American botanist, 1066. Lopez, Francisco, resident on the Canaries, 795. Lorraine, French botanist, 1031. Lot, 103. Lotharius II., ninth emp. of Germany and Italy, 690. Louis, king of Hungary, 866, 869. ? Louis, or Ludovicus Pius, emperor of France and Germany, 626~27, 629. Louis II, king of France, 641-42. Louis III., king of France, 642. Louis V., king-of France, 663. Louis VI., king of France, 687. 1114 Louis VII., king of France, 704. Louis VIII., king of France, 721-22. Louis IN. le Saint, king of France, 722, 740-41, 753- Louis X., king of France, 774 Louis XI, king of France, 829. Louis XIL., king of France, 859, 861. Louis XIII., king of France, 939, 947- Louis XIV., king of France, 971, 981, 993-94, 1004. Louis XV., king of France, 1004, 10}34- Louis XVL, king of France, 1034, 1036, 1043, 1047. Louis XVIIL, ruler of France, 1060. Louis II. Bavarus, twenty-first emperor of Germany and Italy, 774, 782. Louis Philippe, ruler of France, 1065. Loureiro, botanist in Cochinchina, 1018. Lou-wan, last king of Yan in Northern China, 390. Lou-wang, of the later Thang, Chinese emperor, 650. Lowe, T. S$. C., American aeronaut, 1070. Loyola, Ignatius, founder of the Jesuit mon. order, 88o. Lucana, Andr., Spanish botanist, 890. Lucanus, Roman poet, 477. Lucas Ghini, Italian botanist, 887. Lucceius, Roman historian, 446. Lucianus, Greek satirist, 529. Lucifer, bishop of Sardinia, 550. Lucilius, Roman poet, 431. Lucius, Arian bishop of .\lexandria, 553. Lucius, king of South Britain, 531. Lucius, twentieth bishop of Rome, 539. Lucius II, tenth pope, 705. Lucius IIL., fifteenth pope, 715. Lucretius, Roman poet, 453. Lucullus, L. Licinius, Roman general and hist., 445-46. Ludgerus, first monastic bishop and theologian, 624. Ludius, Roman painter, 467. Ludolff, Mich. Math., botanist, 1027. Ludovicus Pius (Louis), emperor of France and Ger- many, 626-27. Ludwig. C. G., botanist in Barbary, 1027. Luitprand of Pavia, historian and theologian, 650. Luke the Evangelist, 452. Lupercus, Greek grammarian, 537. Lupicinus, Roman general in Tiritain, 550. Lusitanus, Zacutus, Jewish writer, 948. Luther; leader of the Protestant reformation, 863-67, 870, 877. Lycaon, second king of Arcadia, 128. Lycis, Greek comic poet, 281. Lycon, Greek philosopher, 352. Lycophron, Greck tragic poet, 370. Lycortas, Achaean praetor, 395. Lycurgus, Greek orator, 323. Lycurgus, Spartan lawgiver, 198, 202. Lycus of Rhegium, Greek historian, 370. Lygdamus, Roman poet, 465. Lynacre, Thomas, one of the founders of the College of Physicians, 858. Lynceus, king of Argos, 147. Lynceus of Samos, Greek writer, 370. Lyon, John, botanist in N. America, 1053. Lyons, British ambassador at Washington, 1070. Lysander of Sparta, Greek admiral, 298. Lysanias of Cyrene, Greek grammarian, 382. Lysias, Greek orator, 277. Lysicrates, choregus, or choir-master at Athens, 323, 325. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Lysimachus, brother of Ptolemy IIT, 391. Lysimachus, Greek comic poet, 251. Lysimachus, Greek philosopher, 382. Lysimachus, Macedonian general, 340, 348, 372-7 3, 377. Lysippus, Greek comic poet, 281. Lysippus, Greek sculptor, 325. Lyte, H., English botanist, 902. MAapp, Ishmaelite ancestor of Mohammed, 436. Macar, leader of a Greek colony, 132. Macarius, fortieth bishop of Jerusalem, 546. Macartney, first British ambassador in China, 1047. Macbeth, king of Scotland, 676, 678. Maccabaeus, Judas, king of Jerusalem, 400. Macchaleus, or Aschalius, Assyrian emperor, 13. Mace, Samuell, English navigator, 923. Macedonius, bishop of Constantinople, 572. Macer, Aemilius, Roman poet, 457. Macer the younger, Roman writer, 467. Machiavel, secretary of the Republic of Florence, 858. Machim, discoverer of Madeira, 794, S10. Machir, son of Manassch, 120-21. Machon, Greek comic poet, 382. Mackenzie, George, jurist and critic, 965. Maclaurin, Colin, mathematician, ro12. Macrae, James, botanist in Brazil, Chili, and the Hawaiian Islands, 1064. Macrinus, twenty-second Roman emperor, 535. Macrobius, Roman grammarian, 552. Madain, .\rab historian, 619. Madan Mahadeva, king of Orissa, 714. Madoc, Welsh voyager, 712. Madschhul, Arab writer, 612. Maelius, Sp, wealthy Roman plebeian, 279. Maenius, M , Roman tribune of the people, 292. Magadu, king of Martaban in Burmah, 766. Magalhan, P. Gabriel de, Jesuit mission. in China, 958. Mayas, son of Ptolemy TIT., 391- Magellan, or Magalhaens, Portuguese navigator in Spanish employ, S64-65. Magnentins, claimant of the Roman empire, 549. Mavnes, Greek comic poet, 255. i Masnol, Petr, French botanist, 973, 988. Magnus, Joannes, Gothic historian, $78. Magnus, king of Norway, 747. Mago, Carthaginian agricultural writer, 255. Mago, Carthaginian general, 302. Mahalo-mana, king of Ceylon, 527. Mahaloo Wijavaba, king of Ceylon, 649, 657. Mahamandala, Hindu king, 285, 306. Mahanama, Ceylon historian, 56S. Maha-nawma, king of Ceylon, 561, 565. Mahasena, king of Ceylon, 542, 545: Mahayensan, king of Ceylon, 627, 630. Mahendra-pala, Hindu king, 665. Mahinda, Buddhist priest, 350. Mahmed Ben ITasan, 612. Mahmood, twenty-fifth Turkish sultan, toro, 1022. Mahmood IL., thirty-first Turkish sultan, 1057, 1068. Mahmud, sultan of Ghazni, 064-65, 667-69. Mahmud Ben Mohammed, Persian medical writer, 83t. Mahmud Shah Begara, sixth Muslim king of Guzerat, S25, S43, 855. Mahomed Shah, first sultan of Malacca, 755. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Maigret, Catholic missionary among the Polynesians, 704-5, 1068. Mailla, P. de, Jesuit missionary in China, 989. Mailrosius, see Joannes. Maimburg of Lorraine, historian, 965. Maimonides, Jewish writer, 711, 723. Maisa Lalean, king of Java, 664. Majorianus, Roman emperor of the West, 568. Makea, Polynesian chief, 680. Makrizi, Arab writer, 799. Malachi, Jewish prophet, 281. Ma-la-ma-thou-fang, Cambodian ambassador, 687. Malaus, leader of a Greek colony, 179. Malchion, early Christian writer, 54l. Malchus, Greek historian, 568. Malchus, see Porphyrius. Malcolm II., king of Scotland, 675. Malcolm III., king of Scotland, 678. Malcolm IV., king of Scotland, 708. Malebranche, metaphysician, 997. Malherbe, who first imparted harmony to French poetry, 921. Malik, first Cahtan ruler of Oman, 227. Malocello, Lancelote, voyager to the Canaries, 764. Malpighi, Marc., microscopic observer, 965. Mamercinus, M. Aemilius, Roman dictator, 280. Mamertinus, Roman panegyrist, 544. Mamertinus the younger, Roman rhetor, 548. Mamylus, Assyrian emperor, 119. Mamythus, Assyrian emperor, I11. Manardus, Johannes, Italian botanist, 865. Manasseh, king of Judah, 219, 222, 226. Manasseh, son of Joseph, 121. Manasseh ben Israel, Jewish writer, 948. Manasses, scholastic Greek writer, 703. Manco Capac, first inca of Peru, 667, 678. Manes, founder of the Manichaean sect, 542. Manetho, Egyptian hist. and chronographer, 13, 371. Manfred, Norman king of Sicily, 751. Manfredus de Monte Imperiali, medical writer, 799. Mang, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 91. Mangou Khan, chief of the Tartars, 742, 747, 750. Manik Rai, eighth Hindu king of Ajmir, 613. Manka, translator of Sanscrit into Persian, 623. Manliis, Io. Iacob de, botanist, 824. Manlius Capitolinus, P., Roman dictator, 312. Manlius Torguatus, T., Roman dictator, 315, 322. Mansur, sixth Samani king of Bactria, 655-657. Mansur IL., eighth and last Samani king of Bactria, 664. Mantegna, Andrea, Italian painter, 831. Mantias, Greek pharmacologist, 389. Mantuanus, Baptista, poet, 858. Manu, or Menu, Institutes of, 420-21. Manuel, sixty-sixt. Byzantine emperor, 796, 803. Manuel, fourteenth king of Portugal, 856, 859. Manutius, Paulus, lib’n of the Vatican, and critic, 897. Mappus, Marcus, German botanist, 965. Maputeva, Polynesian chief, 705. Mar, last Talmudical authority, 568. Mar Apas Catina, Armenian historian, 4ot. Maranta, Barthol., botanist, 892. Marathius, king of Sicyon, 115. Maratti, Carlo, Italian painter, 965. Marcellinus, twenty-seventh bishop of Rome, 544. Marcellinus Comes of Illyria, chronographer, 576, 586. Marcellinus presbyter, theologian, 613. III5 Marcellus, bishop of Ancyra, 548. Marcellus, M. Claudius, Roman general 390, 393. Marcellus, twenty-eighth bishop uf Rome, 544. Marcellus, Ulpius, Roman governor of Britain, 532. Marcellus of Bourdeaux, medical writer, 555. Marcellus Virgilius, of Florence, 863. Marceraf, G., botanist in Brazil, 950. Marcianus, Greek physician, 466. Marcianus, third Byzantine emperor, 566. Marcion, heretical Christian, 527-28. Marcius, founder of a Roman colony, 411. Marcius, Roman writer, 389. Marco Polo, traveller in Central and Eastern Asia, 642, 756-58, 762. Marcos de Missa, Franciscan Monk, 877. Marcus, first Gentile bishop of Jerusalem, 527. Marcus, thirty-second bishop of Rome, 548. Marcus eremita, theologian, 645. Marcus Greecus, 756. Marcus of Byzantium, Greek rhetor, 526. Mardocempadus, king of Babylon, 215. Mardonius, Persian general, 256, 265. Margaret, queen of Denmark and Norway, 797. Margaret, queen of Scotland, 759. Margaret Tudor, wife of James IV., 859. Margaritone, earliest Italian painter, 723. Margounius, Maximus, modern Greek writer, 897. Marhum, king of Ternate, 830. Maria Louisa, second wife of Napoleon, 1057. Maria Theresa, empress of Germany and Italy, 101g. Mariana, Spanish historian, 921. Marianus Scotus, chronographer, 68r. Maribas, Syrian writer of Armenian history, 407. Mariette, French archzologist, 1066. Marie Antoinette, wife of Louis X VL., king of France, 1047. Marignolli, John dé, Franciscan missionary, 782. Marini, Andreas, Italian botanist, 894. Marini, J. Baptista, Italian poet, g21. Marino Sanuto Torsello, Italian geographer, 766. Marinus, Greek philosopher, 568. Marinus, or Martinus, forty-fourth Roman archbp., 643. Marinus IL, sixty-fourth Roman archbishop, 651-52. Mariti, botanist in the East, 1023, 1030. Marius, Aventiensis, chronographer, 589. Marius, Caius, Roman general, 432, 441-42. Marius, Simon, astronomer, 928. Marius, third king of the Gauls, 541. Mark the Evangelist, 479, 483. Marot, French poet, 872. Marquette, Jesuit missionary in N. America, 971. Marsarchis, Nestorian emigrant, 756. Marsden, English philologist in Sumatra, 1038. Marshall, Humphrey, N. American botanist, 1039. Marsham, John, chronographer, 965. Marsigli, Ludw. Ferdin , botanist, 1007. Marsilius, Io., botanist, 1027. Marsilius ab Ingen, scholastic theologian, 791. Marsilius Ficinus, $31. Marsilius Patavinus, 765. Marsyas, Greek flute-player, 157. Marsyas of Pella, Greek historian, 325. Martens, Fried., voyager to Spitzbergen, 970. Marthad, tobba of Yemen, 549. Martialis, first bishop of Lemovicinis in Gaul, 539. Martialis, Roman poet, 518. 1116 Martin, Petrus, Swedish botanist, 941, 1025. Martini, P. Martin, Jesuit missionary in China, 952. Martinus, ninth Roman archbishop, 605- Martinus, rhetor at Constantinople, 564. Martinus, see Marinus. Martinus IL., thirty-third pope, 757-58. Martinus IIL, fifty-second pope, 803, 813. Martinus Dumiensis, ecclesiastical writer, 576. Martinus of Tours, ecclesiastical writer, 555. Martinus Polonus, chronographer, 758. Martius, botanist in Brazil, 1061. Martyn, John, English botanist, 1009. Marudach Baldanes, king of Babylon, 219. Mary, queen of England, 838-89, 891-92. Mary, queen of Scotland, 892, 897, 912. Mary II., wife of William IIT. of Britain, 985, 991- Masaccio, founder of a new style of painting, S14. Masasoit, aboriginal American, 939- Masaud, sultan of Ghazni, 669, 676. Masaud IIL., sultan of Ghazni, 634, 686 Maserjawia, Jewish writer of Arabic, 586. Mashallah el-Andrusger, astronomer, 624. Mason, Francis, missionary and bot. in Burmah, 1069. Mason, John, resident in Newfoundland, 935. Massé, Enmond, first Jesuit missionary in N. Am., 930. Masso, Papirius, jurist and historian, 92¢. Masson, Francis, English botanist, 1049. Masudi, Arab geographer, 647, 651. Matatja ben Moses, Jewish writer, 782: Matgenus, Phoenician king, 194. Mather, Cotton, clergyman of Boston, 1006. Ma-touan-lin, Chinese geographer and hist., 721, 774. Matsya Kesari, king of Orissa, 675. Matthaeus, bishop of Myra, modern Greek writer, 965. Matthzus Paris, English historian, 723. Matthew of Westminster, English historian, 791. Matthias, thirty-third emperor of Germany and Italy, 930, 936 Matthias the apostle, 476 Matthias Hunniades Cor., king of Hungary, $24, 869. Matthioli, P. A., Italian botanist, 887-39, S94. Mattuscha, H. G. comes, botanist, 1027. Matwalesen, king of Ceylon, 627. Maubant, earliest French missionary in Corea, 1067. Maud, wife of king Henry of England, 634. Maundeville, John, traveller to the [¢. Indies, 687, 787. Maundrell, Henry, traveller in Palestine, 993. Maupertius, Mor. de, traveller to the Are. Citcle, rors. Maurice of Nassau, voyager to Brazil, 950. Mauricius, twelfth Byzantine emperor, 539, 591, 597- Mausolus, king of Caria, 312, 319. Mavrocordatus, Alex., scholastic Greek writer, 997. Maximianus, colleague of the emperor Diocletian, 543. Maximianus, Greek ecclesiastical writer, 560. Maximilian, twenty eighth emperor of Germany and Italy, 850, 864. : Maximilian [L, thirty-first emperor of Germany and Italy, 898. : Maximilla, one of the founders of the sect of Mon- tanists, 531. Maximinus, ambassador to Attila, 566. Maximinus, Roman general and claimant of the empire, 545. Maximinus, twenty-fifth Roman emperor, 537-38. Maximus, claimant of the Roman empire, 554-55. Maximus, forty-first bishop of Jerusalem, 549. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Maximus, fourteenth bishop of Alexandria, 540, 543. Maximus, or Maximinus, seventh bp. of Antioch, 532. Maximus, Pupienus, see Pupienus. Maximus, rhetor at Constantinople, 564. Maximus, Roman emperor of the West, 567. Maximus, Valerius, see Valerius. “Maximus Confessor, ecclesiastical writer, 6or. Maximus of Ephesus, Greek philosopher, 547. Maximus of Tyre, Greek philosopher, 526. Mayer, Tobias, astronomer, 1037. May, Henry, navigator, 915. Mayronis, Franciscus, scholastic theologian, 765. Mayta Capac, fourth Inca of Peru, 580, 688, 705, 709. Ma-yuan, Chinese general, 482. Mecophanes, Greek painter, 352. Medeia of Colchis, 164. Medhatithi, Hindu king, 192. Medici, Cosmo de, duke of Florence, 814. Medici, Laurence de, duke of Florence, 842. Medius, Greek historian, 325. Medon, first Athenian archon, 186, I9I. Meerburgh, Nicolaas, Dutch botanist, 1027. Meese, David, botanist, 1025. Megabazus, or Megabyzus, Persian general, 252, 269. Mehinga, king of Karague, 730. Mehujael, son of Irad, 3. Meir ben Isaac, Hebrew poet, 684. Meisner, Karl Friadr., botanist, 1064. Melampus, Dionysian prophet, 153. Melancthon, Philip, protestant reformer, 870. Melanippides, Greek poet, 244. Melanopus, Greek orator, 299. Melanthius, Greek tragic poet, 281. Melanthus, Greek painter, 325. Melanthus, king of Athens, 185. Melciades, or Miltiades, thirtieth bishop of Rome, 546. Meleager, Greck poet, 434. Meleager of Gadara, Greek philosopher, 382. Melek-Adel Seif-Eddin, Ayoubite sultan of Levpt, 718, FIO. Mclek-Adel II., \youbite sultan of Egypt, 725, 730. Melek-Aziz Othman, Ayoubite sult. of Egypt, 716, 718. Mclek-el-Mansur, Avoubite sultan of Egvpt, 718. Meclek-Kamel, Ayoubite sultan of Egypt, 720, 725- Melek-Saleh, Ayoubite sultan of Kuvpt, 730, 735, 741. Melik Shah, king of Persia, 683. Melendez, Pedro, Spanish admiral, 897. Meletius of Athens, modern Greek writer, 997. Mcletius of Lycopolis, early Christian writer, 544. Meletus, Greek tragic poet, 301. Melissus, C., Roman writer, 457. Mclissus, Greek philosopher, 268, 279. Meliton, bishop of Sardts, 520. Mellent, earl of, 684. Melvill, James, historian, So7. Membliarus, Phoenician colonist, 150. Memnon, inventor of alphabetic writing, 106. Menaechmus, Greek writer, 325. Menage of Anvers, critic, 965. Menahem, Karaite Jewish writer, 645. Menahem, sixteenth king of Israel, 210. Menahem ben Solomon, Jewish lexicographer, 703. Menander, Greek comic poet, 325. Menander, Nicator, Greek king of Bactria, 396. Menander, Simonian Christian, 408. Menander Protector, Greek historian, 586. . INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Menas, ecclesiastical writer, 576. Mencius, Chinese philosopher, see Meng-tseu. Mendafia, Alvaro de, Spanish navigator, 898, 917. Mendelssohn, translator of Bible into German, 1027. Mendez, Soeiro, governor of Arguin, 825. Mendoga, Antonio de, viceroy of Mexico, 882. Mendoza, Peter de, leader of a Spanish colony, 875. Menecrates of Nysa, Greek grammarian, 400. Menelaus, Greek chieftain, 176. Menelaus, Jewish high-priest, 399. Menelaus of Caria, Greek astronomer, 518. Meneptha Sethos, king of Egypt, 123. Meneptha IL., king of Egypt, 130. Meneptha IIL., king of Egypt, 131. Menes, first king of Egypt, 62. Meneses, Emman. Telez de, Portuguese navigator, 860. Menestheus, king of Athens, 174. Meng-tseu, Chinese philosopher, 312, 325. Meniates, Elias, modern Greek writer, 997. Menilec, Abyssinian king, 407. Menippus of Caria, Greek rhetor, 434. Menippus of Gadara, Greek philosopher, 382. Menkera, or Mycerinus, king of Egypt, 68. Menkera II., king of Egypt, 71. Menodotus of Perinthus, Greek historian, 396. Mento, C. Julius, Roman consul, 282. Mentuatep, king of Egypt, 80. Mentuatep IT. Nebtura, see Nuantef IV. Mentuatep IIL., king of Egypt, 81. Mentuatep IV., king of Egypt, 83. Mentzelius, Christian, German botanist, 978. Menzel, Phil. and Alb., German botanists, 936. Menzies, botanist on Vancouver's voyage, 1046, to48. Merboldus, 675. Mercator, Gerhardus, chronographer, 9o2. Mercator, Marius, ecclesiastical writer, 560. Meredyth ab Rhys, Welsh bard, 712. Merenra, king of Egypt, 75. Merera Miamun, king of Egypt, 131. Merhet, Egyptian prince, 67. Merian, M. S., naturalist in Surinam, 1004. Merlin, or Myrdhyn, Welsh bard, 609. Merobaudes, Latin poet, 566. Merrett, Christopher, English botanist, 958, 965. Merula, Georgius, philologist and historian, 831. Mervellius, traveller in Arabia, 1002. Merwan, fourth Ommiad khalif, 612. Merwan IL., fourteenth and last Ommiad khalif, 619-20. Mesesimordachus, king of Babylon, 220. Mesochris, king of Egypt, 66. Mesomedes, Greek poet, 526. Messala, M. Valerius, Roman painter, 389. Messala Corvinus, Roman writer, 457. Messerschmid, traveller in Siberia, 1005, 1007, 1013. Mestor, king of Argos, 163. Mesue the elder, see Ebn Masawia. Metacom, or Philip, aborig. American chief, 964, 972. Metagenes, Greek comic poet, 281. Metellus, L. Czcilius, Roman general, 417. Metellus, Q. Cecilius, Roman consul and general, 394, 411, 446. Methodius, early Christian writer, 546. Methodius, missionary to the Slavonians, 639. Methusael, son of Mehujael, 3. Methuselah, 64. Metius, Hollander, inventor of the telescope, 928. I117 Meton, Greek astronomer, 281. Metrodorus, Greek philosopher, 370. Metrodorus of Chios, Greek philosopher, 299. Metrodorus of Persia, Greek writer, 544. Metrodorus of Scepsis, Greek writer, 424. Metrophanes of Smyrna, Greek writer, 639. Meursius, John, archeologist and critic, 933. Meyan, botanist on the Hawaiian Islands, 1066. Meyenberg, H. I. botanist, 097. Meyendorf, ambassador, 1062. Meyer, Ernst H. F., botanist, 1065, 1067. Meyer, K. A., botanist in Siberia, 1064, 1066. Mezeray, French historian, 965. Micah, Jewish prophet, 213. Micah of Mount Ephraim, 150. Michael Curopalata, twenty-ninth Byzantine emp., 626. Michael IL., Balbus, thirty-first Byzantine emp., 627-28. Michael III., thirty-third Byzantine emperor, 630, 639. Michael IV., Paphlago, forty-second Byzantine em- peror, 675-76. Michael V., Calaphata, forty-third Byzantine emp., 676. Michael VI. Strato, forty-sixth Byzantine emperor, 678. Michael VII. Ducas, forty-ninth Byzant. emp , 680-81. Michael VIII. Palaeologus, sixty-first Byzantine em- peror, 751, 757- Michaux, André, botanist in N. America, 1038, 1041, 1043-44 Michaux, F’. A., botanist in N. America, 1053, 1056-57. Micheli, Petr. Ant., botanist, 894, roto. Michetti, Italian botanist, 973. Midas, king of Phrygia, 150. Middleton, Conyers, to12. Miebidos, king of Egypt, 64. Mieg, Ach., Swiss botanist, 1027. Miesrob, translator of the Bible and inventor of the Armenian alphabet, 561. Millar, John, Protestant martyr, 887. Miller, J. F., botanist, 1036. Miller, Philip, English botanist, ro21, 1024, 1029. Milo, Greek wrestler, 252. Miltiades, early Christian writer, 529. Miltiades of Athens, Greek general, 258. Milton, John, English poet, 965. Mimnermus, Greek poet, 227. Mims, Christopher, Englishman, 960. Minervius Burdigalensis, Roman rhetor, 548. Ming-ti, king of Wei in China, 536. Ming-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 482, 497. Ming-ti, II, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 546. Ming-ti IV., of the North. Soung, Chinese emp, 568. Ming-ti V., of the Thsi, Chinese emperor, 570. Ming-tsoung, of the later Thang, Chinese emp., 649. Minos, Cretan legislator and king, 151. Min-ti, of the later Thang, Chinese emperor, 650. Minuart, botanist, 1025. Minucianus, Greek rhetor, 537. Mirbel, C. F. B., French botanist, 1052. Miriam, sister of Moses, 129. Mirkhond, Persian historian, 845. Mitchell, John, American botanist, 1018. Mithraeus, or Metraius, Assyrian emperor, 160. Mithridates, king of Pergamus, 455. Mithridates, king of Pontus, 318. Mithridates IV., king of Pontus, 3809. Mithridates V., king of Pontus, 411. Mithridates VI., king of Pontus, 411, 434, 440, 447. I118 Mitl, sixth Toltec king of Mexico, 649. Miyoye, introduced tea plant into Japan, 718. Mizraim, see Ramses IIT. Mnaseas of Patara, Greek writer, 396. Moesiptolemus, Greek historian, 389. Mnesitheus, Greek medical writer, 320. Mnestheus, twelfth Attic king, 166. Moawiyah, Syrian general, 602. Mobarik Khilji, thirteenth sultan of Delhi, 774-75. Mucino, botanist, 1052. Modestus, carly Christian writer, 529. Modud, sultan of Ghazni, 676. Moench, Conr., (rerman botanist, 1036, 1039. Moeris, see Amenemha III. Moerocles of Athens, Greek orator, 323. Moez, first Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 656. Mohalib, Muslim general, 609. Mohammed, founder of the Muslim relig., 595-99, 601. Mohammed, seventh Turkish sultan, $02, 811. Mohammed IL. ninth Turkish sultan, $22-23, $25,831, 834, 843- Mohammed IIL, fifteenth Turkish sultan, 918, 923. Mohammed IV , twentieth Turkish sultan, 957, 952. Mohammed Abu-l-Saadat, Mem. sult. of Egypt, 856-57. Mohammed Ali, pasha of Leypt, 1058. Mohammed ben Abdallah, Arab chieftain, 621. Mohammed Casim, Muslim general, 615. Mohammed el-Mansur, Memluk sult. of Egypt, 790-91. Mohammed Ghori, sultan of Ghor and Ghazni, 715. Mohammed Kaisi, 703. Mohammed Khodah Bundah, first Persian ruler of the sect of Ali, 765. Mohammed Saleh, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 8rt. Mohammed Shah, third Mus. king of Guzerat, 817,822. Mohring, P. II. G., botanist, 1027. Mohtadi, fourteenth Abbassid khalil, 639-40. Moizz-u-din Behram, sultan of Dclhi, 725. Moktader, eighteenth Albbassid khalif, 647, 650. Moktafi, seventeenth Abbassid khalif, 645-47. Molay, last chief of the mon. Order of Templars, 773 Moliére, French comic dramatist, 965. Molina, C. de, on the ancient Peruvians, $98. Molina, Giov. [gn., botanist in Chili, 1038. Monaldus Dalmata, scholastic theologian, 782. Monardes, Nicol., Spanish botanist, goo. Monmu, forty-second dairo of Japan, 613-14. Montagnana, Bartholom., Italian medical writer, S18. Montaigne, French essayist, S97. Montalbanus, (vid., Italian botanist, 948 Montanus, founder of the sect of Montanists, $31, 535. Montanus Votienus, Roman rhetor, 467. Montaser, eleventh Abbassid khalil, 638-39. Montcalm, French general in Canada, 1023. Montesquieu, 1012. Montezuma, or Montezuma-Ilhuicamina, fifth Mexi- can emperor, 815, 520, $29. Montezuma II , or Montezuma-Xocojotzin, ninth Mexi- can emperor, 559, S64. Montfaucon, archzologist and critic, 997. Montfort, minister of Henry ITI of England, 751. Montigiano, Italian botanist, S55. Monti, Joseph, Italian botanist, 100s, 1025. Montin, Larsius, botanist, 1020, 1025. Montoku, or Bontoku, dairo of Japan, 631, 634. Monts, M. de, leader of a French colony, 923, 925. Moorhouse, traveller, 934. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Moquin Tandon, Alfred, botanist, 1068. Moramir, inventor of Arabic writing, 583. More, Richard, leader of an English colony, 930. Morga, Antonio de, historian of the Philippines, 916. Morhoff of Mecklenburgh, critic, 965. Moris, G. H., Italian botanist, 1065. Morison, Robert, English botanist, 965, 975, 977-78- Moritzi of Geneva, philological botanist, 1066. Morlaus, Daniel, English orientalist, 680. Morlandus, Sam., botanist, 997. Morsimus, Greck tragic poet, 281. Morton, Thomas, early colonist in New Engl.,943, 947: Morton, W.T G., dental experimenter with ether, 1069. Moryehus, Greek tragic poet, 251. Moschus, Greck bucolic poet, 393- Moses, Jewish lawgiver and prophet, 130, 149. Moses Barkepha, Syrian bishop, 650. Moses ben Elia Pobian, translator of Hebrew, got. Moses Narboni, or Maestro Vidal, Jewish writer, 782. Moses of Chorene, Armenian historian, 561, 565. Mosih ben Elhakam, 612. Mostaali, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 683-84. Mostain, twelfth Abbassid khalif, 639. Mostakfi, twenty-second Abbassid khalif, 652. Mostanser, Fatimite sultan of Egypt, 675-76, 683. Mota, Antony de, Portuguese navigator, 882. Motadhed, sixteenth Abbassid khalif, 644-45. Motaki, twenty-first Abbassid khalif, 651-52 Motamed, fifteenth Abbassid khalif, 640, 644. Motassem, eighth Abbassid khalif, 629-30. Motawakkel, tenth Abbassid khalif, 631, 638. Motaz, thirteenth Abbassid khalif, 639. Mothi, twenty-third Abbassid khalif, 652, 656. Mou-koung, Chinese prince, 225. Mou-ti, of the ‘Tein, Chinese emperor, 549. Mou-tsoung, of the Ming, (hinese emperor, 897. Muou-wang. of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 180, 191. Mozaffer Shah, first Muslim king of Guzcrat, 802. Mu’awiyah, first Ommiad khalif, 604, 607, 611-12. Mu’awiyah IL., third Ommiad khalif, 612. Muda Sari, king of Java, 709. Muhammad Taki, dep.-gov. of Orissa, 1007, 1013. Muhlenberg, Henry, N Am. botanist, 1033, 1059-60. Mukka, king of Pegu, 812. Mukund Deva, last king of Orissa, 897. Mulana Ibrahim, Arab missionary on Java, 796, Sor. Mulana Ishak, or M. Alul Islam, Arab missionary in Sumatra and Malacca, 813. Mula-tissa, king of Ceylon, 529, 532. Muller, Otto Frid., Danish hotanist, to3r. Muller, C. German, hellenist, 1066. Mummius, Lucius, Roman general, 402. Munchhausen, O. de, botanist, 1025. Munck, Danish navigator, 936. Munda, or Mudda, Hindu king, 260. Mundella, Aloysius, botanist, $72. Munding Sari, king of Java, 741, 743. Munding Wangi, king of Java, 743, 762. Munja, Hindu king, 681. Munk, 5., orientalist, 1066. Munster, Sebastian, 872. Munsur Mohammed, Persian medical writer, 765. Muntingius, Abr., Dutch botanist, 965. Muntingius, Henr., Dutch botanist, 957. Murad, or Amurath, third Turkish sult., 790, 793,796. Murad II., eighth Turkish sultan, 811, 822. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Murad IIL, fourteenth Turkish sultan, goo, 918. Murad IV., eighteenth Turkish sultan, 942, 951. Murakami, dairo of Japan, 652, 656. Murdoch, who first successfully employed gas-light- ing, 1042. Murillo, B. Estevan, Spanish painter, 96s. Murray, Io. And., botanist, 1031, 1034, 1036. Murshid Kuli Khan, governor of Orissa, 1013. Mus, P. Decius, Roman consul, 322. . Musaeus, ecclesiastical writer, 565 Musaeus, Greek poet, 160. Musanus, early Christian writer, 529. Muse Gilibi, sixth Turkish sultan, 801-2. Musianus. early Christian writer, 534. Musir ben Muhalhil, Arab traveller in Hindustan, 651. Musonius Rufus, Greek philosopher, 498. Mustafa, seventeenth Turkish sultan, 935, 942. Mustafa II., twenty-third Turkish sultan, 991, 997. Mustafa III, twenty-seventh Turkish sult., 1023, 1034. Mustafa 1V , thirtieth Turkish sultan, 1056-57. Mutis, Tos. Celest., bot. on the Bogotan Andes, 1032. Mycerinus, see Menkera. Mycon, Greek painter, 281. Mylus, Greek comic poet, 255. Myrdhyn, or Merlin, Welsh bard, 609. Myrepsus, see Nicolaus. Myro of Byzantium, Greek poetess, 325. Myrtilus, Greek comic poet, 28r. Myson, one of the “seven sages” of Greece, 233. NAAMAH, daughter of Lamech, 3. Nabonassar, king of Babylon, 212-13. Nabonnedus, last king of Babylon, 240. Nabopolassar, or Sardanapallus, Assyrian emp., 198, 204, 225. Naluciagneecn king of Babylon, 231-32. Nacaxoc, fifth Toltec king of Mexico, 640. Nachmanides, Jewish kabalistic writer, 752. Nachshon the gaon, Jewish astronomer, 639. Nacht-en-ra, king of Egypt, 82. Nadab, king of Israel, 191. Nadius, king of Babylon, 213. Naevius, Roman poet, 394. Nagadaseka, Hindu king, 260, 267. Nagarisingna, king of Burmah, 517. Nahor, 100. Nahor, the younger, 103. Nahshon, 136. Nahum, Jewish prophet, 222. Nahusha, Hindu king, 93. Nanak Schah, founder of the sect of the Sikhs, 877. Nanda, Hindu king, 321, 328, 337- Nandaraza, king of Pugan in Burmah, 753. Nan-keng, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 120. Nan-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 341, 371- Napier, John, mathematician, 933. Narapadiszthu, king of Pugan in Burmah, 719, 753. Narcissus, thirtieth bishop of Jerusalem, 533, 535- Narses, seventh Sasanid king of Persia, 544. Narses the eunuch, Byzantine general, 584, 586. Narvaez, Pamphilo de, early traveller along the shore of Texas, 869, 577. Naser, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 760, 772,774, 779, 785- Nasir-eddin Tousi, Persian geographer and astron., 723. Nasir-u-din Mahmud, eighth sultan of Delhi, 736,751. 1119 Nathan, Jewish prophet, 179. Nauclerus, Joannes, chronographer, 858. Naudé, Gabriel, physician and critic, 948. Nausicrates, Greek comic poet, 312. Navarrete, Fernandez, missionary in the Malayan archi- pelago, 959-60, 963 Nayen, Tartar prince, 759. Nazarius, Roman rhetor, 544. Nazir Jung, ruler of the Deccan, 1020. Neacles, Greek painter, 389. Neander, Michael, 897. Neanthes of Cyzicum, Greek historian, 382. Nearchus, Greek navigator through the Persian Gulf, 339 335) 337: Nebuchadnezzar, see Nabuchadnezzar. Neccham, Alexander, old English writer, 720. Nechao, or Nechoh, see Neku. Nechepsos, king of Egypt, 221. Necherophis, king of Egypt, 65. Necker, French minister of Finance, 1043. Necker, N. Jos., botanist, 1027. Nectanebus, king of Egypt, 303, 311-12. Nectanebus IL., last native king of Egypt, 312. Nectarius, bishop of Constantinople, 554. Née, Luis, botanist in Mexico, 1045. Needham, Turb., zodlogist, 1027. Nees von Esenbeck, C. G., botanist, 1067. Nees von Esenbeck, T. F. L., botanist, 1062. Nefirikera, king of Egypt, 7o. Nefruatep, king of Egypt, 92. Nefruke, king of Egypt, 76. Nefrukera, king of Egypt, 65. Nefrukera II., king of Egypt, 76. Nefrukera-chentu, king of Egypt, 76. Nefrukera-nebi, king of Egypt, 76. Nefrukera-pepi-seneb, king of Egypt, 76. Nefrukera-rerelé, king of Egypt, 76. Nehemiah, governor of Jerusalem, 276, 281. Neku, or Nechoh, or Nechao, king of Egypt, 222. Neku IL., king of Egypt, 228. Neledinsky-Meletzky, Kussian poet, 1027. Neleus, king of Pylos in Greece, 154, 157. Neleus, leader of a Greek colony, 192. Nelson, botanist in Northwest America, 1058. Nelson, British admiral, 1050, 1055. Nemesianus, Roman poet, 541. Nentef, king of Egypt, 78. Nentef IL, king of Egypt, 78. Nentef IIL., king of Egypt, So. Nentef IV., king of Egypt, 82. Neophron, Greek tragic poet, 268. Neophytus, scholastic Greek writer, 711. Neoptolemus, Greek general, 434. Nepherheres, a later king of Egypt, 179. Nepherites, king of Egypt, 292, 208. Nepherites II., king of Egypt, 303. Nepos, Cornelius, Roman historian, 446. Nepos, Julius, Roman emperor of the West, 569. Neriglissoor, king of Babylon, 239. Nero, fifth Roman emperor, 482, 498. Nerses Clajensis, Armenian poet, 705. Nerva, Roman emperor, 515. Nestor, son of Neleus, 157, 176. Nestor of Tarsus, Greek philosopher, 456. Nestor the Russian monk, earliest Slavonic hist., 680. Nestorianus, Greek chronographer, 569. 1120 . Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople and founder of the sect of Nestorians, 565. Newport, Chris., leader of an English colony, 926, 928. Newton, Isaac, English astronomer, 967, 977- Nezahualcojotl, Aztec king and poet, 831. Nezamysl, duke of Bohemia, 620. Ngai-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 464. Ngai-ti IL., of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 551. Ngai-tsoung, of the Kin, ruler of Northern China, 721. Ngan-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 519, §25. Neyan-ti IL, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 555. Ngan-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 298. Niai Gedi Pinateh, a woman of Cambodia, $13,817, 523. Nicagoras, Greek rhetor, 537. Nicander, Greek poet, 403. Nicander, seventh Proclid king of Sparta, 207. Nicanor, Greek grammarian, 519. Nicephorus, twenty-eighth Byzantine emp., 624, 626. Nicephorus I1., Phocas, thirty-eighth [yzantine em- peror, 655-56. Nicephorus III, Botoniates, fiftieth Byzan. emp., 631. Nicephorus Blemmides, scholastic Greck writer, 723. Nicephorus Callistus, Xanthopulus (Greck hist., 765. Nicephorus Chumnus, scholastic Greck writer, 752. Nicephorus Gregoras, Greek historian, 782. Nicephorus patriarcha, ecclesiastical writer and chro- nographer, 630. Nicephorus Theotokes, modern Greek writer, 1027. Niceratus, Greek medical writer, 467. Nicetas Choniates, scholastic Greek writer, 718. Nicetes of Smyrna, Greek rhetor, 518. Nicetas of Syracuse, see Hicetas. Nicetas Paphlago, David, 639. Nicholas of Hereford, translator of the Bible with Wicleff, 795. Nicholas of Linn, nautical surveyor, 790. Nicias, Greek painter, 396. Nicias of Athens, Greek general, 291. Nicochares, Greek comic poet, 299. Nicocles, king of Cyprus, 311. Nicola Pisano, 751. Nicolas, N. Harris, English chronographer, 1063. Nicolas, Russian emperor, 1064. Nicolaus, forty-first Roman archbishop, 633, 639. Nicolaus IL., ninctieth Roman archbishop, 678. Nicolaus IIL., thirty-second pope, 757. Nicolaus IV., thirty-fifth pope, 759, 762. Nicolaus V , fifty-fourth pope, $21, S23. Nicolaus, Greek rhetor, 565. Nicolaus Alexandrinus, medical writer, 765. Nicolaus Cabasilas, 782. Nicolaus de Cusa, scholastic theologian, 814. Nicolaus de Lyra, scholastic theologian, 782. Nicolaus Myrepsus, Greek medical writer, 733s Nicolaus of Damascus, Greek historian, 456, 464. Nicolaus of Laodicea, Greek writer, $52. Nicolaus Prapositus, medical writer, OSs. Nicoloso de Recco, Genvese pilot, 785. Nicomachus, Greek comic poet, 251. Nicomachus, Greck historian, S42 Nicomachus, Greck painter, 325. Nicomachus, Greek tragic poet, 281. Nicomedes, king of Bithynia, 377, 445. Nicon, Greek writer, 675. Nicophanes, Greek painter, 3255, Nicophon, Greek comic poet, 299. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Nicostratus, Greek comic poet, 312. Nicostratus, Greek medical writer, 446. Nicostratus of Macedonia, Greek rhetor, 526. Nidsioo, dairo of Japan, 709, 711. Nidsio IL., dairo of Japan, 765, 767. Niger, Pescennius, claimant of the Roman empire, 533. Niger, Scatus, Roman pharmacologist, 468. Nigrodha, Buddhist priest, 383. Nikitin, Athanasius, Russian traveller in Hindustan, 831-32. Nilus of Rhodes, 782. Nimaquiché, Voltec king of the fifth period, 649. Nimmo, English botanist in Hindustan, 1068. Nimrod, see Ninus. Ning-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 716,719. Nin-ken, twenty-fifth dairo of Japan, 569, 571. Ninmio, dairo of Japan, 629, 631. Nino, Andrew, Spanish navigator, 865. Nin-tok, seventeenth dairo of Japan, 559 Ninus, or Nimrod, founder of the Assyrian empire, 93. Ninyas, or Zames, Assyrian emperor, 96. Niobe, daughter of Phoroneus, 113. Niobe, daughtcr of Tantalus, 153. Niote, or Siote, dairo of Japan, 945, 953- Niphon, Greek monk, 704. Nirmoha, Hindu king, 569. Nithardus, grandson of Charlemagne, theologian, 629. Nizami, Persian poet, 687. Nizar, Ishmaelite chief at Mecca, 457. Noah, 73. Noah, or Noh, seventh Samani king of Bactria, 663-64. Nobou-firo, Japanese general, 817. Nobunanga, cubo of Japan, 905. Noctus, early Christian, 535. Nonianus, M_ Servilius, Roman orator and historian, 477° Nonnos of Panopolis, Greek poet, 565. Nono, last Wanyambo king of Karagué, 730. Nooreddin, sultan of Damascus, 713-14. Nooreddin Ali, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 747, 750 Nopaltzin, king of the Chichimecs in Mexico, 741. Nori-firo, prince of Matsmaye, 967. Norman, Robert, inventor of the dipping needle, gor. Nossis of Locri, Greek poetess, 370. Nothippus, Greek tragic poet, 281. Nova, John de, Portuguese navigator, 858. Novatianus, early schismatic Christian, 539. Noyatus, a presbyter, 539. Nripa Kesari, king of Orissa, 651. Ntaré, king of Karagué, 730. Ntaré IL, king of Karagué, 730. Ntaré VIT., king of Karagué, 730. Nuantef, see Nentef. Numa Pompilius, second king of Rome, 220, 225, 395. Numenius, Greek medical writer, 372: Numerianus the poet, colleague of the emperor, Cari- nus, 543. Nunez de Balboa, Basco, first European who saw the Pacific, 861-62. Nunho, Tristam, Portuguese navigator, 816-17, S20. Nushirwan, see Chosroes. Nuttall, Thomas, botanist in N. America, 1057-53 1060-61, 1064-67. Nycteus, regent in Boeotian Thebes, 152. Nyctimus, third king of Arcadia, 132: Nymphis of Heraclea, Greek historian, 382. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Oakes, WiLttAM, American botanist, 1062-64. Oanamuchi-no-mikoto, ruler of Japan, 98. Oannes, see Onas. 2 Oataia, leader of a Polynesian colony, 441. Oates, Titus, 975. Obadiah, Jewish prophet, 231. Obed, 164. Obodas, Arabian king, 461. Obradovitch, Dosithei, of Temeswar, Servian writer, Iol2, Ocampo, Sebastian de, Spanish navigator, 860. Occam, William, scholastic theologian, 782. Oceanus, father of Clymene, 125. Ochus, see Artaxerxes. Octavia, daughter of the emperor Claudius, 482. Octavius, see Augustus Odenatus, Roman general and king of Palmyra, 540-41. Odo, regent of France, 644. Odoacer, founder of the Gothic kingdom of Italy, 569-70. Odoric, Franciscan missionary, 776. Oecumenius, ecclesiastical writer, 650. Oeder, G. Ch., Danish botanist, 1024, 1030-31. Oedipus, king of Boeotian Thebes, 164. Oelhafen, Nicol., German botanist, 953. Oemler, American botanist, 1059 Oenomaus, Greek philosopher, 519. Oenotrus, leader of a Greek colony, 132. Offa, king of Essex, 613, 615. Oglethorpe, James, founder of the city of Savannah, 1012, 1016. Ogotai, Mongol chief, 723. Ogyges, Ur2. Ohthere, a Northman navigator, 643. Ojeda, Alonso de, Spanish navigator, 857, 860. Okassa wara, Japanese navigator, 546, 972. Okkodai, khan of the Tartars, 722-23, 733. Olaus Magnus, geographer, 878. Olbers, astronomer, 1052. Oldenland, botanist in Austral Africa, 986. Olearius, Io. Gottfr., German botanist, 997. Olen, Greek poet, 154. Olga (Helena), wife of Ingor, Russian prince, 651. Olivier, G. A., naturalist on the Euphrates, 1047. O-lo-pen, first Christian missionary in China, 601, 605. Olybrius, Roman emperor of the West, 563. Olympias, of Macedonia, 340. Olympiodorus, Greek historian, 560. Olympus of Phrygia, Greek poet-musician, 164. Olympus the younger, Greek composer of music, 213. Omar, second khalif, 601, 604. Omar IL., eighth Ommiad khalif, 616. Omar Cheyam, Persian astronomer, 683 Omri, sixth king of Israel, 192. Onas, or Onnas, king of Egypt, 71. Ofiate, Juan de, Spanish viceroy in Mexico, 916. Onasimus, Greek rhetor, 544. Ondogardo, Polo de, report on the Peruvians, $92 Onesicritus, Greek traveller in Hindustan, 330. Onnuphis of Heliopolis, preceptor of Pythagoras, 245. Onomacritus, Greek poet, 239. Onomarchus, Greek rhetor, 529. O-no-no Assa-yemi, general, 618. Oo-da-do-kwan, founder of Yedo city in Japan, 825. Ookimatz, dairo of Japan, 892, 897, 905, 908, 913. Ooparaza, king of Pegu, 834- 1121 Oosei-tsumi, inventor of pottery in Japan, 98. Ophelas, Greek general and geographer, 346. Ophelion, Greek comic poet, 312. Opilius, Aurelius, Roman grammarian, 434, 439- Oppianus of Apamea, Greek poet, 534. Oppianus of Cilicia, Greek poet, 529-30. Optatus, bishop of Milevita, 552. Opye, a Sandwich Islander, 1046. Orbilius Pupillus, Roman grammarian, 446. Orchan, second Turkish sultan, 779, 790. Ordaz, Diego de, Spanish traveller in Guayana, 870. Orellana, discoverer of the Amazon river, 880. Orem, Nicolaus, religious reformer, 791. Orestes, king of Argos and Mycenae, 176, 179. Orestes, Roman general, 569. Oribasius, Greek medical writer, 551. Origen, early Christian writer, 536. Origen the younger, Neo-platonist, 539, 584. Orion, Greek grammarian, 560. Orlandus de Lasso, musician, 897. Oroetes, Persian prefect, 250. Orosius, ecclesiastical writer, 560. Orpheus, Greek poet, 190. Orpheus of Croton, Greek poet, 239. Orsini, John Gaetan, thirty-second pope, 756. Ortega, C. G. de, botanist, 1025, 1036. Ortelius, Abraham, geographer, 897, 898. Ortiz, John, Spanish traveller in Florida, 877, 881. Osbeck, Peter, voyager to the East Indies and China, 994, 1021, 1025. Oserkna, see Osorcho. Osman, or Othman, founder of the Turkish empire, 764, 779: Osman II., twenty-sixth Turkish sultan, 1022-23. Osochor, king of Egypt, 180. Osorcho, or Osorho, king of Egypt, see Osorkon III. Osorius of Portugal, historian and critic, 897. Osorkon, or Osorthon, king of Egypt, 190-91. Osorkon IL., king of Egypt, 191. Osorkon IIL., king of Egypt, 209. Osthanes, magian, 263. Osthanes the younger, magian, 326. Ostorius Scapula, Roman general in Britain, 481. Ostromir, mayor of Novogorod, 678. Oswin, king of Northumbria, 605. Otacilius, Roman rhetor, 434. Otfridus Wissenburgensis, theologian, 638. Othman, third khalif, 604, 607. Othman, see Osman. Othman el-Mansur, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 823. Othman ez-Zenjily, governor of Aden, 714. Othmarus, theologian, 613. Othniel, rsr. Otho, king of Greece, 1066. Otho, or Otto, papal legate in England, 725. Otho, or Otto,emp. Germanyand Italy, 650-51, 655-56. Otho II., second emp. of Ger’y and Italy, 656, 658, 660. Otho III, third emp. of Germany and Italy, 660, 664. Otho, seventh Roman emperor, 499. Otho Frisingensis, theologian, 705. Othoes, see Atai. Otiartes, king of Babylon, 82. Otto, see Otho. Ottogar, king of Bohemia, 756. Ouang-kien, first king of united Corea, 681. Ouenephes, king of Egypt, 63. I122 INDEX TO Ouen-kong, Chinese prince, 225. Ou-hien, Chinese astronomer, 103. Ou-kong, king of Ouei in China, 211-12. Ousaphaithos, king of Egypt, 64. Ovalle, Francis de, Spanish navigator, 905. Ovidius, Roman poet, 470. Oviedo, early resident in the West Indies, S61, $67. Owen, O., capt. of a British barque, 1072. Owen Gwynedd, prince of North Wales, 712. Oxa, Anglo-Saxon physician, 633. Oxyartes, king of Bactria, 95. Oxyntes, king of Athens, 178. O-zin, sixteenth dairo of Japan, 543. Paapios, father of Amenophis, 127. Paawius, Petrus, Dutch botanist, 92¢. Pacatus, Drepanius, Roman rhetor, 552. Pachacutec, ninth inca of Peru, 662, 783, 788, 798. Pacho, Juan, Spanish captain, 918. Pachymeres, scholastic Greek writer, 765. Pacianus, bishop of Barcelona in the Pyrenees, 552. Pacificus, clockmaker, 629. Pacificus, theologian, 831. Pacuvius, Roman tragic poet, 400. Paddock, Ichabod, founder of the Nantucket whale- fishery, 956. Paez, Peter, jesuit in Abyssinia, 923. Paine, Thomas, English political writer, 1035. Palaemon Vicentinus, Roman grammarian, 477- Palaephatus, Greek historian, 325. Palladio, Italian architect, 897. Palladius, first bishop of the Scots, 565. Palladius, Roman agricultural writer, 550. Pallas, Russian naturalist in Siberia, 582, 759, 1028-34, 1039, 1054, 1058. Palma, Cornelius, Roman prefect in Syria, 519. Palma, Jacopo, il Vecchio, Italian painter, $72. Palmas, bishop of Pontus, 533. Palmerius, Matthzus, chronographer, $22, 846. Paludanus, Petrus, scholastic theologian, 782. Pamphila, Greek historian, 477. Pamphila, inventor of weaving gauze, 120. Pamphilus, early Christian writer, 544. Pamphilus, Greek grammarian, {77. Pamphilus, Greek painter, 312. Pamphos, Greek poet, 166. Pamprepius, Greek philosopher, 568. Panaceia, called daughter of Aesculapius, 156. Panaenus, Greek painter, 281. Panaetius, Greek philosopher, 402. Pancirolus, professor of law at Padua, $97. Pancovius, Thomas, Swedish botanist, 902, 943. Pancrates, Greek poet, 517. Pander, naturalist, 1062. Pandien, king in Southern Hindustan, 632. Pandion, fifth king of Athens, 150, 152. Pandion IL., eighth king of Athens, 159. Pandion, king in Southern Hindustan, 462. Pandita-wijeya-Chako, king of Ceylon, 669, Pandu Dewa Nata, chief of the Hindu colony on Java, 571-72, 586. Pangeran Sabrang Lor., second sult. of Java, 843, 845. Pangeran Trangeana, third sultan of Java, 845. Pan-hoei-pan, Chinese poetess and historian, 498. Pani, Samoan voyager, 1017. NAMES OF PERSONS. Panina, Hindu grammarian, 320. Panjar Masin, 814. Panji, Javan hefo, 664. Pan-keng, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 123. Pan-kou, Chinese historian, 498. Panodorus, Egyptian chronographer, 560. Pantaenus, Stoic philosopher and early Christian, 532. Panvinius, Onuphrius, scholar and chronographer, 898. Panyas, Assyrian emperor, ISI. Panyasis, Greek poet, 2638. Pan young, Chinese general, 525. Panzer, G. W. F., botanist, 1049. Papeyan, Burmese king, 448, 469. Papias, early Christian writer, 526, 531. Papias, lexicographer, 677. Papinianus, Roman jurist, 535. Pappus, Greek mathematician, 552. Paracelsus, Theophrastus, 572. Parackramabahoo, king of Ceylon, 664, 667, 669. Parasara, Hindu astronomer, 154. Parasurama, Hindu king, 118, 616. Taris, or Alexander, Trojan prince, 167. Parker, Dr., missionary, 1067. Parkinson, John, English botanist, 945, 951. Parmenides, lawgiver in Italy and philosopher, 255. Parmigiano, Italian painter, 872. Parrhasius of Ephesus, Greek painter, 251. Parrot, Friedrich, botanist on Ararat, 1066. Parthenius, Greek writer, 457. Pascal, Blaise, mathematician anid essayist, 948. Paschalis, thirty-fourth Roman archbishop, 626-27. Paschalis II., fourth pope, 684, 687. Paschasius, Ratbertus, theologian, 624. Pasiphilus, Roman praefect, 550. Pasoscanki, translator into Aymara, 665. Paspati, A. G., Greek writer on Gypsies, 1066. Pasquier, Stephen, archzologist and jurist, 921. Passicnus, Roman rhetor, 457. Patera, Roman rhetor, 547. Paterculus, Velleius, Roman historian, 468. Patricius, or St. Patrick, 566. Patrocles, Greek geographer, 370. Paul, Russian emperor, 1040, 1053. Paul the apostle, 148, 378, 477-78, 480-S2, 49S. Paula, early Christian traveller in Palestine, 555. Paulinus Aquileiensis, theologian, 621. Paullu, 667. Paulus, bishop of Constantinople, 548. Paulus, bishop of Narbonne, 539. Paulus, Greek rhetor, 537. Paulus, Sim, Danish botanist, 948. Paulus, twenty-ninth Roman archbishop, 621. Paulus IT., fifty-seventh pope, 829, $33. Paulus IIL., sixty-sixth pope, 877, S8o, 885. Paulus Aegineta, Greek medical writer, 607. Paulus -lemilias, 85. Paulus Bergensis, Greek writer, 790. Paulus Diaconus, historian and theologian, 622. Paulus Jovius, $72. Paulus of Antioch, ecclesiastical writer, 571. Paulus of Samosata, heretical Christ. writer, 540, 542. Paulus of Thebes, Christian and earliest hermit, 539. Paulus the Novatian, 56s. Pausanias, Greek archeologist, 529, §31- Pausanias, king of Macedonia, 306. Pausanias, Spartan general, 265, INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Pausias, Greek painter, 370. Pauson, Greek painter, 281. Pauthier, G., orientalist, 1067. Pavon, Spanish botanist in Peru, 1037. Pechi, king of Egypt, 195. - Pedro Vadillo, traveller and explorer, 877. Pegolotti, F. Balducci, writer on commerce, 782. Pehor Siamun, king of Egypt, 169. Peine, Elias, German botanist, 965. Peirasus, son of Argus, 121. Peiresc, Fabri de, historian, and patron of learning, 948. Peixoto, Antony, Portuguese navigator, 882. Pekah, king of Israel, 211. Pekahiah, king of Israel, 211. Pelagius, bishop of Laodicea, 554. Pelagius, fifty-eighth bishop of Rome, 584-85. Pelagius, sixty-first bishop of Rome, 589, 591. Pelagius Alvarus, scholastic theologian, 782. Pelasgus, first king of Arcadia, 126. Pelasgus, leader of a Greek colony, 120. Peleg, son of Eber, 96. Pellew, British navigator, 1057. Pelops, king of Argos, 153. Pelsart, Fraucis, Dutch navigator, 944. Penco de la Vega, writer on the morality of the Stock exchange, 965. Penn, British admiral, 959. Penn, Wm, founder of the city of Philadelphia, 978. Penneius, Thomas, English botanist, 897. Penthilus, leader of a Greek colony, 179. Pepi, or Apappus, or Phiops, king of Egypt, 74. Pepin, king of France, 620-21. Percy, Sir George, acting governor of Virginia, 930. Perdiccas, king of Macedonia, 221. Perdiccas II., eleventh king of Macedonia, 288, 291, 318. Perdiccas, Macedonian general, 337. Peregrine, Petrus, physicist, 750. Peregrinus, Greek philosopher, 529. Perez, Juan, Spanish navigator, 1034. Perez, Laurentius, Spanish botanist, gor. Periander, king of Corinth, 228, 235. Pericles of Athens, Gr statesman and orator, 268, 282. Periclymenus, Aeolian chief, 160, 162. Pernetty, voyager to the Falkland Islands, 1026. Perring, archeologist in Egypt, 1066. Perron, Jaques Davy du, 921. Perseus, Greek painter, 370. Perseus, king of Argos, 155, 163. Perseus, last king of Macedonia, 393-99. Persius, Roman poet, 477. Perthes, Boucher de, French archeologist, 1069. Pertinax, eighteenth Roman emperor, 533. Perugina, Pietro, Italian painter, 858. Petachja of Regensburg, Jewish traveller, 711. Petavius of Orleans, chronographer, 948. Peter III., king of Aragon and Naples, 757. Peter III., Russian emperor, 1024. Peter de Cintra, Portuguese navigator, 825. Peter de Vignes, 723. Peter the disciple, 478~79, 481, 498. Peter the Great, Russian emperor, 981, 999, 1007. Peter the hermit, originator of the Crusades, 683. Petit, Franc., French botanist, 997. Petit Thouars, French botanist, 1054. Petitnicolas, French missionary in Corea, 1071. Petiver, Jacob, English botanist, 990, 997, 1004. L123 Petrarch, Italian poet, 791. Petronius, C., Roman satirist, 483 Petronius, Caius, Roman prefect over Egypt, 461, 463. Petronius, Roman ecclesiastical writer, 560. Petronius Sabinus, early Roman scribe, 244. Petrus, Cornelius, of Leyden, botanist, 871. Petrus, physician to Theoderic, 570. Petrus, sixteenth bishop of Alexandria, 544, 546. Petrus, twentieth bishop of Alexandria, 552-53. Petrus ab Alliaco, encyclopzdic writer, 801. Petrus Antiochenus, Greek writer, 675. Petrus Apianus, 872. Petrus Aureolus, scholastic theologian, 765. Petrus Canisius, 897. Petrus Cantor, see Cantor. Petrus Cluniacensis, scholastic theologian, 684. Petrus Comestor, scholastic theologian, 711. Petrus Damiani, ecclesiastical reformer, 678. Petrus Lombardus, scholastic theologian, 703. Petrus Patricius, Greek historian, 576. Petubastes, king of Egypt, 203, 208-9. Peucetius, leader of a Greek colony, 132. Peyssonel, zodlogist in the West Indies, 1or2. Pezagno of Genoa, Portuguese admiral, 774. Pfeifer, Louis, German botanist, 1069. Phaethon, 133. Phalanthus, leader of a Greek colony, 218. Phalaris, king of Agrigentum in Sicily, 237, 241. Phanias of Eresus, 348. Pharamond, first king of the French, 564. Pharez, 120. Pharnabazus, Persian general, 302, 311. Pharnaces, uncle of Cyrus, 236. Pharnaces II., king of Pontus, 447, 454-55. Pheles, Phoenician king, 192. Phemius, Greek poet, 175. Phemonoe, Greek poetess, 132. Pherecles, Athenian archon, 198. Pherecrates, Greek comic poet, 280. Pherecydes of Athens, Greek historian, 268. Pherecydes of Syros, Greek philosopher, 237- Phidias, Greek sculptor, 281. Phidon, king of Argos, 212. Philager, Greek rhetor, 526. Philagrius, Greek medical writer, 547. Philammon, Greek poet, 162, 177. Phile, Manuel, 765. Philelphus, Franciscus, 831. Philemon, Greek comic poet, 325. Philemon the younger, Greek comic poet, 370. Philetas of Cos, Greek poet, 370. Philetus, tenth bishop of Antioch, 536. Philinus, Greek orator, 325. Philinus of Agrigentum, Greek historian, 389. Philinus of Cos, Greek physician, 376. Philip, king of France, 682. Philip I1., king of France, 715-16. Philip III., king of France, 753. Philip IV. le Bel, king of France, 759, 765. Philip V., king of France, 774. Philip II, king of Spain, 889, 891-92, 897, 913, 919. Philip IIL., king of Spain, 919, 935- Philip, see Metacom Philip the disciple, 477. Philippicus, twentieth Byzantine emperor, 615. Philippides, Greek comic poet, 323. 1124 Philippus, Flavius, Roman consul, 549. Philippus, Greek @mic poet, 312. Philippus, king of Macedonia, 318, 322. Philippus TII. Aridaeus, king of Macedonia, 337, 340. Philippus I[V., king of Macedonia, 391. Philippus V., king of Macedonia, 393, 396, 398. Philippus, M. Julius, Roman emperor, 538. Philippus, sixth king of Macedonia, 226. Philippus Bergomensis, 831. Philippus of Side, ecclesiastical writer, 560. Philippus Presbyter, ecclesiastical writer, 565. Philiscus, Greek rhetor, 534. Philiscus of Corcyra, Greek tragic poet, 370. Philistion, Greek writer, 467. Philistus, Greek historian, 299, 319. Philo, Q. Publilius, Roman przetor, 322. Philochorus, Greek historian, 370. Philocles, Greek tragic poet, 281. Philogonus, bishop of Antioch, 546. Philolaus, Greek lawgiver, 213. Philolaus, Greek philosopher, 3or. Philon byblius, Greek historian, 519. Philon of Heraclea, Greek writer, 382. Philon of Larissa, Greek philosopher, 433, 478. Philonides, Greek comic poet, 281. Philopaemen, praetor of the Achaan League, 397-98. Philoponus, see Joannes. Philostephanus of Cyrene, Greek historian, 382. Philostorgius, Greek ecclesiastical historian, 564. Philostratus the younger, Greek rhetor, 537. Philoxenes, Greek painter, 370. Philoxenus, translator into Syriac, 599. Philoxenus of Cythera, Greek poet, 299. Philumenus, Greek medical writer, 540. Philyllius, Greck comic poet, 299. Phinehas, Jewish high-priest, 150. Phiops, see Pepi. Phips, William, British colonial admiral, 986, 990. Phlegon of Tralles, Greek historian, 526. Phocas, thirteenth Ly zantine emperor, 597. Phocylides, Greek poet, 244. Phoebadius, bishop of Agenni in Gaul, 552. Phoenix, father of Europa, 147. Pho-mi, viceroy of Cambodia, 623. Phorbas, king of Argos, 124, 127. Phormis, Greek comic poet, 255. Phoroneus, second king of Argos, 107, 112. Phortius, Leonardus, modern Greek \crsifier, 855. Photinus, bishop of Sirmich in Mlyria, 540. : Photius, patriarch at Constantinople, 640. Phraates, Parthian king, 468. Phraortes, second Median emperor, 226-27, Phrylus, Greek painter, 251. Phrynichus, Greek comic poet, 281. Phrynichus, Greck tragic poet, 255-56. Phrynichus of Arabia, Greek writer, 529. Phy lJarchus, Greek historian, 389. Vhylas, Heraclid chief, 175, 179. Piazzi, astronomer, 1052. Picard, astronomer, 967, 971. Picignano, geographer, 791. Pickering, Timothy, of Salem, 1034. Picus Mirandula, Joannes, $31. Pick-i, introduced Christianity into Corea, 1039. Pieri, botanist in Greece, 1057. Pierius of Alexandria, early Christian writer, Sate INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Pierre le bon de Lombardie, 782. Pigres, Greek poet, 263. Pi-kan, minister of the emperor Cheou-sin, 155. Pilletier Casp., Belgian botanist, 921. Pilpay, Sanscrit writer of fables, 517, 576. Pindar, Greek poet, 256. Pineda, Alonzo Alv. de, discov. of the Mississippi, 864. Ping-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 209, 215. Pinus, Cornelius, Roman painter, 498. Pinytus, bishop of Cnossus in Crete, §29. Pinzon, Vincent Yanez, Spanish navigator, 858, 860. Pisander, Greek comic poet, 268. Pisander of Camira, Greek poet, 227. Pisander of Laranda, Greek poet, 534. Pisides, Georgius, Greek poet and hist., 584, 600, 6or. Pisistratus, king of Athens, 239, 249. Piso, Calpurnius, Roman historian, 400. Piso, W , botanist in Brazil, 950. Pitcher, American botanist, 1067. Pithou, Peter, French critic, 897. Pitt, William, British statesman, 1026. Pittacus of Mytilene, one of the ‘seven sages” of Greece, 233. Pittheus, son of Pelops, 157. Pius, ninth bishop of Rome, 528. Pius IL, fifty-sixth pope, $25, $29. Pius IIL., sixty-first pope, 859. Pius IV., seventieth pope, 892, 896. Pius VI., ninety-sixth pope, 1051. Pius VII., ninety-seventh pope, 1051, 1057, 1060. Pizarro, Fr., Span. cong. of Peru, $66, 870-71, 875, 881. Pizarro, Gonzalo, Span. trav. in S. America, 662, 868. Placidia, Rom. wife of the Goth. king Ataulphus, 562. Placidus Actor, botanist, 629. Plan Carpin, traveller in Central Asia, 736. Plancus, leader of a Roman colony, 455. Plancus, Munatius, Roman orator, 457. Planudes, Maximus, scholastic Greek writer, 765, 779. Platearius, Joannes, botanist, 854. Plateo, father of Pamphila, 129. Platerus, Felix, botanist, 894. Platina, Baptista, historian, 83r. Plato, Greek comic poet, 284, 292. Plato, Greek philosopher, 13, 301, 320. Plato the vounger, Greek comic poet, 370. Plautas, Roman dramatist, 394. Pletho, Gcorgius Gemistus, of Constantinople, 831. Plinins, Roman encyclopedic writer, 498, 515. Plinius Secundus, Roman praetor, 517, 519. Plinius Valerianus, botanist, 620. Plot, Kubert, English naturalist, 965. Plotinus, founder of Neo-Platonism, 530. Plotius Gallus, Roman rhetor, 434. Plukenet, L., botanist, 989, 992, 995, 999. Plumier, Carolus, botanist in the West Indies, 986, 990. Plutarchus, Greek biographer, 517. Plutarchus of Athens, Greek philosopher, 560. Pocahontas, aboriginal American, 926. Pococke, R., traveller in the East, ror8. Poellus, Greek writer, OS4. Poeppig, Ed., botanist in Chili and Peru, 1065. Poggio, Florentine historian, 814. Pohl, I. F., botanist, rogy Poiret, I. L. M., French botanist, 1040, 1050. Poiteau, botanist in the West Indies, 1054, 1057. Poivre, Petrus, botanist in the Mauritius Islands, 1027. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Polemo, Antonius, Greek rhetor, 526. Polemon, Greek archeologist, 396. Polemon, Greek philosopher, 325, 340. Polignac, author of Anti-Lucretius, 997. Politianus, Angelus, poet and scholar, 831. Pollich, Io. Ad., botanist, 1035. Pollini, Cyrus, Italian botanist, 1063. Pollio, C. Asinius, Roman orator and consul, 457. Pollio, Trebellius, Roman historian, 544. Pollio, Valerius, of Alexandria, philosopher, 519. Pollio of Tralles, Greek philosopher, 456. Pollux, Greek chronographer, 650. Pollux, Julius, Greek lexicographer, 531. Polyaenus, Greek military writer, 526. Polybius, Greek historian, 398, 401-2. Polycarpus, early Christian writer, 529. Polychares, Olympic victor, 210. Polycleitus of Argos, Greek sculptor, 285. Polycleitus the younger, Greek sculptor, 299. Polycrates, bishop of Ephesus, 533. Polycrates, king of Samos, 245, 250. Polydorus, Greek sculptor, 325. Polydorus, son of Cadmus, 152. Polydorus, tenth Agid king of Sparta, 213. Polyeuctus ot Athens, Greek orator, 323. Polygnotus, Greek painter, 281. Polyhistor, Alexander, Greek historian, 433. Polyidus, Greek poet, 299. Polymnastus, Greek poet, 222. Polynices, Cadmean chief, 164. Polyzelus, Greek comic poet, 299. Polyzelus, Greek historian, 244. Pomare, New Zealand chief, 1017? Pomerius, Julianus, ecclesiastical writer, 570. Pompeius, Roman general and triumvir, 446, 455. Pompeius, Sextus, rival of Antony and Octavius, 456. Pompeius Sextus, Roman consul, 472. Pomponatus, Petrus, of Mantua, 858. Pomponius Bononiensis, Roman dramatist, 434. Pona, Io., botanist at Verona, 918. Ponce de Leon, John, Spanish navigator, 861. Pontanus, J. Jovianus, restorer of classic learning in Italy, S58. Pontedera, Jul., botanist, 1006. Pontianus, sixteenth bishop of Rome, 536. Pontin, botanist in Malabar, 1025. Pontius, early Christian writer, 537. Pontoppidan, Ericus, Norwegian naturalist, 1021. Poo, Fernando da, Portuguese navigator, $33. Poole, R. S., English archzologist, 1066. Pope, Alexander, English poet, 1o12. Popham, George, leader of a British colony, 926-27. Poppaea, wife of Nere, 498. Porphyrius, or Malchus, Neo-Platonist, 540. Porphyrius, Optatianus, Roman poet, S44. Porsena, king of Etruria, 252. Porta, Io. Bapt., Italian botanist, 913. Porus, Hindu king, 328, 340. Posidippus, Greek comic poet, 370. Posidonius, Greek medical writer, 519. Posidonius, Greek traveller and astronomer, 442. Possidius, Roman ecclesiastical writer, 565. Postumus, C, first king of Gaul, 539, 541. Pothinns, bishop of Lugdunum, 53. Pou-kiang, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 92. Poukpasau, king in Burmah, 602. 1125 Pourthié, Catholic missionary in Corea, 1071. Poussin, Caspar, landscape painter, 965. Poussin, Nicholas, French painter, 948. Poutrincourt, leader of a French colony, 925. Powatah, or Pawatah, abor. chief under Powhatan, 926. Powhatan, or Powaton, abor. American chief, 913, 926. Prabu Jaya Baya, king of Guj’rat, 543, 760. Praetextatus, Vettius, heathen priest, 552. Prasenadjit, Hindu king, 306. Prasene, Hindu king, 241. Pratab Rudra Deva, king of Orissa, 859. Pratinas, inventor of Satyric drama, 255. Praud’ha, or Pratapa Deva, Hindu king, 823. Praxilla, Greek poetess, 255. Praxiteles of Magna Graccia, sculptor, 370. Prescott, Colonel William, Am. revolu. officer, 1035. Presl, C. B., German botanist, 1067. Prestor Johan, see Ung-kan. Priamus, king of Troy, 156. Prideaux, Humphrey, historian, 997. Prieras, Sylvester, scholastic theologian, 858. Priestley, Joseph, Engl. theologian and chemist, 1034. Pring, Martin, British navigator, 923. Prior, Matthew, English poet, 997. Prior, R. C. A, philological botanist, #071. Priscianus, Greek grammarian, 576. Priscilla, early heretical Christian, 531. Priscillianus, bishop of Gallaecia, 555. Priscus, Accius, Roman painter, 498. Priscus, Greek historian, 566. Priscus, Heathen priest, 558. Prithwi, last Hindu king of Delhi, 676, 712, 716. Pritzel, Georg August, German botanist, 1069. Proaeresius, Greek rhetor, 547. Probus, thirty-eighth Roman emperor, 542-43. Probus of Berytus, Greek grammarian, 477. Procles and Eurysthenes, kings of Sparta, 186. Proclus, Greek mathematician, 569, 572. Proclus of Naucrates, Greek rhetor, 529. Procopius, historian, 577. Prodicus of Ceos, Greek philosopher, 281. Prodicus of Phocaea, Greek poet, 213. Proetus, ruler at Tiryns, 153. Pronis, French governor of Madagascar, 953, 956. Propertius, Roman poet, 457. Proserpina, 148. Prosper Aquitanus, chronog. and theologian, 563, 567. Protagoras, Greek sophist, 251. Proterius, bishop of Alexandria, 567. Proteus, see Pehor Siamun. Protogenes of Rhodes, Greek painter, 325. Prudentius, Roman ecclesiastical writer, 560. Prusias, king of Bithynia, 389. Prytanis, fourth Proclid king of Sparta, 193. Psamathé, daughter of Crotopus, 136. Psammetichus, king of Corinth, 235. Psammetichus, see Psamtik. Psammouthis, king of Egypt, 303. Psammous, see Psimut. Psamtik, or Psammetichus, king of Egypt, 224. Psamtik II., king of Egypt, 233. Psamtik III., king of Egypt, 249. Psaon of Plataea, Greek historian, 370. Psimut, king of Egypt, 211. Psinakes, king of Egypt, 180. Psousennes, king of Egypt, 178-79. 1126 Psousennes II., king of Egypt, 180. Ptolemaeus, Claudius, Greek geographer and astron- omer, 526-27. Ptolemaeus Appion, king of Cyrene, 438. Ptolemaeus Ceraunus, usurp. king of Macedonia, 377. Ptolemaeus Soter, Gr. king of Egypt, 337, 347-5, 376. Ptolemacus II. Philadelphus, Greek king of Egypt, 375) 378, 386. Ptolemaeus III. Euergetes, Gr. king of Egypt, 386, 391. Ptolemaeus IV. Philopator, Gr. king of Egypt, 391, 395- Ptolemaeus V. Epiphanes, (sr. king of Egypt, 395, 398. Ptolemaeus VI Philometor, Greek king of Egypt, 398, 400, 402. Ptolemaeus VII. Physcon, Greek king of Egypt, 399, 402, 407. Ptolemaeus VIII. Lathyrus, Greek king of Egypt, 417, 439) 441, 443- Ptolemaeus IX. Alexander, Gr. king of Egypt, 431, 441- Ptolemaeus X. Alexander IL., Gr. king of Egypt, 443. Ptolemaeus XI. Auletes, Gr. king of Egypt, 443, 453- Ptolemaeus NII. of Kevpt, 455. Ptolemaeus of Megalopolis, Greek historian, 389. Ptolemaeus of Mendes, Greek historian, 456. Ptolemaeus of Naucratis, Greck rhetor, 529. Ptolichus, Greek sculptor, 255. Puchpamitra, Hindu king, 444. Puchyadharman, Hindu king, 438, 444. Puffendorf of Saxony, jurist and historian, 965. Pul, Assyrian emperor, 210. Pula Sara, father of the Javan chief Abiasa, 570. Pulimat, or Pulomarchish, Hindu king, 566. Pungnareka, king of Pegu, 619. Punta Dewa, ruler of the Hindu colonies on Java, 586. Pupienus Maximus, twenty-sixth Roman emperor, 538. Purbach, George, inventor of decimals, 829. Pursh, botanist in N. America, 1053, 1055-56, 1058. Puru, Ifindu prince, 99. Puruhanman, Sanscrit poet, 420. Pururava, Hindu king, 88. Purushottama Deva, king of Orissa, 859. Pushkin, Alexander, Russian poet, 1066. Puteanus, Ericius, critic, 94S. Putiatine, Russian ambassador to Japan, 1070, Pygmalion, Phoenician king, 196, 202. Pylades, Roman actor, 457. Pyrrhon, Greek philosopher, 325. Pyrrhus, king of Epirus, 373, 377-78. Pythagoras, Greek philosopher, 245. Pythangelus, Greek tragic poet, 281. Pytheas of Massilia, Greek voyager to N. Europe, 325. Pytheos, Greek architect, 322. Pythocles, Greek orator, 325. Pythocritus, Greek musician, 237. QUADRA, Spanish navigator, 1035. Quadratus, Asinius, Greek historian, 537. Quadratus, early Christian writer, 525. Quadrigarius, Claudius, Roman historian, 434. Quakelbeen, botanist at Constantinople, 891. Quassan, dairo of Japan, 662-63. Quatrami, Evang., Italian pharmacologist, 918. Quauhtemotzin, eleventh and last Mexican emperor, 864-65, 867. Quer y Martinez, Spanish botanist, 1026. Quetzalcohuatl, teacher of civilization in Mexico, 580. « INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Quevedo, Francis, Spanish humorist, 948. Quinctius, Flamininus, Roman general, 396, 398. Quintilianus, Roman grammarian, 498. Quintilius Cremonensis, Roman poet, 457. Quirinalis, Clodius, Roman rhetor, 477. Quiros, P. Fernandez de, Portuguese navigator, 863, 920, 924-25. Quo-mio, dairo of Japan, 782. RKALANUS MAUuRUS, theologian, 631. Rab, or Abba Aricha, editor of the Mishna, 532. Rab Ashe, principal col. of the Talmud Babeli, 560. Rabbi Jochanan, 541. R. Abraham Aben Ezra, 703. R. Adz, Jewish chronographer, 549. R. Elias Misrachi, 831. R. Isaac the blind, founder of kabbalis. literature, 718. R. Ishak Aben Sid, Jewish astronomer, 743. R. Ishak Cordubensis, 680. R. Jehuda, compiler of the Mishna, 532. R. Jose, editor of the Talmud Babeli, 568. R. Oschaja, compiler of the External Mishna, 532. Rabel, Dan, botanist, 945. Rabelais, French humorist, 872. Rachel, mother of Joseph, 116. Rachid-eddin, Persian hist. of the Mongols, 772-73. Racine, French tragic dramatist, 965. Radagasius, Gothic general, 560. Raden Aji Nirmala, king of Java, 620. Raden Paku, appointed chief of Gresik in Java, 813, 817, 830, 854. Raden Pankas, king*of Java, 709. Raden Patah, first sultan of Java, 814, $24, 829, 834, 843. Raden Rachmat, muslim prince and missionary on Java, 815, 817, 830. Raden Sawela, gov. of a Hindu col. on Java, 552, 554. Raden Tanduran, king of Java, 762, 775. Radi, twentieth Abbassid khalif, 650-51. Radulphus, Richardus of Armagh, 782. Radulphus Flaviacensis, theologian, 645. Radzivil, 897. Rafinesque Schmaltz, C. S., nat. in N. America, 1066. Rafn, C. G., Danish botanist, 1049. Rahotep, king of I:gypt, 99. Raimundus Lullius, 758. Rainaldus, architect, 678. Raitch, J., Servian historian, 1ot2. Raja Bhoja, Hindu king, 68r. Rajendrala Mitra, Hindu writer, 4or. Rajrajeswar Deva, king of Orissa, 725. Rakamai, king of Egypt, 96. Rakamat, Evyptian princess, 178. Rakta Bahu, Yavana invader of Orissa, 546. Raleigh, Walter, 908, 913, 916, 923, 936. Ralle, Jesuit missionary in N. America, 1007. Ralph of Diceto, historian, 718. Ram, 140. Rama, Hindu warrior, 118. Ramanuja, Sanscrit writer and reformer of the Saiva doctrine, 667. Ramdeo, Mahratta king, 762, 766. Ramessu, or Ramses, king of Egypt, 123. Ramessu IT., king of Egypt, 125. Ramessu IIL, king of Egypt, 132, 139. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Ramessu IV., king of Egypt, 139, 146. Ramessu V., king of Egypt, 146. Ramessu VI., king of Egypt, 148, 150. Ramessu VII., king of Egypt, 150. Ramessu VIII., king of Egypt, 150. Ramessu IX., king of Egypt, 152, 153. Ramessu X., king of Egypt, 155. Ramessu XI, king of Egypt, 155, 157. Ramessu XII., king of Egypt, 157, 166. Ramessu XIIL, king of Egypt, 166, 160. Ramirez, first king of Arragon in Spain, 675. Ramon de la Sagra, botanist in Cuba, 1068. Ramunsalingda, Burmese king, 476, 478. Ramus, Jonas, Norwegian botanist, 1012. Ramus, Peter, opponent of Aristotelian philos., 897. Rand, Isaac, English botanist, 1012. Rando, German prince, 552. Randolph, Edward, collector of customs in New Eng- land, 976-77. Randolph, Peyton, pres. of the first Am. congress, 1034. Ranman, Burmese king, 370, 383. Ranthinkha, king in Burmah, 476. Raphael, Italian painter, 858. Raphael Mengs, Ant., Bohemian painter, 1027. Raphael Morghen, Italian engraver, 1027. Raphael Volaterranus, 858. Rapin of Tours, critic, 965. Ra-sekenen, king of Egypt, 103. Ratanpal, or Ratibal, prince of Cabul, 613. Rathgeb, botanist, 1025. Rathotis, or Teti, queen of Egypt, 120. Rathoures, king of Egypt, 71. Ratoises, king of Egypt, 69. Ratu Peng’ging, Javan admiral, 814. Rauwolf, L, botanist in Palestine, goo. Rawson, Grindal, missionary in New England, 994. Ray, John, Eng. bot., 958, 962, 981, 988, 990, 999, Iolo. Raya-sena, Hindu king, 676. Rea, John, English botanist, 964. Reaumur, Renat. Ant., French botanist, 1o12. Rebekah, daughter of Bethuel, rr2. Rebentisch, Joh. Friedr., German botanist, 1055. Recared, Gothic king of Spain, 590. Redouté P. J., artist and botanist, 1053. Regas of Velestinus, modern Greek versifier, 1027. Regibalus, king of Babylon, 219-20. Regio, Henr., Dutch botanist, 965. Regiomontanus, restorer of astronomy in Europe, 829. Regulus, Roman general, 383. Rehfeld, Abrah., botanist, 997. Rehoboam, Jewish king, 185. Reichard, J. Jac., German botanist, 1033. Reiner, Jos., botanist, 1049. Reisch, encyclopedic writer, 845. Rekkhan, Burmese king, 383, 391. Rema, Abyssinian king, 526, 530. Rembrandt van Ryn, Dutch painter, 965. Remigius Antisiodorensis, theologian, 639. Remy, botanist at the Hawaiian Islands, 1069. Renaudot, French orientalist, 997. Renealmus, Paul, French botanist, 930. Ren-sei, dairo of Japan, 656. Rephah, 123. Resanoff, Russian ambassador to Japan, 1055. Resheph, 123. Retzius, A. Io., botanist, 1036, 1042, 1048. 1127 Reu, 98. Reuchlin, 854. Reyger, G. G., botanist, 1027. Rezia Begum, sultana of Delhi, 724-25. Rezin, last king of Damascus and Syria, 213. Rezon, king of Syria, 180. Rhazes, Arab medical writer, 586, 648. Rheede, H. van, botanist in Hindustan, 973. Rhegino, Abbas, historian, 647. Rheticius, bishop of Augustodunum in Gaul, 544. Rhianus, Greek poet, 389. : Rhinthon, Greek dramatic poet, 370. Rhodon, early Christian writer, 534. ‘Rhys Grug, Welsh prince, 722. Rhywallon, Welsh physician, 722. Ribault, Jean, leader of a French colony, 893. Ricardus of Cirencester, Brit. hist. and geogr., 797. Ricci, Matteo, Jesuit missionary in China, 921. Riccioli, astronomer, 948. Riccoboni of Rovigo, critic, 897. Richard, Claude Louis, French botanist, 1045, 1057. Richard, prior of Dover, 714. Richard, twenty-sixth king of England, 716. Richard IL, thirty-second king of England, 79s. Richard III, thirty-seventh king of England, 843. Richard of Cornwall, emp. of Germany and Italy, 751. Richardus Armachanus, scholastic theologian, 782. Richardus de media Villa, scholastic theologian, 752. Richardus de S. Victere of Scotland, scholastic theo- logian, 703. Richer, scientific experimenter, 972. Ridel, missionary in Corea, 1071. Rinder, A., Russian botanist, 1027. Rinsifée, Japanese geographer, 818, 1032. Riothimus, king in Britain, 568. Rishyasringa, Hindu king, 153. Risso, A., zodlogist at Nice, 1064. Ri-tsiou, eighteenth dairo of Japan, 559-60. Ritter, Io. Iac., German botanist, 1027. Ritter, Paul, of Vitezovich, Croatian writer, 997. Rivera, Domingo, 863. Rivinus, Aug. Quir., German botanist, 989. Robbins, American botanist, 1065. Robert, earl of Flanders, 683. Robert, king of France, 672. Robert II., king of Scotland, 792, 795. Robert IIL, king of Scotland, Sor. Robert Bruce, king of Scotland, 774. Robert Guiscard, 685. Robertus de Monte, chronographer, 719. Robertus Sorbona, see Sorbona. Robespierre, F. J. M. I, French revolutionist, 1048. Robin, Io., French botanist, 928, 936. Robin, Vespasian, French botanist, 94r. Robins, Benjamin, English mathematician, 1orz2. Robinson, Edw., bibl. geographer in Palestine, 1066. Robinson, William, Quaker martyr in N. Engl., 960. Robledo, Jorge de, 877. Robson, Stephen, English botanist, 1036. Roca, sixth inca of Peru, 711, 717, 740. Roche, de la, marquis, French gov. in America, 914. Rochefoucauld, author of The Maxims, 965. Rodney, George B., British admiral, 1038. Rodolph of Hapsburg, seventeenth emperor of Ger: many and Italy, 753, 755-56. Rodolph of Swabia, elected king of Germany, 681. 1128 Rodolph IL. thirty-second emperor of Germany and Italy, 930. Roe, Thos., first Brit. ambassador in Hindustan, 924. Roemer, Io. Iac., German botanist, 1061. Roger II., Norman king of Sicily, 689. Roger of Normandy, 678. Rogerius, P. Michael, earliest Jesuit missionary in China, 903. Rogers, Woods, British admiral, 1005. Roggeri, Jacobus, Italian botanist, 965. Rohinda, Wahuma king of Karagué, 730. Rohinda IT, king of Karagué, 730. Rohinda VI., king of Karagué, 730. Rohunna, king of Ceylon, 532. Roku-dsioo, dairo of Japan, 711~12. Rolfinck, Guerner, German botanist, 965. Rollin, Charles, critic and historian, 1o1z. Roloff, C. L., botanist, 1027. Romano, Gulio, Italian painter, 872. Romanus, thirty-seventh Byzantine emperor, 655. Romanus IL., forty-first Byzantine emperor, 669, 675. Romanus Lecapinus, 652. Romulus, first king of Rome, 214, 220. Romulus Augustus, last Rom. emp. of the West, 569. Rondelet, French ichthyologist, S82 Ronmokkha, king in Burmah, 469, 476. Ronsard, Peter, French poet, 897. Rook, admiral, 999. Roquetaillade, Jean de, 782. Roscclinus of Britany, scholastic theologian, 680. Roscoe, Wm., English botanist, 1052. Rosen, Eberh., Swedish botanist, 1020. Rossi, As de, Jewish archeologist, 897. Rostkow, F. G., German botanist, 1652. Roth, Alb. Gul , German botanist, 1043, 1040. Rottboll, Chr. F., Danish bot., 1030, 1033, 1036, 1042. Rottler, botanist, ro4g. Routh, M. J , English hellenist, 1066, Rouville, Hertel de, French officer, 999. Roux, French orientalist, 1052. Roxana, wife of Alexander, 338, 345. Roxburgh, botanist in Hindustan, 1048. Royen, Adr. van, Dutch botanist, 1025. Royerus, Io., German botanist, 948. Rubens, Peter Paul, Flemish painter, 948. Rubruquis, Guillaume de, traveller in Central and Eastern Asia, 736, 742. Rudbeck, Olaus, Swedish botanist. 960, 963, 981. Rudbeck, Olaus fil., botanist in Lapland, 991, 997. Rudge, Edw , English botanist, 1050, 1056. Radolphi, K. Arm., botanist, ro4y. Ruel, son of Esau, 119. Ruellius, Io., French botanist, 876. Rufinus, Roman patrician in Constantinople, 558. Rufus Ephesias, Greek medical writer, 520. Ruiz, Spanish botanist in Peru, 1037. Rukn-u-din, fourth sultan of Delhi, 724. Ruling, botanist,*1027. Rumanika, king of Karagué, 730. Rumford, Count (Benj. Thompson), Am. scient., 1049. Rumphius, G. E., botanist in the Fast Indies, 966. Runolfson, Thorlak, Icelandic bishop, 684 Rupertus de Russia, scholastic theologian, 752 Rupertus of Worms, theologian, 619. Rupertus Palatinus, twenty-third emperor of Germany and Italy, Sor. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Rupertus Tutiensis, theologian, 684. Ruppius, H. Bern., botanist, roos. Ruprecht, F. I., botanist among the Samojedes, 1069. Rurik, founder of the Russian empire, 639. Rusatira, king of Karagué, 730. Rusbrochius, Joannes, theologian, 79t. Russel, Alexander, naturalist in Syria, 1023. Russell, J. L., American botanist, 970. Rutebeuf, Anglo-Norman French poet, 752. Rutilius Numatianus, Roman poet, 560. Rutilius Rufus, Roman orator, 434, 439- Rutilus, C. Marcius, Roman plebeian censor and dic- tator, 319. Ruysdael, Jacob, landscape painter, 965. Ryp, John Cornelius, Dutch navigator, 918. Rzaczynski, Gabr., Polish botanist, 1006. SAAD BEN MANssuR, see Ebn Kemunat. Saadi, Persian poet, 758. Saadja, Jewish writer, 645. Saadja Gaon, Jewish liturgical writer, 651. Saavedra, Alvaro de, Spanish navigator, 869-70. Sabacon, see Shabak. Sabatok, king of Egypt, 213, 215, 217. Sabbati, L., Italian botanist, 1019. Sabbatai Donolo ben Abr., Jewish astronomer, 650. Sabellicus, M. A. C,, 831. Sabina, wife of Ifadrian, 527. Sabinianus, sixty-third bishop of Rome, 597. Sacadas, Greek poet, 231. Sachlekes, Stephanus, modefn Greek writer, 831. Sacrobosco, Jean de, astronomer, 718. Sadyattes, king of Lydia, 227. Saeberht, king of Essex and Christian convert, 597. Saéd, Muslim general, 602. Saemund, Icelandic poet and historian, vit. Saewulf, English traveller in Palestine, 684. Saga, filty-second dairo of Japan, 626-27. Saga TT, or Go-Saga, dairo of Japan, 735) 740. Sahili, \bu-Ishae-es, Arab poct, 787. Sahl, or Rabban el Thaberi, Jew. writer of Arabic, 624. Said, Oman chief, 612. Said ben Batrik (Eutychius), Arab writer, 650. Said Pasha, viceroy of Egypt, 1071. Samt Amans, J. F. B., French botanist, 1043. Swnt-Hilaire, \ug. J. de, botanist in Brazil, ro6o. Saint-Just, 863. Sasin, introduced bullock-chariots into Japan, 667. Sakuntala, Hindu poetess, 616 Saladin, first Ayoubite sultan of Egypt, 713-14, 716. Saladin d’Asculo, Italian medical writer, 799- Salah, or Shelah, g4. Salam, Arab traveller, 631. Salamesch, Memiuk sultan of Egypt, 756. Salamewan, king of Ceylon, 630. Salapar Wata, king of Java, 628. Salatis, first Hyksos king of Egypt, 94. Salazar, Alonso de, Spanish navigator, 868. Salcamayhua, P. Y » Peruvian historian, 938. Salini Kesari, king of Orissa, 684. Salisbury, R. A, English botanist, 1046, 1050. Salivahana, Hindu king, Sis. Sallustius, Roman historian, 446. Salman ben Jerucham, Karaite Jewish writer, 645. Salmana, Arab writer on hail, 655. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Salmasius of Burgundy, critic, 948. Salmon, 152. Salmoneus, Aeolic chief, 146. Salt, Henry, traveller in Abyssinia, 1052. Salvatore Rosa, Italian painter, 965. Salvianus of Massilia, ecclesiastical writer, 570. Salvius Julianus, jurist, 526. Samatissa, king of Ceylon, 56s. Samgrama, king of Cashmere, 669, 677. Samius, Greek poct, 389. Samlah, king of Edom, 131. Samoset, aboriginal American, 939. Sampada, or Samgata, Hindu king, 399, gor. Samson, or Hercules, 164. Samson of Germany, Jewish lexicographer, 718. Samuel, Abyssinian monk, 800. Samuel, Jewish prophet, 170. Samuel ben Samson of France, Jewish traveller, 718. Samuel of Ania, 716. Samuel of Edessa, Syriac ecclesiastical writer, 568. Samuel Marochianus,. convert from Judaism, 683. Sancara, commentator on the Vedas, 663. San€ho III. the Great, king of Spain, 664, 675. Sanctia, wife of Ferdinand of Castile, 675. Sancu, Sanscrit writer, 68r. Sandigamonal, king of Ceylon, 520-21. Sandracottus, or Chandragupta, Hindu king, 337, 345, 369, 373- Sandusio, dairo of Japan, 667. Sangot, king of Ceylon, 565. ‘Sanjar, chief of the Seljuk Tartars, 708. Sannazarius of Naples, poet, 858. Sannyrion, Greek comic poet, 292, 299. Santi, Georg., Italian botanist, 1048. Sanutious, see Shenouda. Saosduchinus, king of Babylon, 222, 226. Sapor, or Shahpoor, Sasa. king of Persia, 538, 540, 542. Sapor II., Sasanid king of Persia, 545, 548, 553 Sapor III., tenth Sasanid king of Persia, 554-55. Sappho, Greek poetess, 232. Sarac the Indian, see Charaka. Sarai, 103. Sardanapallus, see Nabopolassar. Saris, John, British navigator, 932. Sarmishta, wife of the Hindu king Yayati, 99. Sarngi-Deva, Hindu writer on music and dancing, 823. Sarpi, Paul, of Venice, historian, 921. Sataspes, Persian navigator, 266. Saturninus, bishop of Toulouse, 539. Saturninus, Gnostic Christian, 525. Satya, Hindu king, 244. Satyrus, Greek biographer, 400. Satyrus, Greek navigator on the Red Sea, 378. Saughatissa, king of Ceylon, 538. Saul, first Jewish king, 177, 178. Saul, or Shaul, king of Edom, 137, 146. Saulnier, Paul, botanist in North America, 1041. Saussure, H. B., geologist in the Alps, 1027. Sauvages, F. B de, French botanist, 1021, 1025. Savanarola of Ferrara, theologian, 857. Savi, Gaetano, Italian botanist, 1oso. Savigny, I. C., French naturalist, 1052. Saville, Henry, critic and mathematician, 921. Sawela Chala, first king of Java, 597. Sawira Gading, first Bugis prince, 664. Saxo Grammaticus, historian, 718. 142 1129 Sayle, British colonial governor, 970. Scaliger, J. Caes., critic, 892. Sealiger, Joseph, chronographer, 897. Scanderbeg, hereditary prince of Albania, 814. Scarron, Paul, French burlesque poet, 948. Scaurus, M. Aemilius, Roman orator, 407. Scaurus, Terentius, Roman grammarian, 519 Scevole de St. Marthe, jurist and archzologist, 921. Schaal, P. Adam, Jesuit missionary in China, 958. Schaban-Aschraf, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 791, 795. Schaban-Kamel, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 786-87. Schaffer, Carol., German botanist, 965. Schaffer, Iac. Christ., German botanist, 1027. Schahabeddin, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 786. Schanfara, Arab poet, 589. Schelhammer, Gunth. Christ., German botanist, 997. Scheuchzer, Ioan., botanist, 1002, 1005. Scheuchzer, Jo. Iac , botanist, 997. Schiede, botanist in Mexico, 1065. Schiera, Io. Mar., botanist, 1013. Schkuhr, Chr., German botanist, 1052. Schlagintweit, H. and R., travellers in Cent. Asia, 1070. Schlechtendal, D. F. L. de, botanist, 1052. Schleicher, J. C., Swiss botanist, 1052. Schmidel, Casim. Christ., botanist, 1021. Schmidt, Franc., botanist, 1049. Schmidt, J. J., translator of Kalmuk and Mongol, 1052. Schober, Theoph., traveller in Hyrcania, 1004. Schoeffer, early European printer, 815. Scholarius, Genn. Georg., scholastic Gr. writer, 814. Scholler, F. A., botanist, 1035. Schopf, J. Dav., botanist in North America, 1042. Schoubert, French botanist, 1052. Schouten, William Cornelison, Dutch navigator, 933- Schousboe, P. K. A., botanist in Morocco, 1046. Schouw, J. Frederick, botanist, 1060. Schrader, H. A., German botanist, 1049, 1056. Schrank, Fr. P. von, German botanist, 1047. Schreber, I. C. D., German botanist, 1029, 1033. Schuebler, Gust., German botanist, 1052 Schultes, Jos. Aug., German botanist, 1061. Schumacher, C. Fr., botanist, 1052. Schiirer, Chris., of Bohemia, glass manufacturer, 888. Schwaegrichen, Ch. Fr., German botanist, 1052. Schweigger, Aug. Fr., German botanist, 1052. Schweinitz, L. D. von, N. Amer. botanist, 1055, 1060. Schwenk, botanist, 1027. Schwenkfeld, Casparus, German botanist, 920, 928. Scipio, L. Cornelius, Roman general in Asia, 397. Scipio, P. C. Africanus, Roman general, 395, 402. Scipio Africanus the younger, Roman general, 407. Scipio Barbatus, L. Cornelius, Roman consul, 373. Scipio Nasica, 4o1. Scopas, Aetolian praetor and general, 396. Scopas, Greek sculptor and architect, 302. Scopas II., king of Thessaly, 256. Scopelianus of Clazomenae, Greek rhetor, 518. Scopoli, lo. Ant., Italian botanist, 1023, 1025, 1042. Scotus, John, 639. Scribonius Curio, C., Roman general and consul, 444. Scribonius Largus, Roman medical writer, 479. Scultetus, Alexander, chronographer, 580. Scylax, Greek navigator, 319. Scymnus of Chios, Greek geographer, 433. Scythianus, preceptor of Manes, 537. Seba, Albertus, naturalist, 1014. 1130 Sebakem-f, king of Egypt, 96. Sebakhotep, king of Exypt, 91. Sebakhotep IL., king of egypt, 92. Sebakhotep IIL., king of egypt, 92. Sebakhotep IV., king of lxypt, 92. Sebakhotep V., king of Egypt, 92. Scbaknefru, or Skemiophris, queen of Egypt, 91. Sebektegin, third ruler of Ghazni, 657-58, O04. Sebercheres, king of Exypt, 70. Sebosus, Statius, Roman geographer, 445. Sechnuphis of Egypt, preceptor of Plato, 301. Secondat, Charles de, 1012 Secundus, Lombard historian, 597- Seehewallie, queen of Ceylon, 520. See-ma-kuang, Chinese poet, 682. Seguier, Io. F, Italian botanist, 1019, 1025. Sehura, king of Egypt, 70. Seif bin Malik, imam of Muscat, 960, 994. Seif-Eddin, see Melek-Adel. Seif-Eddin Tattar, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 811. Seif-u-din Ghori, sultan of Ghor and Ghazni, 703-9. Sei-nei, twenty-third dairo of Japan, 569. Seir the Horite, 103. Seiwa, dairo of Japan, 634, 641. Sejanus, L. Aclius, praetorian prefect and consul, 477. Sekander Shah, founder of the city of Malacca, 750,755. Selden, John, jurist and critic, 948. Seleucus, Greek king of Syria, 340, 345, 343, 372, 377- Seleucus II. Callinicus, (Greek king of Syria, 386, 389. Seleucus ITI. Ceraunus, Greek king of Syria, 389-90. Seleucus IV. Philopator, Greek king of Syria, 397, 399- Seleucus, Greek poet, 395. Scleucus of Babylon, Greek astronomer, 377. Selim, eleventh Turkish sultan, 862, 864. Selim IT, thirteenth Turkish sultan, S97, 900. Selim ILL, twenty-ninth Turkish sultan, 1043, 1056. Sclred, king of Essex, 615, 619. Semedo, Alvarez, Jesuit missionary and author of a History of China, 933, 942. Semempses, king of Egypt, 64. Semiramis, Assyrian empress, 95. Seneca, L., Roman philosopher and physicist, 471, 475, 453. Seneca, M., Roman rhetor, 457. Senefru, king of Egypt, 66. Seng-houn-i, first baptized Corean, 1039, 1052. Seng-ka, or Kieou-ma-seng-ka, Cambodian amb., 687. Sennacherib, Assyrian emperor, 217. Sennefelder, A., inventor of Lithography, 1048. Seokouo, dairo of Japan, So2, 812. Sequeira, James Lopes de, Portuguese navi., 833, 860. Serano, Francisco, Portu. voy. to the Moluceas, S6r. Serapion, bishop of Thmuis in Fevpt, 547. Serapion, eighth bishop of Antioch, 532-34. Serapion, Jahia-ebn, Arab medical writer, 612,624,679. Serapion of Alexandria, (ireek medical writer, 370. Serenus Sammonicus, Roman writer, 535. Serenus Sammonicus the younger, 538. Sergius, nineteenth Roman archbishop, 613. Sergius IT., thirty-eighth Roman archbishop, 630-31. Sergius ITT., fifty-fifth Roman archbishop, 647. Sergius IV., eightieth Roman archbishop, 667. Seringe, N. C., botanist, 1052. Sertorius, Roman general, 442. Serug, 99. Servetus, Michael, of Spain, theologian, 888. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Servius, Roman grammarian, 552. Servius Tullius, sixth king of Rome, 236, 244. Sesochris, king of Egypt, 65. Sesorthus, or Tosorthus, king of Egypt, 66. Scsostris, see Sesurtesen II. Sessc¢, botanist, 1052. Sestini, Italian botanist, 1048. Sesurtesen, king of Egypt, 83. Sesurtesen II., or Sesostris, king of Egypt, 85. Sesurtesen IIL, king of Egypt, 87. Seth, 3. Sethenes, king of Egypt, 65. Seti, Ethiopian prince, 132. Seti, or Saites, Hyksos king of Egypt, 99. Severianus, Greek ecclesiastical writer, 552. Severinus, sixth Roman archhishop, 602. Severus, Aquilius, ecclesiastical writer, 552. Severus, Cassius, Roman satirist, 467. Severus, Septimius, twentieth Roman emp., 533-34. Severus II. Alexander, twenty-fourth Komanemp., 536. Severus III., Roman emperor of the West, 568. Severus, Sulpicius, ecclesiastical historian, 560. Severus of Antioch, ecclesiastical writer, 571. Sextius, Greek philosopher, 467. Sextus, early Christian writer, 534. Sextus of Chaeronea, Stoic philosopher, 526. Shabak, or Sabacon, king of Egypt, 212. Shemuas, son of Ramessu II, 130. Shafra, or Chephren, king of Egypt, 68. Shah Jehan, emp. of Hindustan, 939, 943, 948-49, 960. Shah Rokh, sultan of Khorassan, 801, 817. Shahab-u-din, Ghaznian general, 709, 714, 716-19. Shahpoor, see Sapor. Shakspear, William, English dramatist, 921. Shallum, king of Israel, 210 Shalmaneser, Assyrian emperor, 215, 217. Shamgar, 155. Sharp, English navigator, 977. Shaw, Thomas, naturalist in Barbary, rors. Shays, Daniel, insurrectionist in Massachusetts, 1042. Shecutt, N. American botanist, 1056. Shekh Mahmondi, Memluk king of Egypt, So2, Sir. Shemaiah, Jewish prophet, 186. Shenouda, or Sanutious, Coptic patriarch, 641. Shepard, American general, 1042. Sherah, or \cherres, Jewish queen of Exypt, 121. Sherard, William, botanist at Smyrna, 1006, 1009. Sherman, W. T., American general, to7t. Sheton, king of Southern Tlindustan, 632. Sheshet ha-Nassi, Jewish medical writer, 718. Sheshonk, or Shishak, king of Exyvpt, 185, 1g0. Shcshonk IL, king of Egypt, 102. Sheshonk IIL, king of Meypt, 1o4, 195. Sheshonk LV,, king of Exypt, 198, 203. Shimei of Bahurim, re. Shirley, William, British colonial governor, 985. Shishak, see Sheshonk. Shishkof, Russian philologist, 1052. Sholen, king of southern Hindustan, 632. Shomu, 618. Shonsi, Gorodayu, introduced porcelain art into Japan, 903. Short, C. W., American botanist, 1067. Shute, Samuel, colonial governor of Mass., 1007. Siang, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 85. Siang-kong, first king of Tsin, 210. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Siang-koung, king of Lou in China, 239. Siang-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emp., 226, 228. Siang-wang II., of the Thsin, Chinese emperor, 383. Siao-kia, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 102. Siao-sin, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 124. Siao-y, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 126. Sibawaih, Arab writer, 621. Sibbald, Robert, English botanist, 981. Sibley, John L,, librarian of Harvard University, 1071. Sibthorp, English botanist in Greece, 1025, 1040. Sidney, Algernon, 965. Sidney, Philip, English poet, 897. Sidonius Apollinaris, Roman poet, 568. Sidsio, dairo of Japan, 723, 725, 735 Sie, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 92. Sieber, F. W., botanist, 1063. Siebold, Ph. Fr. von, botanist in Japan, 1063. Siegesbek, J. G., botanist, rors. Sieng-tsong, king of Corea, 831, 855. Sievers, Joh., botanist, 1052. Siffridus presbyter, chronographer, 767. Sigeberht, king of Essex, 605. : Sigeberht IT, king of Essex, 695, 607. Sigebert, king of the French, 585, 589. Sigebertus Gemblacensis, histor. and chronogr. 686. Sigericus, or Singerichus, king of the Goths, 562. Sigismund, king of Hungary and twenty-fifth emperor of Germany and Italy, 788, 796, 798, 803, 815. Signorelli, Luca, Italian painter, 858 Sigonius of Modena, critic and archzologist, 897. Sigurd, admiral, 686. Silco, king of the Ethiopians, 441. Silenus, Greek historian, 396. Silius Italicus, Roman writer, 498. Silo, Albutius, Roman rhetor, 457 Silverius, fifty-sixth bishop of Rome, 576, 577. Silvester, see Sylvester. Silvius, king of Alba in Italy, 193. Silvoa, Pedro de, viceroy at Mombas, gst. Simayé tsaghema, Japanese navigator, 972 Simeon Metaphrastes, 639. Simler, Josua, botanist in Switzerland, goo. Simmias of Rhodes, Greek writer, 370. Simon, or Simonides, Athenian archon, 234. Simon, third Maccabee king, 402. Simon de Cassia, theologian, 782. Simon Magus, founder of the sect of Simonians, 477. Simonides, Greek historian, 312. Simonides of Amorgos, Greek iambic poet, 219. Simonides of Ceos, Greek lyric poet, 256. Simplicius, forty-fifth bishop of Rome, 568, 560. Simplicius, Greek philosopher, 576. Sims, John, English botanist, 1056. Simylus, Greek comic poet, 312. Sinchi Roca, second inca of Peru, 678, 683. Sindbad, Arab voyager, 623 Sinin, dairo of Japan, 959, 963. Sinosikwo of Japan, 393. Sintoku, dairo of Japan, 688, 704. Sio-nei, king of the Loo-Choo Islands, 928. Sioomu, forty-fifth dairo of Japan, 618-19. Sio tok (see Kooken). Siouan-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 631. Siouan-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 446. Siouan-wang of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 201. Siou-zioun, thirty-third dairo of Japan, 590, 59!. L130 Siptah, king of Egypt, 132. Siricius, thirty-sixth bishop of Rome, 554. Sirinaga, king of Ceylon, 532, 534. Sirinaga IL, king of Ceylon, 538. Sirisanghabo, king of Ceylon, 538. Siroes, Sassanid king of Persia, 600. Sisenna, Cornelius, Roman historian, 434. Sisibut, Gothic king of Spain, 599. Sisinnius, Novatian bishop, 560. Sisinnius, twenty-second Roman archbishop, 615. Sisires, king of Egypt, 71. Sisyphus, Aeolian chief, 146. Siu-kouang-ki, Chinese writer, 930. Siukouo, dairo of Japan, 787, 789. Siuntoku, dairo of Japan, 719, 721. Siunwa, dairo of Japan, 627, 629. Siusaku, dairo of Japan, 650-52. Siva Swasa, Hindu king, 655 Sixtus, or Xystus, sixth bishop of Rome, 518. Sixtus, or Xystus, twenty-second bishop of Rome, 539. Sixtus, or Xystus, forty-second bishop of Rome, 566. Sixtus IV., fifty-eighth pope, 833, 842-43. Siyan-siya-in, Japanese chief, 967. Sledda, king of Essex, 590, 597. Sleidan, John, German historian, 872. Sloane, Hans, naturalist in Jamaica, 962, 982 Smenthes, or Herhor-siamum, 169, 178. Smith, James Edw, English bot., 1040, 1044-47, 1051. Smith, or Smyth, John, voyager to Va ,926-27, 9209, 933- Smith, William, editor, 1069. S-nefruka-annu, king of Egypt, 76. So, or Sevihos, see Sabatok. Sobhan, Deva, king of Orissa, 546. Socinios, or Susneus, Abyssinian king, 947. Socrates, ecclesiastical historian, 565. Socrates, Greek philosopher, 285, 301. Sodre, Vincent, 859 Sogdianus, eighth Persian emperor, 385. Sokolof, Nicetas, Russian botanist, 792, 1030, 1032. Solander, English botanist, ro2z1, 1025, 1029. Soliman, seventh Ommiad khalif, 616. Soliman the merchant, Arab traveller in China, 624. Solinus, Roman geographer, 536. Solomon, Jewish king, 179, 185. Solomon ben Isaac, or Rashi of Troyes, Jewish wri- ter, 684. Solon of Athens, lawgiver and poet, 233. Solon Smyrneeus, Greek botanist, 377. Solvyns, author of illustr. Hindoo ethnology, 1052. Somadeva, Sanscrit writer, 686. Somapi, king of Magadha in Hindustan, 122. Sonchis of Egypt, preceptor of Solon, 227. Sonnerat, Pet., voyager to the East Indies, 1031. Sonnetomo, third cubo of Japan, 719. Sonnini, Chr. Sigis, botanist, 1052. Sopater, Greek comic poet, 325. Sopater, Greek voyager to Ceylon, 572. Sopater of Apamea, Neo-Platonist, 544. Sophilus, Greek comic poet, 312. Sophocles, Greek tragic poet, 270. Sophocles the younger, Greek tragic poet, 299. Sophron, Greek mimographer and comic poet, 281 Sophronius, Greek ecclesiastical writer, 552. Sophronius the younger, last bishop of Jerusalem, ¢ Soranus, Greek medical writer, 341. Soranus Ephesius, Greek medical writer, 525. , 1004. T1342 Sorbona, Rob., founder of the college Sorbonne, 75t. Soris, king of Egypt, 67. Sosares, Assyrian emperor, 1465. Sosarmus, Assyrian emperor, 155. Sosibius of Laconia, Greek grammarian, 382. Sosicrates of Rhodes, Greek historian, 400. Sosigenes, Greek astronomer, 455. Sosilus, Greek historian, 396. Sosiphanes, Greek tragic poet, 370. . Sosippus, Greek comic poet, 325. Sositheus, Greek tragic poet, 370. Sossius, C., Roman general, 456. Sostratus of Cnidus, Greek architect, 352. Sotades, Greek comic poet, 312. Sotades the younger, Greek dramatic poet, 370. Soter, eleventh bishop of Rome, 529. Sotion, Greek philosopher, 396. Sotion the Peripatetic, Greek writer, 526. Sotion the younger, Greek philosopher, 467. Soui-ko, female dairo of Japan, 591, 600. Soui set, second dairo of Japan, 235. Soujef, traveller in Siberia, 781, 1031, 1033. Soun-ten-o, king of the Loo-Choo Islands, 711, 716. Sous, second Proclid king of Sparta, tut Sousa, Gonzalo de, Portuguese navigator, 847. Sousa, Jao de, author of Vestig. Arab. (Lisbon, 1789), 1027. Sou-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 620. Sowerby, James, artist and botanist, 1045. Soyouti, Arab zodlogist, 855. Sozomenus, Greek ecclesiastical historian, 565. Sparaethus, Assyrian emperor, 120. Sparmann, And, naturalist in Austral Africa, 1032. Spelman, Henry, English archeologist, 948. Spenser, Edmund, English poet, $97. Sperlingius, Otho, German botanist, 948. Speusippus, Greek philosopher, 320, 322. Sphaerus, Assyrian emperor, 117. Spigelius, Adrian, Belgian botanist, 926. Spinosa, Benedict de, 965. Spotswood, Alexander, lieut.-gov. of Va., 1004. Sprengel, C., German botanist, 1064. Spurina, [. Varuntius, Roman mathematician, 446. Squanto, aboriginal American, 939. Sreznefski, Russian historian, 1066. Sri Boja, Hindu king, 702. Sridharasena, Hindu king of Guzerat, 583. Sridharasena II., [indu king of (ruzerat, Gor. Sridharasena IIT., Hindu king of Guzerat, 601. Sri-Palimana, king at Paitan, 527. Sse-ma-kouang, Chinese historian, 680. Ssc-ma-thsien, Chinese historian, 43¢. Stackhouse, John, cryptogamic botanist, 1027. Stadius, Joannes, Portuguese voyager to Brazil, 887. Standish, Miles, Puritan colonist, 939. Starchii, J. L., Swedish botanist, 939. Stasinus of Cyprus, Greek poet, 210. Statius, Roman poet, 493. Statins Ursalus, Roman rhetor, 477. Staunton, S G., traveller in China, 1047. Stavrovates, emperor of Northern [industan, 95: Stecle, Richard, English critic, 997. Stefani, Tommaso de, [talian painter, 763. Stefano, il Fiorentino, Italian painter, 782. Stefanone, Italian painter, 682, 791. Stuinschneider, Jewish bibliographer, 1066. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Steller, Georg. Gul., nat. in Kamtchatka, 1008, 1017. Steno, or Stenson, Nicolaus, Danish geologist, 965. Stephano, Hieronymo da Santa, voyager to Pegu, 856. Stephanus, Carolus, botanist, 576. Stephanus, Greek comic poet, 325. Stephanus, king of Hungary, 664. Stephanus, Robertus, 897. Stephanus, twenty-first bishop of Rome, 539. Stephanus IT ,twenty-seventh Roman archbishop, 620. Stephanus [II., twenty-eighth Roman archbp., 620-21. Stephanus IV., thirtieth Roman archbishop, 621-22. Stephanus V., thirty-third Roman archbishop, 626. Stephanus VI., forty-sixth Roman archbishop, 643-44. Stephanus VIL., forty-ninth Roman archbishop, 645. Stephanus VIIL., sixtieth Roman archbishop, 650. Stephanus IN., sixty-third Roman archbishop, 651. Stephanus X., eighty-ninth Roman archbishop, 678. Stephanus Asolnichius, Armenian chronicler, 663. Stephanus mathematicus, 601. Stephen, first Christian martyr, 477. Stephen, twenty-fourth king of England, 703. Stephens, Henry, French printer and critic, 897. Stephens, Robert, French printer, $72. Stephenson, Marmaduke, Quaker martyr in New England, 960. Stephinates, king of Egypt, 221. Sterbeek, Franc., Belgian botanist, 96s. Sternberg, Caspar, botanist, 1052. Stesichorus, Greek poet, 231. Stesimbrotus of Thasos, Greek historian, 281, Steudel, Ernest, G;erman botanist, 1062. Stevam Affonso, Portuguese navigator, 820. Steven, Christ., botanist, 1058. Stewart, Capt., officer of the first American ship seen in Japan, 1049. Sthenelas, Greek tragic poet, 281. a Sthenelas, king of Argos, 136. Sthenelas IL., king of Argos, 163. Stieff, Io. Ern., botanist, 1027. Stilicho, Roman general, 558, 560-6r. Stillingflect, Edward, controversial theologian, 965. Stilpo, Greek philosopher, 325. Strabo, Cirech geographer, 464. Strabus, Walafridus, theologian, 630. Strabus Fuldensis, disciple of Rabanus Maurus, 629. Strachey, Wm., author of ‘Tray aile into Virginia, 929. Strada, Famianus, historian and critic, 948. Stratocles, Greek orator, 325. Straten, Aristotelian philosopher, 377. Straton, Greek comic poet, 325. Strattis, Greek comic poet, 292. Stremonius, first bishop of Arvernis in Gaul, 539. Strobelberger, Io. Stephan., botanist, 921. Strom, To., Norwegian botanist, 1027. Sturm, Jac., German botanist, tor. Stuyvesant, Dutch colonial governor, 957, 959, 963: Suantana, chief of the Hindu colony on Java, 570. Subala, Hindu king, 403 Suchi, Hindu king, 644. Suckow, Geo. Adol., botanist, 1052. Sucra, Hindu king, 647. Sucriti, Hindu king, 240. Sueshetra, Hindu king, 228. Sudharma, Hindu king, 438. Sudraka, or Aditya, Hindu king, 532. Suen-ouang, see Siouan-wang. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Sueno II., king of Denmark, 667. Suero de Costa, Portuguese navigator, 825. Suetonius Paulinus, Roman general in Britain, 483. Suetonius Tranquillus, Roman historian, 519. Suidas, Greek historian, 655. Suinin, see Synin. Suinthila, Gothic king of Spain, 600. Sujan Kesari, king of Orissa, 684. Sujin, dairo of Japan, 436, 457. Suleiman, Oman chief, 612. Suliman, fifth Turkish sultan, 800-1. Suliman IL., twelfth Turkish sultan, 864, 866, 869, 870-71, 882, 897. Suliman IIL, twenty-first Turkish sultan, 982, 989. Sulla, L. Cornelius, Roman dictator, 439, 441, 444. Sullivant, American botanist, 1068. Sulpicius, see Severus. Sultan Aly, Persian medical writer, 752. Sultan Seif, imam of Muscat, 994. Sultan Shujar, governor of Behar, &c., 952. Sumers, George, admiral of Virginia, 928-29. Suphis, king of Egypt, 66. Suphis II., or Cheops, king of Egypt, 67. Suphis III., king of Egypt, 67. Surajah Dowla, Hindu nabob, 1023. Surakawa, dairo of Japan, 680, 682. Susanaga, Hindu king, 267, 270. Susrutas, Hindu medical writer, 612, 690-91. Sutapa, Hindu king, 547. Suter, J. R., botanist, 1053. Sutherland, Jacob, English botanist, 9So. Suvarna Kesari, king of Orissa, 702. Suyasas, Hindu king, 391, 395- Suyudana, ruler of the Hindu colony on Java, 572, 586. Swartz, Olaus, bot. in the W. Indies, 1038, 1043, 1056. Sweertius Emanuel, Dutch botanist, 930. Swift, Jonathan, English humorist, 1or2. Swithhelm, king of Essex, 607. Sydenham, Thomas, English physician, 965. Sylburg, Frederic, 897. Sylvaticus, Matthaeus, Italian medical writer, 774. Sylvester, bishop of Perejaslavl, Russian annalist, 634. Sylvester, thirty-first bishop of Rome, 546. Sylvester II, or Gerbert, orientalist and seventy- seventh Roman archbishop, 664-65. Symeon magister, Greek writer, 655. Symeon Sethus, 675. Symes, Mich., ambassador to Ava, 1050. Symmachus, forty-ninth bishop of Rome, 570-72. Symmachus, Q. Aurelius, Roman orator, 552, 555. Symon Januensis, see Cordo. Symphorianus Campegius of Lyons, botanist, 877. Syncellus, Georgius, Greek chronographer, 624. Synesius, early Christian ambassador, 559. Synin, or Suinin, eleventh dairo of Japan, 457. Synmu, or Jinmu, first emperor or dairo of Japan, 235. Syphax of Carthage, 395. Syrianus, Greek grammarian, 564. Syrus, Publius, Roman writer, 446. Szkolny, John, Polish navigator, 834. Szu-ma-thsian, Chinese writer, 398. TABERNEMONTANUS, IA. THEO., botanist, 913- Tachos, see Teos. Tacitus, M. C., thirty-sixth Roman emperor, 542. 1133 Tacitus, Roman historian, 519. Tepah, king in Burmah, 423, 438, 448. Taff, Andrea, Italian painter, 753. Tahan, 1265. Tai-kang of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 85. Tai-keng, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 100-1. Tai-kia, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 99. Tai-pe, ancestor of the emperors of Japan, 146. Tai-soquan, Japanese sculptor, 615. Tai-ting, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 150. Tai-ting IL., of the Youan, Chinese emperor, 776, 779. Tai-tsou, Chinese general and emperor, 647. Tai-tsou, II., of the later Tcheou, Chinese emp., 653. Tai-tsou IIL. of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 655. Tai-tsou IV., of the Ming, Chin. emp., 791-92, 798, 920. Tai-tsou, Tartar chief of the Kin, 686, 789. Tai-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 600, 601. Tai-tsoung II., of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 621. Tai-tsoung III, of the Soung, Chinese emp., 657, 663. Tai-tsoung, of the Kin, ruler of Northern China, 687. Tai-wou, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 102-3. Takakura, dairo of Japan, 712, 715. Takaudsi, cubo of Japan, 781, 759, 790. Takelet or Tiglath, king of Egypt, r9r. Takelet IL., king of Egypt, 192. Talvi, historian of Slavonic literature, 1066. Tamamar, or Tamoura-maro, Japanese general, 623. Tamerlane, see Timur. Tame-tomo, founder of a new dynasty on the Loo-Choo Islands, 711. Tan, king of Corea, 797-08. Tanaus, Scythian king, 88. Tancheres, king of Egypt, 71. Tangiia, leader of a Polynesian colony, 680. Tantalus, father of Pelops, 151. Tao-kouang, three hundred and fifth Chinese Emperor, 1062, 1060-67. Tapaswi, Hindu king, 545. Tapomurti, Hindu king, 251. Tapovati, Hindu king, 551. Tarafa, Arab poet, 597. Tarasius, Greek writer, 621. Targioni Tozetti, Antonio, Italian botanist, 1066. Targioni-Tozetti, Giov., Italian botanist, 1028. Targioni-Tozetti, Ottav , Italian botanist, 1048. Targitaus, the first Scythian, 116. Tarquinius Priscus, fifth king of Rome, 228, 236. Tarquinius II., Superbus, seventh king of Rome, 244, 252. Tasesurt, wife of king Siptah, 132. Tasman, Abel Jansen, navigator, 953. Tasso, Italian poet, 897. Tatianus, founder of the sect of Encratites, 531. Tatkara-ma, king of Egypt, 76. Taulerus, Joannes, theologian, 791. Taurus Berytius, Greek philosopher, 526. Tchang-kiao, Chinese traveller, 408. Tchang-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 503. Tchang-tsoung, of the Kin, ruler of Nor. China, 716, Tchao-heou, Chinese prince, 212. Tchao-hiouan-ti, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 646. Tchao-lie-ti, nominal Chinese emperor, 536 Tchao-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emp., 644-46. Tchao-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 178. Tcheou-koung, Chinese astronomer, 164. Tchhang, king of Corea, 791, 797. 1134 Tchhé, king of Corea, 721, 723. Tching, of the later Liang, Chinese emperor, 647. Tching-tang, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 98. Tching-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 457. Tching-ti IL., of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 547. Tching-ting-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emp., 268. Tching-tsou, of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 800. Tching-tsoung, of the Youan, Chinese emperor, 762. Tching-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emp , 161, 164. Tching-wang, of the Thsin, see Chi-hoang-ti. Tchin-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 664. Tchi-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 525. Tchi-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 682. Tchou, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, go. Tchouang-kiang, queen of Ouei, 213. Tchouang-siang-wang, of the Thsin, Chinese emp., 383. Tchouang-tsoung, of the later Thang, Chin. emp., 648. Tchouan-hiu, Chinese emperor, 81. Tchou-liang, of the Kin, ruler of Northern China, 707. Tchoung-chan, king of the Loo-Choo Islands, 798. Tchoung-kang, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 85. Tchoung-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 523. Tchoung-ting, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 111. Tchoung-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emp., 612, 614. Tchoung-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 219. Tchou-pao-kiouan, of the Thsi, Chinese emperor, 570 Tchou-pe-tsoung, of the Tchin, Chinese emperor, 586. Tchou-tching, of the later Liang, Chinese emp. 647. Tchou-tchoung-kouei, of the later Tsin, Chinese em- peror, 651. Tchou-young-ki, of the Kin, ruler of Nor. China, 719. Tchou-yu, of the Northern Soung, Chinese emp. 568. Teatumoana, leader of a Polynesian colony, 704. Tecla Haimanout, .\byssinian monk, 747. Tectamus, leader of a Greek migration, 146. Tecum-Umam, fifteenth king of Guatemala, 866. Teesdal, Rob., English botanist, 1052. Tegvia, Angi. del, voyager to the Canary Islands, 785. Tcias, ninth and last Gothic king of Italy, 584. Tcige, Irish chief, 631. Telah, 123. Telchis, third king of Sicyon, 113. Teleclides, Greek comic poet, 251. Teleclus, eighth Agid king of Sparta, 207. Telemachus, son of Ulysses, 176. Telephus, Greek grammarian, 526. Telephus, king of Mysia, 170. Teles, Greek philosopher, 370. Telesilla of Argos, Greek poetess, 244. Telesphorus, seventh bishop of Rome, 518. Telestes, eleventh king of Corinth, 204, 211. Telestes, Greek poet, 299. Tememi, Arab medical writer, 655, 658. Tomenus, Heraclid chief, 180 Temim, founder of an Arab tribe, 525. Temple, William, critic and historian, 965. Teniers, David, the younger, Flemish painter, 965. Tenmu, fortieth dairo of Japan, 610, 613. Tenore, Michel, [tilian botanist, ross. Tent-sii, “thirty-ninth ” dairo of Japan, 608, 610, 6r4. Tcofilo, or Ruggiero, painter in oil, 632. Teos, or Tachos, king of Egypt, 312, 318. Turah, 100, 103. Teraraku, New Zealand chief, 1ot7. Terentius, Roman dramatist, 400. Ternstrém, G., botanist in the ast Indies, rorg, INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Terpander, Greek poet and musician, 218. Tertullianas, Latin Christian writer, 534, 536. Tesauro, Filippo, Italian painter, 682 Tetmes, or Thothmosis, king of Egypt, 1o8. Tetmes II], king of Egypt, 108. Tetmes IIL., king of ISgypt, 111. Tetmes IV., king of Egypt, 118. Tetricus, fourth king of the Gauls, 541-42. Te-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 623-24. Teucer, Greek warrior, 175. Teuta, queen of Mlyria, 389. Teutamus, Assyrian emperor, 165, 174. Teutomal, Ligurian chief, 409. Thabet, Arab medical writer, 629. Thaka, Burmese king, 483. Thalassius, bishop, 565. Thaleba, the grammarian, 629. Thales of Miletus, Greek philos. and astronomer, 231. Thaletas, Greek lyric poet, 220. Thalius, Io., botanist, ort. Thameinparau, Talaing general, 842. ‘Thampthis, king of Egypt, 70. Thamugdareet, king in Burmah, 519. Thamyris, Greck poet, 177. Than-chy-houai, first king of the Ainos, 531. Than-kiun, founder of the Corean kingdom, 82. Thathee, Burmese king, 483. Theagenes of Rhegium, Greek writer, 244. Thebit ben Corah, Arab astronomer, 761. Themison, Greek medical writer, 454. Themistius, Greek rhetor, 552. Themistocles, Greek admiral, 265. Theoclus of Messenia, Greek bard, 219. Theoclymenus, Dionysian prophet, 154. Theocritus, Greek pastoral poet, 378. Theocritus of Chios, Greek writer, 325. Theodahad, fourth Gothic king of Italy, 576. Theodectes, Greek tragic poet, 312. Theoderic, Gothic king of Italy, 563, 570. 572, 574- Theoderic, or Theodores, king of the Goths, 562, 566. Theodwie IL, king of the Goths. 567-68. Theoderic, second Chr. king of the Fiench, 572, 570. Theodocus, Greek medical writer, 6t2. ‘Vheodora, mother of Michael III., 630. Theodora Porphyrogeneta, Byzant. empress, 677-78. Theodoretus, ecclesiastical historian, 565. Theodoricus Leodiensis, theolouian and poet, 684. Theodorus, Abyssinian king, Soo. Theodorus, bishop of Heraclea in Thrace, 547. Theodorus, eighth Roman archbishop, 603-5. ‘Theodorus IL., fiftieth Roman archbishop, 645. Theodorus, Greek painter, 382. Theodorus (raza, see Gaza. Theodorus Lascares, fifty-eighth Byzantine emperor, J1Q-2I. Theodorus of Gadara, Greek rhctor, 456. Theodorus of Mopseusta, ecclesiastical writer, 560. Theodorus Ptochoprodromus, modern Gr. poet, 704. Theodorus Studita, Greek theologian, G24. Theodosius, fiftieth Roman emperor, 552, 555, 558. Theodosius IL, second Byzant. emp. 561, 564, 566. Theodosius IIL., twenty-second Byzantine emp., 616. Theodosius acroaseis, Greck writer, G50 Theodosius of Alexandria, ecclesiastical writer, 576. Theodosius of Tripoli, Greek mathematician, 433. Theodotus, Greek king of Bactria, 383, 389. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Theodotus II., second Greek king of Bactria, 388, 301. Theodotus, Greek rhetor, 529. Theodulphus of Orleans, theologian, 624. Theodulus, ecclesiastical writer, 568 Theofilus, grammarian at Constantinople, 564. Theognetus, Greek comic poet, 370. Theognis, Greek tragic poet, 281. Theognostus, early Christian writer, 541. Theognostus, Greek writer, 621. Theon of Smyrna, Greek astronomer, 519. Theon the younger, Greek astronomer, 552. Theonas, fifteenth bishop of Alexandria, 543-44. Theophanes, Greek chronographer, 626. Theophanes Byzantius, Greek historian, 586. Theophanes 6 graptds, Greek writer, 629. Theophanes Nonnus, Greek medical writer, 652. Theophanes of Lesbos, Greek historian, 446, Theophilus, bishop of Caesarea, 533. Theophilus, Greek comic poet, 325. Theophilus, Indian bishop, 549. Theophilus, sixth bishop of Antioch, 532. Theophilus, thirty-second Byzantine emp., 628-30. Theophilus Corydaleus, scholastic Greek writer, 1012. Theophilus of Alexandria, ecclesiastical writer, 561-62. Theophilus Protospatharius, 6or. Theophrastus, Greek botanist, 348, 841. Theophylactus, bishop of Bulgaria, scholastic Greek writer, 684. Theopompus, eighth Proclid king of Sparta, 211, 214. Theopompus, Greek comic poet, 299. Theorianus, theologian, 711. Theotimus, Greek ecclesiastical writer, 552. Theras, regent at Sparta, 186. Therereet, Burmese king, 411, 423. Thersander, Cadmean chief, 168. Theseus, king of Athens, 164, 169. Thespis, founder of Greek tragedy, 244. Thespieus, Athenian archon, 204. Theucles, leader of a Greek colony, 213. Theudibald, sec. Chr. king of the French, 583, 584. Theudibert, first Chr. king of the French, 579, 583. Thevenot, traveller in Persia, 965. Thian-ming, founder of the Tai-thsing or Mantchou dynasty, 934, 942. Thian-tsoung, ruler of Northern China, 943. Thomas, John, aboriginal American, 1008. Thomas, Syrian bishop, 599. Thomas Aquinas, scholastic theologian, 753. Thomas Argentinensis, scholastic theologian, 782. Thomas Cantipratensis, encyclopedic writer, 722. Thomas Magister, scholastic Greck writer, 765. Thomas Valdensis, scholastic theologian, 799. Thompson, John V., English botanist, 1052. Thomson, James, English poet, tor2. Thorfinn Karlsefni, Scandinavian navigator, 666. Thorwald, Scandinavian navigator, 664. Thot, or Thoth, inventor of writing, 13, 62. Thou, James Auguste, historian, 921. Thou-fou, Chinese poet, 619 Thouin, Andr., French botanist, 1052. Thou-yeou, Chinese archzologist, 620 Thrasyas of Mantinea, Greek herbalist, 291. Thrasybulus, Greek general and statesman, 298. Thrasybulus of Colyttus, Greek orator, 299. Thrasyllus, Greek writer, 467. Threlkeld, Caleb, botanist in Ireland, 1008. T135 Thsan-liei-phao-pi-sie-kan-phou-tche, king of Cambo- dia, 796. Thsan-liei pho-pi-ya, king of Cambodia, 8or. Thsan-liei-tchao-phing-ya, king of Cambodia, 801, 810. Thsan.tha-kan-wou-tche-the-tha-tchi, king of Cambo- dia, 795. Thsao-thsao, founder of a Chinese dynasty, 532. Thucydides, Greek historian, 285. Thuillier, I. L, French botanist, ro45. Thunberg, botanist in Japan, 603, 1030, 1035. Thuoris, see Pehor Siamun. Thurneysser, Leon, German botanist, 902. Thurstan, archbishop of York. 676. Thyestes, king of Argos, 165. Thyillus, Greek poet, 442. Thymoetes, king of Athens, 185. Tiaduk, see Theodocus. Tiberius, second Roman emperor, 463, 468, 471, 478. Tiberius Constantinus, eleventh Bazantine emp., 559. Tibullus, Roman poet, 457. Tiburtus, son of Amphiarius, 174. Tichonius, Latin ecclesiastical writer, 552. Tiglath, see Takelet. Tiglath-pileser, Assyrian emperor, 213. Tigranes, king of Armenia and Syria, 442, 446. Ti-hien, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 755. Tii, wife of Amenhotep III., 119, 120. Ti-kou, Chinese emperor, 82. Tilden, botanist at Hudson Bay, 1009. Til-lands, Elias, Swedish botanist, 972. Tilli, Michael Angel., Italian botanist, 1007. Tillotson, John, archbishop of Canterbury, 965. Timaeus, Greek historian, 370. Timaeus, seventeenth bishop of Antioch, 542, 543. Timagenes, Greek historian, 456. Timagenes of Alexandria, Greek rhetor, 456. Timar Bogha, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 831. Timaus, king of Egypt, 91, 94. Timkofsky, Russian traveller, 1052. Timm, Joach. Chr., German botanist, 1043, 1049. Timocharis of Alexandria, Greek astronomer, 372, 377- Timocles, Greek coniic poet, 325. Timocreon of Rhodes, Greek poet, 255. Timoleon, king of Syracuse, 321, 322. Timon, Greek philosopher, 370. Timosthenes, Greek writer, 382. Timotheus, bishop of Alexandria, 554. Timotheus, Greek comic poet, 312. Timotheus of Gaza, Greek grammarian, 568. Timotheus of Miletus, Greek poet, 293. Timur, or Tamerlane, Tartar chief, 796, 798, 8or. Ting-wang, Chinese emperor, 230. Tintoretto, Italian painter, 897. Tiphernas, Gregoras, of Umbria, $34. Ti-ping, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 756. Tippo Saib, ruler in Hindustan, 1043. Tirhakah, king of Egypt, 217, 221. Tiro, Tullius, Roman writer, 457. Tiryns, founder of the city of Tiryns, 121. Tisamenus, Cadmean chief, 168, 179. Tisamenus, king of Argos, 179. Tisio, Benvenuto, called Garofalo, Italian painter, 858. Tissa, or Vyewahara-tissa, king of Ceylon, 534, 536. Tita, Anton., botanist, 997. Titian of Venice, Italian painter, 858. Titus, bishop of Bostra, 551. 1136 Titus, Roman emperor, 499, 515-16. Ti-y, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 150. Ti-y IL, of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 552. Ti-youan, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 476. Tizoc, seventh Mexican emperor, 842. ‘Tlas, king of Egypt, 65 To-ba, dainw of Japan, 684, 638. Toba IL., or Go-Toba, dairo of Japan, 715-16, 718. Toghlak, Abubekr, eighteenth sultan of Delhi, 797. Toghlak, Firuz, sixteenth sultan of Delhi, 789, 796. Toghlak, Gheias-u-din, fourteenth sultan of Delhi, 775) 778. Toghlak, IL, Gheias-u-din seventeenth sult. of Delhi, 796-97. Toghlak, Mahmud, twentysfirst and last sultan of Delhi, 798. Toghlak, Mohammed, fifteenth sultan of Delhi, 778, 787, 789 Toghlak, Nasir-u-din, nineteenth sult. of Delhi, 797-98. Toxhral Beg, chief of the Seljuk Tartars, 676. Toledo, Francisco de, viceroy in Peru, 900. Toman-Lay, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 858 Toman-Bay IT, last sultan of Egypt, 862. Tonapa, apostle of the Peruvians, 580. Tooloon, governor of Exypt, 640-41, 646. Toorandokht, Sassanid queen of Persia, 600. Topiltzin, eighth Toltec king of Mevico, 672. ‘Toren, Olaus, traveller in Hindustan, 1021, 1025. Torismond, or Thorismus, king of the Goths, 566-67. Torres, Bernado de, navigator, 884, 925. Tosertasis, king of Egypt, 66. Totepéub, fourth Toltec king of Mexico, 627. Totilas, eighth Gothic king of Italy, 580, 583, 584. Touan-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 755. Tournefort, J. P., botanist and traveller in Greece, 995-96, 99S, oor. Tou-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 751. Townsend, American botanist, 1067. Tozetti, see Targioni. Tradescant, botanist in N. America, 959. Tragus, Hieronymus, botanist, 870, 878. Trajanus, thirteenth Roman emperor, 518-20, 525. Trangeana, sultan of Java, 855. ‘frattenik, Leop. von, botanist, 1049, 1055. Trelawney, Edward, British colonial governor, rors. Treveris, English botanist 868. Treviranus, I. C., botanist, 1052. Trevise, Bernard de, 831. Trew, C. J., botanist, 1020 Triboles, Iacobus, modern Greek versifier, 858. Tribonianus, jurist, 576 Trinius, C. Bernhard, botanist, 1063. Triopas, seventh king of Argos, 127. Triphyllius, bishop in Cyprus, 547. Triptolemus, 148. Trissino of Vicenza, poet, 872. Tristan da Cunha, Portuguese navigator, 860. Trithemius, Joannes, biographer, 858. Tritresta, see Aji Saka. Triumfettus, Io. Bapt, Italian botanist, 981. Troilus, Greek rhetor, 560. Trondad, French navigator, 1002. Trophinus, first bishop of Aretalensibus in Gaul, 539. Tros, father of Ilus, 150. Truber, Vindish writer, 897. Truxton, Thomas, American admiral, 1051. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Tryon, British colonial governor, 1029. Tryphon, disciple of Origen, 537. Tsao-fang, king of Wei in China, 538. Tsatsi-mikaddo, dairo of Japan, 715-19. Tsinajos, cubo and emperor of Japan, 976. Tsiou, P. Jacques, first Christian priest in Corea, 1048, Tsou-keng, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 137. Tsou-kia, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 137, 146. Tsoung-te, of the Tai-thsing, Chinese emp., 949, 956. Tsou-pa-wang, usurping Chinese emperor, 394. Tsou-sin, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 116. Tsou-ting, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 119. Tsou-y, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 114. Tuaa, grandmother of Amunhotep IV., 119. Tubal-cain, son of Lamech, 3. Tubero Aelius, Roman historian, 446. Tucca, Plotius, Roman editor, 457. Tuckerman, Edward, American botanist, 970. Tudor, Frederic, founder of the ice traffic, 1066. Tulakutchi, see Calasoka. Tupac, Savri, inca of Peru, 871. Tupac Amaru, last inca of Peru, So4. Tupac Yupauqui, eleventh inca of Peru, 327, 668, 81s, 824-25, 834. Turan Schah, Ayoubite sultan of Egypt, 741. Turis, king of Egypt, 66. Turlough, Irish chief, 63t. Turnebus, Adrian critic, 872. Turner, Dawson, cryptogamic botanist, 1053. Turner, William, English botanist, 886. Turpilius, Roman painter, 477. Turpilius, Sextus, Roman dramatic poet, 407. Turpin, J., French artist and botanist, 1056-57. Turra, Anton., Italian botanist, 1037. Turre, Georg a, Italian botanist, 96r. Turvasa, Hindu king, 99. Tuscianus, Greek rhetor, 547. Tussac, F. R. de, botanist in the West Indies, 1057. Tuticanus, Roman writer, 467. Tycho Brahe, astronomer, 905. Tydeus, Greek warrior, 164. Tyler, Watt, 795. Tynnichus, Greck poet, 150. Tyrannion, Greck grammarian, 446. Tyrannion the younger, Greek grammarian, 456. Tyrannus, nineteenth bishop of Antioch, 545. Tyro, daughter of Salmoneus, 150. Tyrtaeus, Greek elegiac poet, 219. Tzathus, king of the Lazi in Persia, 573. Tzetzes, John, scholastic Greek writer, 703. Uaritres, see Hophra. Ubhatta of Cashmere, medical writer, 6gr. Uda, dairo of Japan, 644-45. Udalric, earliest canonized saint, 663. Udalricus Argentinensis, scholastic theologian, 752. Udayibhadra, Hindu king, 251, 254. Uggasenah-Nandeya, Hindu king, 208. Uguitio, or Hugo of Pisa, lexicographer, 718. sen introduced agriculture into Japan, 146. Ulfilas, bishop among the Goths, 553. Ulloa, Francisco de, Spanish navigator, 880, Ulloa, Georg. J. and Anton., naturalists in Peru and Chili, 1020, INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Ulpianus, Domitius, Roman jurist, 536. Ulstan, bishop of Worcester, 681. Ulugh Beg, astronomer and sult. of Samarcand, 815. Ulysses, son of Laertes, 174, 176. Umapatidharas, Sanscrit poet, 711. Una, Egyptian priest, 75. Unger, German botanist, 88. Ung-kan, or Prestor Johan, Tartar chief, 716. Upadeva, Hindu king, 539. Upatissa, king of Ceylon, 552, 561. Urbanus, fifteenth bishop of Rome, 536. Urbanus IL., third pope, 682-84. Urbanus IIL., sixteenth pope, 715-16. Urbanus IV., twenty-sixth pope, 751. Urbanus V., forty-fourth pope, 791. Urbanus VL., forty-sixth pope, 795, 797. Urbevetanus, Bartholem., botanist, 835. Uni, son of Hur, 131. Ursacius, bishop in Spain, 555. Ursinus, opposing bishop of Rome, 552. Uru, Hindu king, 623. Urzedowa, Marcus, Polish botanist, 918. Usana, or Ushana, Sanscrit poet, 420. Userkan, see Osorkon. Useserkef, or Usercheres, king of Egypt, 70. Usher, James, chronographer and critic, 948. Usteri, Paul, German botanist, 1047, 1049. Usuardus the monk, author of a Martyrology, 624. Utkarsha, king of Cashmere, 686. Uttungadewa, king of Java, 762. Uzzi, Jewish high-priest, 164. Uzziah, or Azariah, king of Judah, 203, 212. VABALATHUS, colleague of Queen Zenobia, 541. Vahl, Martin, botanist, 1036, 1042, 1046, 1049, 1055. Vahram, Armenian historian, 752. Vaillant, Sebast., French botanist, 1003, 1006. Valarsace, king of Armenia, 4or. Valens, colleague of Valentinianus, 552-53. Valentinianus, forty-seventh Roman emperor, 552-53. Valentinianus II.,forty-nint Roman emperor, 554-55. Valentinianus II[., Roman emp. of the West, 564, 567. Valentinus, gnostic Christian, 527. Valentinus, thirty-sixth Roman archbishop, 628. Valentyn, Franz, naturalist in the East Indies, 1007. Valerianus, thirty-second Roman emperor, 539-40. Valerius Maximus, Roman historian, 472. Valla, Laurentius, S14. Valla Placentinus, Georgius, botanist, 831. Valle, F., Italian botanist, 1or3. Valle, Robertus de, botanist, 858. Vallet, Pet., French botanist, 928. Vallot, Antonius, botanist, 948. Valmiki, Sanscrit poet, 592, 616. Vana-raja, king of Guzerat, 619. Van Braam, traveller in China, 1048. Vancouver, British navigator, 1046, 1048. Vandelli, Dom., botanist in Brazii, 1031. Vanderdonck, Adrian, writer on New Netherland, 957. Vandyck, Anthony, portrait painter, 948. Van Eyck, Hubert and John, Flemish painters, 799. Van Ghistele, Josse, traveller, 688, 843 Van Noort, Oliver, Dutch navigator, 921. Van Vleck, American botanist, 1060. Varaha Mihira, Hindu astronomer, 571, 681, 684. 143 1137 Vararam, fourth Sasanid king of Persia, 542. Vararam II., Sasanid king of Persia, 542, 544. Vararam III., Sasanid king of Persia, 544. Vararam IV., eleventh Sasanid king of Persia, 555, 559. Vararam V., Sasanid king of Persia, 564, 566. Varela, Andia y, Spanish navigator, 1034. Vargaraya, Hindustanee poet and historian, 717. Vargas, Alphonsus, scholastic theologian, 782. Varin, scientific experimenter, 972. Varius Rufus, Roman poet, 457. Varro, Roman historian and agricultural writer, 456. Varro Atacinus, Roman poet, 446. Vartan, Armenian historian, 753. Varthema, Ludovico, Italian voyager to the Malayan archipelago, 860-1. Varus, ‘uintilius, Roman governor, 469-70. Varus of Perga, Greek rhetor, 526. Vasishtha, and other Sanscrit poets, 592, 616. Vatablus, Franciscus, professor of Hebrew, 870. Vater, A., German botanist, 1012. Vattagamani, king of Ceylon, 441. Vauquelin, French chemist, 1050. Vaux, W.S. W.,, historian, 1066. Vayer, Mothe le, of Paris, critic, 965. Vaz, Tristan, Portuguese navigator, 803. Veccus, Joannes, patriarch of Constantinople, 755, 757- Vega, Lopez de, Spanish dramatist, 921. Velasquez, Diego, Spanish colonizer on Cuba, 861. Velasquez, Diego, Spanish painter, 948. Velez, botanist, 1025. Vellia, P. Dionys., Italian botanist, 948. Velloso de Miranda, Brazilian botanist, 1065. Venantius Fortunatus, ecclesiastical writer, 586. Venegas, Miguel, traveller in California, 1023. Ventenat, E. P., French botanist, 1052-54. Verbiest, Jesuit missionary in China, 964. Vernet, Horace, French painter, 1066. Vernon, British admiral, 1o17. Vernon, William, English botanist, 961. Veronese, Paul, Italian painter, 897. Verrazanus, Janus, Italian navigator, 866. Verrier, Jean le, traveller in the Canary Islands, Soo. Vertot of Normandy, historian, 997. Verus, Lucius, colleague of Aurelius Antoninus, 529. Vesalius of Brussels, anatomist, 872. Vesling, botanist in Egypt, 936. Vespasianus, Roman emperor, 479, 498, 515. Vichiltra, Hindu king, 567. Vichitrasena, Hindu king, 565. Vicrama, Hindu king, see Raja Boja. Vicramaditya, Hindu king, 453. Victor, Aurelius, Roman historian, 549. Victor, thirteenth bishop of Rome, 532, 534. Victor II., eighty-eighth Roman archbishop, 677-78. Victor III., second pope, 682. Victor Emmanuel, first king of United Italy, 1072. Victor Vitensis, ecclesiastical writer, 563. Victor Tununensis, chronog. and eccles. writer, 586. Victoria, Franciscus, scholastic theologian, $58. Victorinus, Roman rhetor, 548. Victorinus, second king of the Gauls, 541. Victorius Aquitanus, inventor of the Paschal cycle, 56S. Vida of Cremona, poet, 872. Vigilantius of Barcelona, early Christian reformer, 56r. Vigilius, fifty-seventh bishop of Rome, 577, 533-84. Vigraha, Hindu king of Delhi, 711. 1136 Villalobos, Ruy Lopez de, Spanish navigator, S54. Villars, D., French botanist, 1042. Villehardouin, Geoffrey de, historian, 719. Vincentius Bellovacensis, encyclopedic writer, 741. Vincentius Lirinensis, ecclesiastical writer, 565. Vinci, Leonardo da, Italian painter and physicist, 858. Viracocha, or Ripac, eighth inca of Peru, 760, 783. Virgil, Polydor, historian, 872. Virgil, Roman poet, 458. Virginia, daughter of the Roman centurion L. Vir- ginius, 270. Viriathus, chief of the Numantians, 403. Viridomar, leader of the Gauls, 390. Visal, Hindu king of Ajmir, 676. Viswamitra, Hindu king, 112. Viswamitra, Hindu pect, 420, 616. Vitalianus, eleventh Roman archbishop, 607, 609-10. Vitalianus, Gothic invader of Constantinople, 572-73. Vitalis de Furno, medical writer and cardinal, 773. Vitellius, eighth Roman emperor, 478, 499. Vitello, writer on Optics, 645. Vitred, king of Kent, 613. Vitruvius, Roman writer on Architecture, 457. Vives of Valentia, critic, 872. Viviani, Domin., botanist in North Africa, 1063. Vladimir, V. Monomach, Russian writer, 6S4. Vladimir the Great, first Christian king of Russia, 663. Viaming, Willem de, Dutch navigator, 992. Vochenberg, Io. Tollat von, botanist, $31, 856. Voight, Fr. Sigism, botanist, 1052. Voiture, Vincent, French poet, 948. Volckamer, botanist, 990. Volkof, author of a Tartar dictionary, 1052. Vologesus, king of the Parthians, 529. Volta of Pavia, physicist, 1046. : Volusianus, colleague of the emperor Trebonianus Gallus, 539. Von Frankenau, Georg Frank, botanist, 971. Von Wisin, Russian dramatist, 1027. Vopiscus, Roman histerian, 544. Vorstius, Adolph, Dutch botanist, 948. Vortigern, king of South Britain, 566. Vossius, Gerard John, critic, 948. Vrichasena, Hindu king, 424. Vries, M. G., Dutch navigator, 953. Vrihaspati, Hindu king, 4o1, 424. Vrishaparvan, Hindu king, 9S. Vyasa, or Beyauss, collector of the Vedas, 419. Vytullya, Braminical writer, 534. WacHENDorr, Ev. [\c., botanist, 1012, 1025. Wahlenberg, Georg., botanist in Lapland, 1052, 1054, 1058, 1060. Wai-jen, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 112. Walafridus, Strabo, 630. Walakan-abha, king of Ceylon, 433. Walckendorf, col. of documents on Greenland, 862. Waldstein, Fr., botanist, 1053. Waldus of Lyons, founder of the Waldenses, 709. Walid, sixth Ommiad khalif, 614-16. Walid IL., eleventh Ommiad khalif, 619. Waller, Edmund, English poet, 965. Wallia, or Vallia, king of the Goths, 562. Wallich, Nathaniel, botanist at Calcutta, 1o6r. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Wallis, British navigator, 1028. Wallis, John, mathematician, 965. Walter, Thom., N. American botanist, 1039. Walter of Coventry, historian, 718. Walther, A. F., German botanist, 1014. Wamba, king in Spain, 612. Wang-’an-chi, Chinese philosopher, 680. Wangenheim, Fr. Adol., botanist in N. Amer., 1036. Wang-mang, usurping Chinese emp., 468, 470-71, 475- Wang-tching, see Chi-hoang-ti. Warka, translator of Hebrew into Arabic, 598. Washington, George, American general and president, 1022, 1035, 1037-35, 1043, 1047, 1050-51. Waterhouse, Benjamin, introducer of vaccination into America, 1051. Wathek, ninth Abbassid khalif, 630-31. Wathil, fifth Cahtan ruler of Yemen, 227. Watson, H. C., English botanist, 1069. Watson, William, English botanist, 1027. Watu Gunung, gov. of a Hindu colony on Java, 546. Webb, Rev. John, English archzologist, 948, 1052. Wedel, Io. Wolfg., botanist, 1012. Wedemeyer, botanist, 1054. Weigel, C. E., botanist, 1027. Wei-lie-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emp., 255, 283. Wei-man, founder of the Yan dynasty in Corea, 390. Weinmann, Io. Gul., botanist, 1012. Weis, F. G, botanist, 1027. Wemala, king of Pegu in Burmah, sor. Wernischek, Iac., botanist, 1027. Wenceslaus, twenty-sccond emperor of Germany and Italy, 795. Wendland, Joh. Christ., German botanist, 1051. Wendt, W. German navigator, 1066. Wen-ti, king of Wei in China, 536. Wen-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 398, 400. Wen-ti IT., of the Northern Soung, Chinese emp., 564. Wen-ti III., of the Soui, Chinese emperor, 589. Wen-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 628. Wen-tsoung IT, of the Youan, Chinese emperor, 779. Wen-wang, founder of the Tcheou dynasty, 154, 156. Wernerus, chronographer, 543. Wernerus, Irnerius, jurist, 707. Wesselus, John, of Groningen, 831. Weymouth, George, British navigator, 923. Whalley, English regicide, 960. Wheeler, George, traveller in Greece, 978. White, John, leader of an English colony, 913. White, Pcregrine, first white child born in N. Eng., 939. Whitefield, George, preacher in North America, 1017. Wickramabahoo, king of Ceylon, 657, 664. Wiclef, translator of the Bible, 791, 795, S02. Wigandus, Joannes, German botanist, gr4. Wixgers, F. H , German botanist, 1027. Wijaya, king of Ceylon, 538. Wilcke, SG, botanist, 1027. Wilde, archeologist, 1070. Wilkie, D., Scotch painter, 1052. Wilkinson, J. Gardner, archzologist in Egypt, 1066. Willdenow, botanist, 1049, 1051-52, 10S4-55, 1057. Willebald, 618. Willemet, P. R., botanist, 1043. William, king of Scotland, 715. Wiiliam of Malmsbury, historian, 703. William of Newburgh, historian, 718. William of Normandy, king of England, 679. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. William II., Rufus, twenty-second king of England, 682. William IIL., British king, 985, 986, 991, 997- William of Piacenza, medical writer, 752. William of Spires, mathematician, 680. Williams, George, English writer, 1066. Williams, Roger, clergyman in New England, 948-49, 953, 950- Willich, C. L., botanist, 1027. Willoughby, Hugh, English navigator, 888, 96s. Wilson, John, English botanist, 1018. Wilson, missionary among the Polynesians, 1050. Wimpheling, Jacob, 831. Winckler, Emil, German botanist, 1070. Wingfield, Edward Maria, first governor of Va., 926. Winslow, Edward, early writer on New England, 942. Winthrop, John, governor of Connecticut, 965. Winthrop, John, second gov. of Mass., 943, 946. Wipacher, David, botanist, 997. Withering, William, English botanist, 1036. Witholt, duke of Lithuania, S02. Witichindus Corbeiensis, theologian, 650. Witiges, fifth Gothic king of Italy, 576-77, 580. Wolfe, British general in N. America, 1023. Wolfius, H., hellenist, 897. Wolph, Casp., botanist, 897. Wo-nin, a Chinese who introd. writing into Japan, 543. Wood, William, early resident in New Eng., 943-44. Woods, Jos., English botanist, 1052. Woodville, William, English botanist, 1027. Woodward, T. J., cryptogamic botanist, 1047. Wormskiold, botanist, 1052. Wotan, a Toltec leader, 583. Wou, king of Corea, 652. Wou-heou, usurping Chinese empress, 612, 614. Wou-kia, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 118. Wou-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 403. Wou-ti II., of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 540, 544. Wou-ti III., of the Nor. Soung, Chinese emperor, 564. Wou-ti IV., of the Thsi, Chinese emperor, 569. Wou-ti V., of the Liang, Chinese emp., 571, 575, 58I- Wou-ti VI., of the Tchin, Chinese emperor, 584. Wou-ti VIL., of the Sout, Chinese emperor, 597. Wou-ting, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 100. Wou-ting II., of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 127. Wou-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 630. Wou-tsoung II., of the Ming, Chinese emperor, 860. Wou-tsoung, of the Youan, Chinese emperor, 767. Wou-wang, of the Cheou, Chinese emperor, 156, 159. Wou-y, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 150. Wren, Christopher, English architect, 965, 973- Wright, Thomas, English archeologist, 1066. Wulff, I. C., German botanist, 1026. Wulffen, F. X., botanist on the Carinthian Alps, 1027. Wulfstan, northern navigator, 643. Wycliffe, John de, see Wiclef. Wyeth, N., botanist, 1066. XANTHIPPUS, Spartan gen. of the Carthaginians, 383. Xanthus, Greek historian and geologist, 269. Xanthus, Greek lyric poet, 227. Xanthus, leader of a Greek colony, 128. Xavier, Frangois, jesuit missionary in Japan, 887-88. Xenarchus, Greek mimographer, 299. Xenarchus the younger, Greek comic poet, 312. 1139 Xenocks, Greek tragic poet, 281. Xenocrates, Greek medical writer, 322, 503. Xenocrates, Greek philosopher, 340. Xenomedes of Chios, Greek historian, 268. Xenophanes, Greek philosopher, 250. Xenophanes of Adramyttium, Greek rhetor, 434. Xenophon, Greek comic poet, 299. Xenophon, Greek historian, 285, 299. Xerxes, or Baleus, Assyrian emperor, Loo. Xerxes, Persian emperor, 259, 268. Xerxes II., Persian emperor, 285. Xiphilinus, scholastic Greek writer, 711. Xisuthrus, king of Babylon, 83. Xiuhtlato, Toltec agriculturist, 741. Xiutzatlzin, Toltec queen of Mexico, 658. Xystus, see Sixtus. YACER-YOUNIN, Cahtan ruler of Yemen, 468. Yacob, Abyssinian king, 923. Yadu, Hindu prince, 99. Yahuarhuacac, seventh inca of Peru, 740, 760. Yakoob, king of Persia, 842. Yakut, Arab geographer, 651. Yama, Hindu legislator, 532. Yang-kia, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 122. Yang-ti, of the Soui, Chinese emperor, 597, 599. Yao, Chinese emperor, 82. Yao, king of Corea, 797. Yarob, Cahtan ruler of Yemen, 212. Yasovarman, Hindu king, 616. Yayati, Hindu king, 99. Yayati kesari, king of Orissa, 569. Yeardly, Sir George, fourth gov. of Va., 933, 935. Yei-so, king of the Loo-Choo Islands, 741. Ye-lou-thsou-tsai, Chinese astronomer, 723. Yeou-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 207, 209. Yesdejerd, Sasanid king of Persia, 559, 564. Yesdejerd II., Sasanid king of Persia, 566, 568. Yesdejerd III., 601, 602. Yeshuyabus Adiebenus, Nestorian Christian, 695. Yezid, second Ommiad khalif, 612. Yezid II., ninth Ommiad khalif, 616, 618. Yezid IIL., twelfth Ommiad khalif, 619. Y-hang, Chinese astronomer and geographer, 616. Ying-yagg-wang, of the Northern Soung, Chinese emperor, 564. Y-kong, king of Ouei, 225. Ynal, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 823, 825. Yng-tsoung, of the Soung, Chinese emperor, 678. Yng-tsoung II., of the Youan, Chinese emperor, 774. Yng-tsoung III., of the Ming, Chi. emp., 814, 822-23. Yn-ti, of the later Han, Chinese emperor, 652. Yoonas, Arab grammarian, 621. Yori-tomo, first cubo, or military governor of Japan, 708, 715-16, 718. Yoshi-masa, 818. Yosi-tsoune, brother of Yori-tomo, 716. Youan-ti, of the Han, Chinese emperor, 455. Youan-ti IL., of the Wei, Chinese emperor, 540. Youan-ti III., of the Tcin, Chinese emperor, 546. Youan-ti IV., of the Liang, Chinese emperor, 584. Youan-Wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 266. You-mei, thirty-second dairo of Japan, 590. Young, Edward, English poet, 1orz. Young-ki, of the Chang, Chinese emperor, 102. 1140 Young-tching, three hundred and second Ghincse emperor, 1006-7. You-riak, twenty-second dairo of Japan, 568-69. Ypsilanti, Alexander, Greek revolutionist, 1062. Y-tsoung, of the Thang, Chinese emperor, 634. Yu, of the Hia, Chinese emperor, 83. Yukino Murazi, Corean traveller, 607. Yupanqui, tenth inca of Peru, 793-99, 801, 811, 815. Y-wang, of the Tcheou, Chinese emperor, 191. ZA-ADGARA, Abyssinian king, 483, 499. Za-Agba, Abyssinian king, 499. Za-Awtet, Abyssinian king, 519. Za-Besi, Tsawesa, Abyssinian king, 542. Za-Besiserk, Abyssinian king, 531. Za-Bazen, Abyssinian king, 464, 469. Za-Demahé, Abyssinian king, 517-19. Za-Denghel, Abyssinian king, 923. Za-Elasguaga, Abyssinian king, 531, 539. Za-Elawda, Abyssinian king, 526. Za-Gafale, Abyssinian king, 530-31. Za-Les, Abyssinian king, 477, 481. Za-Malis, Abyssinian king, 499, 503- Za-Maseuh, Abyssinian king, 481. Za-Senatu, Abyssinian king, 469, 477. Za-Sutuwa, Abyssinian king, 481, 483. Za-Zigen, Abyssinian king, 526, 530. Zabdas, thirty-eighth bishop of Jerusalem, 544. Zachariah, king of Israel, 210. Zacharias, twenty-sixth archbishop of Rome, 619-20. Zacharias Chrysopolitanus, theologian, 684. Zacuto ben Samuel, prof. of Astron. at Saragossa, $31. Zafe-Casimanbou, Arab, 821. Zai-to, king of the Loo-Choo Islands, 788. Zainalabdin, first Muslim king of Ternate, 855. Zaleucus, Greek lawgiver, 225. Zalikoglous, author of modern Greek lexicon, 1052. Zaluzanius, Adamus, Bohemian botanist, gts. Zannichellius, Io. Hieron., botanist, 1oog. Zanoni, Jac., Italian botanist, 972. Zarah, son of Judah, 120. Zarco, John Gonzales, Portuguese navigator, 803, 810. Zebinus, or Zebennus, eleventh bp. of Antioch, 536. Zechariah, Jewish prophet, 204. Zechariah the younger, Jewish prophet, 251. Zedekiah, or Mattaniah, governor of Jerusalem, 232. Zeimoto, Francis, Portuguese navigator, S82. INDEX TO NAMES OF PERSONS. Zelophehad, 136. Zemarchus (Zemarkh), 586. Zeno, Caterino, traveller in Persia, 833. Zeno, Nicolo, voyager to the Faroe Islands and Green- land, 798. Zeno, sixth Byzantine emperor, 569-70. Zenobia, queen of Palmyra, 541-42. Zenodotus of Ephesus, Greek grammarian, 370, 382. Zenon, Epicurean philosopher, 433. Zenon of Citium, Stoic philosopher, 377. Zenon of Elea, philosopher and inventor of Logic, 269. Zenon of Rhodes, Greek historian, 396. Zenon of ‘Tarsus, Greek philosopher, 389. Zenus, Demetrius, translator into modern Greek, 858. Zephaniah, Jewish prophet, 227. Zephyrinus, fourteenth bishop of Rome, 534. Zerah, grandson of Esau, 120. Zerah, see Osorkon. Zet, king of Exypt, 207. Zethus, colleague of Amphion in ruling Boeotian Thebes, 154. ’ Zeuxis of Heraclea, Greek painter, 299. Zeyathura, king of Toungoo in Burmah, 844. Zeyher, botanist, 1052. Zeyneddin, Memluk sultan of Egypt, 787. Zibeon, 106. Zillah, wife of Lamech, 3. Zimri, king of Israel, 192. Zin-qua, twenty-ninth dairo of Japan, 576, 580. Zinn, To. Gottfr., German botanist, 1023, 1025. Zio-mei, thirty-fifth dairo of Japan, 600, 603. Zohair, Arab poet, 597. Zoilus, Greek grammarian, 325. Zonaras, Joannes, Greek historian, 684. Zopyrus, Greek poet, 239. Zopyrus, Greek medical writer, 434. Zoroaster, king of Bactria, $4, 95. Zoroaster of Proconnesus, or Zaravast, prophet of the Persians, 252. Zosimus, thirty-ninth bishop of Rome, 562, 564. Zosimus Panopolitanus, 566. Zoskales, or Zahekale, Abyssinian king, 503, 517. Zuccagni, Attil., botanist, 1052. Zuheyr, Arab poet, 571. Zunz, German hebraist, 1066. Zwingger, Theod., botanist, 897. Zwinglius, earliest Orthodox theologian, 863. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. THE NAMES OF PLANTS AND OF VEGETABLE PRODUCTS ARE PRINTED IN ITALICS. AARON’S ROD, 303- Ababdeh, Ethiopian tribe, 1068. Abbassid family, in Egypt, 747. Abenaquis, abor. N. Am. tribe, 1007. Abies alba, 875, 920. alkokiana, 621. balsamea, 875, 920, 935, 949, 942, 905. bifida, 621. Canadensis, hemlock, 809, 874- 75» 928. Douglassit, 830. excelsa, 134, 307, 451. Fraseri, 1039. Menziesit, 582. Mertensiana, 582 nigra, 809, 866, 874-75, 924, 929; 935» 940 picea, 123, 451. thuga, 621. Veitchii, 621. yesoensis, 418. Abildgaardia monostachya, 982. Aboriginal Americans, 708, 767, 803, 926, 944, 953-956, 970 9725 992, 1003-4. Aborigines, a people of Italy, of Greek origin, 132, 154, 157. Abronia arenaria, 582. umbellata, 1043. Abrus precatorius, 373- Absinth, 99. Abu Simbel, in Egypt, 129, 131. Abutiton Americanum, 987. angulosum, 383- Avicenna, 670. crispum, 987. Indicum, ©47- polyandrum, 725. Abu Zelimah, harbour in the Sinai peninsula, 74. Abydos, city in Upper Egypt, 126. Abyssinia, 185, 322, 407, 439, 469, 576; 599 747s 843, 947- Abyssinian Race of man, IIS. Acacia, 4. amara, 727. catechu, 412. Acacia cineraria, 1000. concinna, 740. elata, 245. Farnesiana, 660. Serruginea, 412, Jilicina, 1012. Jistitla, 322. glauca, 1005. gummifera, 203. heterocarpa, 602. horrida, 431. kuk-ko, 240. intsta, 974. Zatistliqua, &c. 987. leucophloea, 523. longifolia, 1050. mollissima, 1055. nemu, and julibrissin, see Al- bizzia. Nilotica, 48, 72. niopo, 783. odoratissima, 578. pedunculata, 1007. pennata, 979. Portoricensts, 915. reticulata, 1000. rugata, 423. seyal, 270. Sp 378. 5p., 731. (Stachychrysum), plerosperma, 384. Stephaniana, 275. stipulata, 737. stricta, 1050. sundra, 744. tamariscina, 1000. tortilis, 648. Academies of Sciences, 923, 956, 964, 1049. Acadia, or Nova Scotia, colonized by Europeans, 923, 930, 947, 965, 1020. Acaena argentea, 1002. Acalypha betulina, 966. Caroliniana, 1039. cuspidata, 915. Sruticosa, 737+ Acalypha Indica, 461. mappa, 966. SP+» 732. Virginica, 982. Acanthus Dioscoridis, 900. edulis, see Blepharis. ilictfolius, see Dilivaria. mollis, 302. spinosus, 302. Acarus scabiei, itch insect, 725. Acer barbatum, 1040. campestre, 353- circinatum, 580. Creticum, 271. dasycarpum, 1003. Susini, 418. macrophyllum, 580. Monspessulanum, 912. negundo, 640. nigrum, 1038. opalus, 456. pictum, 905, platanoides, 354. polymorphum, 622. rubrum, 803, 925, 942- saccharinum, 925, 940, 942. sp., 418, 451, 632. spicatum, 1031. striatum, 1020. Tartaricum, 780. Aceras alpinum, 937. anthropophora, 890. anthropomorpha, 901. Acerates connivens, 1059. _ wiridiflora, 1056. Acetosa acetosa, 909. acetosella, 969, 1031. pratensis, 953- Achaean League, or Republick, 377 397; 402- Achania mollis, 915. Achillea Acgyptiaca, 890. ageratum, 669. Clavennae, 907. Cretica, 905. fiicifolia, 1008, 1013. Gerberi, 1013. herba rota, 931. 1142 Achillea impatiens, 1013. macrophylla, 937. magna, 488. millefolium, 170, 935, 944, 958, 969. moschata, 997+ nana, 894. nobilis, 878. odorata, 973. ptarmica, 488. (Ptarmica) alpina, 994. tanacetifolia, 921. tomentosa, 170. umbellata, 488. Achlys triphylla, 580. Achnodonton tenue, 971. Achras dissecta, 974. sapota, see Sapota. Achyranthes argented, 972. aspera, 423. brachtata, 999. sanguinolents, 966. radicams, IO. Acidoton urens, 983. Acioa dulcis, 950. Acmella repens, 931. Acnida cannabina, 940. (Aontelit) ruscocarpa, 1O4t- Acolhue Mexicans, 717. Aconite, the drug, 160, 640. Aconitum album, 230. anthora, 550. cammarum, QO7. cernuum, QO7. Serox, 040. heterophyllum, 735. Kamtchaticum, 607. luridum, 735. Lycoctonum, 484. napellus, 160. Neubergense, 907. palmatum, 735. Pyrenaicum, 889. Taurtcum, 907. uncinatium, 1025. vartegatum, QO]. volubile, 889. Acorus calamus, 142, 818, 969. Acrocarpus fraxinifolius, 744. Acropolis, 137, 280. Acrostichum alcicorne, 1000. auUreum, ggo. auritum, 966. bifurcatum, LOOO. citrifolium, &c. 987. heterophyllum, 974. Auacsaro, 717. imequale, 997. marante, 176. sorbifolium, 1000. Spectosum, 997. velleum, 1000. Actea Americana, 747, 949. spicata, 503. Actinelln acaulis, 1057. lanata, see Trichophyllum. Actinidia arguta, 622. Actinomeris alata, 1033. alba, 1040. alternifolia, 962. helianthoides, 1044. dlctinospermum angustifollum, 1033. Aculan, in Central America, 867. Adansonia, S14. Adansonta digttata, 819. Adders tongue, 513. Aden in Southern Arabia, 259, 549, 711, 714, 778, 860-61. Adenanthera aculeata, see Prosopis Spicigera. Salcata, 966. pavonina, 699. Adenorachis arbutifolia, 804, 929. Adenostemma viscosum, 428. Adenostemum nitidum, 660. Adiantum aculeatum, 987. Acthiopicum, 1000. capillus veneris, 37. caudatum, 970. denticulatum, 1Ooo. lanceum, 1Ol4. fallens, 1000. pedatum, 938, 958- Philippense, 997+ pumilum, 1000. radlatum, 1000. rentforme, L000. serrulatum, 983. tenerumt, LOO, trapeziforme, 987. “ Adi Granth,” Sacred book of the Sikhs, 877. Adjunta, in Hindustan, artificial caves there, 277. Adlumia cirrhosa, 1043. Adonis astivalis, 23. autumnalts, 382. dentata, 23. marginata, O97 vernalis, 780. volgensis, 779. Adoxa moschatellina, 884. Adulé,on the Abyssinian coast, 439. Adze, 12 Aesneras majus, 966. minis, 966. slegilaps ovata, 349. sguarrosa, 1007. trinncialis, 1006. Aeginctia Indien, 974. teste marmelas, 370. Acgopodium podagraria, 685. Aeolic Greeks, 137, 179. Acrides arachnites, 989. multiflorum, 693. Aerolites, 226, Acrua lanata, 465. tomentosa, 851. Aeschynomene Americana, 983. aspera, 274. hispida, 1016. Indica, 974. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. a Aeschynomene paludosa, 240. pumila, 974. Schimpert, 730. sensitiva, 987. sesban, see Sesbania, viscidula, 1043. Aesculapius, worship of, 372, 395. Aesculapius rod, 372. Aesculus Californica, 582. flava, 1039. glabra, 1059. hippocastanum, 892. parviflora, 1040. Paawia, 777. Aethusa cynapium, 719. Aetna, mount, 285, 525. Africa, Equatorial and Southern, 829, 842. Afzelia Petersiana, 426. Aganosma Roxburghit, 712. Agapanthus umbellatus, 977. Agaricus alutaceus, 514. campestris, 407. dryinus, 490. eburico, 499. integer, 514. ostreatus, 496. sp. of Hindustan, 532. Agasvllis galbanum, 999. A gates, 536. Agathis loranthifolia, 370. Agathophyllum aromaticum, 707. Avathotes chirayta, 694. Agat?, see Seshania. Agave Americana, 649. Virginica, 777, 1023. zivipara, 998. Agawam, or Ipswich, town in Mas- sachusetts, 947. Ageratum ciliare, 1000. conysotdes, 428. Aglaia spectabilis, 244. Agrarian laws, 292, 449. Agriculture, 13, 67, 78, 105, 145, 148, 154. Agrigentum, or Girgenti, city in Sicily, 235, 279, 298. Agrimonnia agrimonoides, 934. eupatoria, 440, 955, 969. parviflora, 1043. suaveolens, 1055. Agropyrum imbricatum, 1013. prostratum, 1029. repens, 940. Agrostemma coeli-rosa, 232. githago, 451, 733- coronaria, 215. flos- Fovis, 232. Agrostis alba, 725. alpina, 1002. canina, 836. pungens, 933. spica-vent?, 638, 840. stolonifera, 725. zulgaris, 849. Agyneia impubes, 588. INDEX TO NAMES OF Ailanthus excelsa, 691. Malabarica, 726. Ainos, people of Northern Japan, 417, 499, 531, 542, 552, 597, 607, 623, 716, 818, 897, 932, 936, 953, 1008, 1032. Aira aquatica, 1006. Bottnica, 1ot2. cespitosa, 638. canescens, 840. caryophyllea, 937+ Jlexuosa, 940. triflora, 1063. Air-plant, 901. Airopsis brevifolia, 1054. precox, 836. Aitonia Capensis, 1016. Aix, in Provence, 411, 432. Arzo0m Canuriense, 990. Hispanicum, tort. Ajmir, city in Hindustan, 667. Ajnadin, battle of, 601. Ajuga alpina, 930. chamepitys, 549. Chia, 405. Genevensis, 930. 1a, 339. Orientalis, IOUL. pyramidalis, 837. reptans, 347+ Akhmin, or Panopolis, in Egypt, 391. Alabama, North American State, 1062. Alabama river, 1021. Alabaster, 68, 107. Alafia Thouarsii, 707. Alalia, city in Corsica, 237. Alangium decapetalum, 692. hexapetalum, 692. Alans, 553. Albania, country near Greece, 600, 814, 1058. Albanians, see Albania. Albany, city in North America, 963. Albemarle, in North America, 963. Albigenses, 711, 715, 719. Albinoes, race of, 569, 924. Albissia lebbek, 453. nemu and julibrissin, 688. sp. 578, 731- Albuca major, 230. minor, 9Ql. Alca impennis, 154. Alcacer, city in Africa, 824. Alcea acaulis, 308. ficifolia, 188. rosea, 187. Alchemilla alpina, 264. arvensis, 599. 2 pentaphylla, 937- vulgaris, 264. Alcoholic distillation, 83. Alcyonidium nemalion, 308. Alder, 167, 175, 460, 790, 807, 953. Aldrovanda vesiculosa, 990. Alectoria Arabum, 672. Jubata, 367. Aletris aurea, 1039. farinosa, 999. Sragrans, 993: Aleurites laccifera, 712. triloba, 216, 846. Aleutian Islands, in the Pacific, 937, 1006, 1048. Alexandria, city in Egypt, 326, 348, 599, 603, 613, 641, 843, 1050, 1056. Algiers, 1060, 1065. Algonquins, a North tribe, 927, 930. Alhagi Maurorum, 75. _ pseudalhagt, 487. Alisanders, 250. Alisma cordifolia, 976. damasonium, 903. Jiava, 986. plantago, 450, 493, 969. rvanunculoides, 903. trimervium, QOL. Alkanet dye, 405. Allamanda cathartica, 987. Alleghany mountains, 1004. Allium album, 1048. ambiguum, 1040. ampeloprasum, T44. angilosum, 813. Askalonicum, the shallot, 68. Canadense, 808, 927, 947, 968 carinatum, 903. Caucasicum, 1013. cepa, the onzon, 104. cernuum, 929. chamae-moly, 827. Clustanum, 922. coeruleum, 1031. descendents, 896. Dioscoridis, 138. Jistulosum, 582. flavum, 923- guttatum, 1058. Junceum, 1040. lineare, 1013. magicium, QOS. margaritaceum, 1040. moly, 894. montanum, 996. moschatum, 919. mutabile, LO4l. narctssiflorum, 919. nigrum, 896. nutans, 779. obliguum, 813 oleraceum, 921. pallens, 934. paniculatum, 922. pilosum, 1040. ramosum, 1013. reticulatum, 605. rotundum, 827. roseum, 188. sativum, the garlic, 145. North American PLANTS, ETC. 1143 Allium schaenoprasum, 375, 927: Scorodoprasum, 145. Senescens, 9O7. Stbericum, 1007. Stculum, 972. Spherocephalon, 753. statictforme, 1040. Stellerianum, 1013. striatum, 1021. subhirsutum, 827. lenuissimum, 1013. tricoccum, 1043. triflorum, 1050. triquetrum, 945. uliginosum, 418. ursinum, 512. Victoriale, 890. vineale, 879. Allosorus atropurpureus, 995- gracilis, 1044. Allspice, or pimento, 609. Almalik, city in Central Asia, 751. Almond, 116, 304, 909, 917. Alnus crispa, 1064. Jjirma, 622. glauca, 807. glutinosa, 167, 175, 451. incana, 419, 790, 1010. Jeja kene, 419. maritima, 1060. oblongata, 460. serrulata, 807. undulata, 807. Aloe arachnoides, 998. arborescens, 998. brew fotia, 998. Commelynt, 998. dichotoma, 230. echinata, 1001. glauca, 385. Indica, 392. littoralis, 392. mitracformis, 998. picta, &C., 993- rhodacantha, 998. sahundra, 385. Socotrina, 391, 816. spicata, 998. variegata, LOOl. vulgaris, 469. Aloes wood, 816. Aloexylum, see Aquilaria. Alopecurus agrestis, 940. aristulatus, 1040. geniculatus, 840. Indicis, 999. pratensis, 980. utriculatius, 349. Aloysia citriodora, 1039. Alphabet, 106, 150, 157, 163, 725, 776, 801, 920. Alphabet, Arabic, 583, 652, 821. Armenian, 561. Chinese, 393. Corean, 553. Japanese, 716. 1144 Alphabet, Kawi, or ancient Javan, 543, 626. Alpinia allughas, 832. galanga, 570. magnifica, 707. Malaccensis, 966. Alps, of Switzerland, 402, goo. Alsine biflora, 1012. glabra, 1040. Groenlandica, 1048. Afichauxu, LO4qt. patula, 1044. segetalis, 1006. squarrosa, 1040. stricta, L052. Alstonia? let-htuh, 322. scholaris, 390. Alstroemeria hemantha, 661. ligtu, 661. pelegrina, 1002. revoluta, 661. salsiltt, 1002. versicolor, 661. Altai, range of mountains in Cen- tral Asia, 582, 753. Altars for sacrifice, 74. Alternanthera achyrantha, 1011. Srutescens, 936. sessilis, 702. Althea cannabina, 486. hirsute, 912. Luduigit, 850. officinalis, 392, 935) 958, 969. rosea, 969. Allinger excelsa, see Liguidamber. Alysicarpus vaginalis, 970. Alyssum calycinum, 910. cam pestré, 903. Creticum, 995. densiflorum, &c., 998. -halimifolium, 994. Ayperboreum, 1018. Zncanium, Q22. maritimum, 894. minimunt, 995. Montinum, 937. saxutlile, 994. Spinosum, 903. Amancaes lily, 711. Amanita aurantiaca, 392. muscaria, 482. Amaracus dictimnis, 290. Amaranthus albus, 750. blitum, 232. CUMPEMIIS, 739. camdilis, 468. cruentus, 1009, Slavus, 1025. Srumentacens, 595. hypochondriacus, 996. retroflexus, 749. Spinosus, 709. tricolor, §11, 917. tristis, 609. viridis, see Feu volus. Amarna, sculptures at, 122. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Amaryllis atamasco, 776, 936. belladonna, 991. bicolor, 1002. Caspica, 1030. Chilensis, 1002. eguestris, 991. Salcata, 947. Jlammea, 1002. Sormosissima, O15. latifolia, 974. longifolia, 991. Orientalis, 930. Sarniensis, 688. Tartarica, 1033. tubifora, 1002. Zeylanica, 993: Amazons, 186, 207. Amazons, or Maranon, river, 880, rors. Amber, 133, 395, 326, 884, 965. Ambergris, 599, 752- Amblogyna polygonoides, 984. Amboise, city in France, 892. Ambrosia artemisiefolia, 709, 968. bidentata, 1044. hispida, 1005. maritima, 206. paniculata, 1000. tenuifolia, 1064. trifida, 978. Ambrosinia Bassti, 972. Amelanchicr botryapium, 804. oligocarpa, 804, 1064. vulgaris, 356. Amellus spinulosus, 1055. villosus, 1057. Amera-Cosha, Sanscrit dictionary, 813. America, 19, 448, 572, 860, 887, 908, 923. America, Northwest, 19, 604, 905, American commerce, 1039. American commerce with India and China, beginning of, 1039. American gum-anime, Gol. American navy, Iost. American ship, first, in Japan, 1049. Ameriun wermsced, 710. Antherstia nobilis, 590. mma Aeevpliacd, See A. verti- cillate. auriculata, 374. baceifera, 999. humilis, to40. latifolia, 982. ramostor, 1016, verticillata, 846. vesicatorta, §23. Ammi acaule, 998. MAUS, 307+ wisnaca, 358. Ammon, the Egyptian god, 130. Ammonium, gum, 152, 724. Amomum angustifolium, 821. aromaticun, 579. ETC. Amomum cardamomum, 776. echinatum, 966. grana-paradisi, 675. grandiflorum, 542. melegueta, 842. Sp, 732. syluestre, 855. villosum, 966. Amoora rohituka, 691. Amorium, in Phrygia, 629. Amorpha canescens, 1057. Sruticosa, 1015. herbacea, 1040. microphylla, 1054. Ampalis Madagascarensis, 707. Ampelopsis bipinnata, 992. hederacea, 968. quinguefolia, 942. Amphicarpaca monoica, 1006. Amphicarpum Purshii, 1055. Amphictyonic League, 233, 241. Amphitheatre, 476, 516. Amsinchia intermedia, 1066. Amsonta ciliats, 1040. latifolia, 999. salicifolia, 1053. Amsterdam and St. Paul, islands in the Indian Ocean, 865. Amulets, 137. Amygdalus communis, the almond, 116. nana, 980. Persica, the peach, 327. Stnensis, 192. Amyrrs balsumifera, 891. commiphora, see Balsamoden- dron agallocha. elemifera, 1005. heplaphylla, 514. hafal, see Balsamodendron. opobalsamum, see Balsamoden- dron, protium, 97 4. toxiferit, TOOS. Anaa, or Chain coral-island, 1029. Anabaptists, sect of Christians, 869. Anabas scandens, 755. Anabasis aphylla, 2. eretacea, 587. MoORANAKA, 1033. Anacurdiacec, 425. Anacardium Occidentale, 784. Anachar?s Canadensis, 1044. Anacyelus aureus, 898. Creticus, 998. prrethrium, 390. Valentinus, see Anthemis. Anagallis alternifolia, 1002. arvensis, 200. latifolia, 201. linifolia, 960. Monell, 885. parviflora, 960. tenella, 201. Anagyris foetida, 286. Anahuac, 604. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS,. Anarrhinum bellidifolium, 906. crassifolium, 971. Anas boschas, 87, 136, 453. mollissima, 154. moschata, 665. querquedula, 136, 453. sp., 875. Anastatica Hierochuntica, 516. Anatherum bicorne, 982. Anatomy, 63, 346, 372. Anchialc, city near Tarsus, 198. Anchusa lutea, 998. officinalis, 509, 935- paniculata, 263. parviflora, 998. rosea, 998. Suxaltilis, 1032. sempervirens, see Caryolopha. stylosiz, 971. tinctor ia, 405. undulata, 993- Andaman Islands, near the Malayan Archipelago, 240. Andersonia rohitaka, see Amoora. Andra dynasty of Hindu kings, 498, 519, 506. Andromeda (Leucothoe) acuminata, 761. (Oxyéendron) arborea, 1003. (Leucothoe) axillaris, 1043. buxifolia, 1007. (Cassandra) calyculata, 1009. (Leucothoe) Cateshuet, 1003. Jerruginea, 1040. Jor tbunda, 1053. (Casstope) hypnoides, 991, LOI1, 1031. (Lyonia) ligustrina, 1038. Mariana, 995. nitida, 1022. polifolia, 930. (Leucothoe) racemosa, 1010. salictfolia, 1067. Spectosa, 1029. tetragona, 970. Andropogon alopecuroides, see Eri- anthus. angustifolius, 260. argenteus, 1001. arundinaceus, 999. caricosus, 966. dissitiflorius, 1039. distachyos, 972. Jurcatus, 1055. ischemum, 260. zwarancusa, 498. macrourus, 1039- Alartinzi, 336. muricatus, 387. nardus, see A. Martini. nutans, 1016. pachnodes, 336. schoenanthus, see Cymbopogon. scoparius, 1041. serratus, 698. 5p-s 499: Andropogon ternaritus, 1041. virginicus, 982. Androsace car nea, 934. chamaciasme, 912. elongata, 919. Gmelini, 1013. lactea, 907. Occidentalis, 1057. seplentrtonalis, 919. villosa, 894. vitaliana, 934. Androsemum officinale, 468. Andryala cheiranthifolia, 937. integrifolia, O12. Ragusina, 982. Anegada, an island, 924. Anethum grarcolens, 232, 969. sowa, 700. Angelica carvifolia, 898. luctda, 909, 949- montana, O61. Pyrenaica, 912. Razoulti, 993. sylvestris, 828. triqguinata, 967. Anetlema tuberosum, 729. Anemone alpina, 897. Appenina, 906. Baldensis, 890. Caroliniana, 1040. cernud, 146. coronaria, 245. hortensis, see stellata. narcissifiora, 889. WCMOTOSA, 3ST. palmata, 894. parviflora, 419. (Pulsatilla) patens, 780. Pennsylvanica, 1025. pratensis, 240. pulsatilla, 246 ranunculotdes, 882. stellata, 245. sylvestris, 780. trifolia, 906. vernalis, 937. Virginica, 982. Anglo-Saxon, or ancient English, 566, 612-13. Angostura bark, 709. Angraecum pectinatum, 385. SP, 732+ Anguilla, eel, 154. Anguria pedata, 987. trifoliata, 987. trilobata, 937. Anhalwara, capital of Guzerat, 619, 669. Animal-worship, 64, 82, 555, 790. Anise, 248, 618. Antsochilus carnosum, 739. Anisomeles Malabarica, 524. ovala, 739. Annapolis, once Port Royal, in Nova Scotia, 1003. Annelids, or worms, 752. 144 ETC. 1145 Ann. mus, (hist. nat., 1054. Anona Asiatica, 986. cherimolia, 887. glabra, 1005. muricata, 754, 882. Senegalensis, 69. sguamosa, 867. reticulata, 867. Ansellia sp. 732+ Anser Canadensis, 875. chenalopex, Egyptian goose, 28; segetum, 87, 453. Ant, the insect, 25. Antelopes, 12, 25, 264, 818. Antennaria margaritacea, 903. plantaginifolia and dioica, 844, 993- Anthemis alpina, 1007. altissima, 937. arvensis, 704. Barreliert, 97t. Chia, 294. cota, 1000. cotula, see ALaruta. discoidea, 295. SJuscata, 901. maratima, 898. mixta, 937. nobilis, 516. pyrethrum, see Anacyclus. rosea, 294. ténctoria, 404. tomentosa, 904. Valenti, 310. Anthenanthia villosa, 104i. Anthericum aloides, Olt. elatum, 1024. Srutescens, LOU. liltago, 884. ramosum, 494. serotinum, 988. Anthistiria arguens, 966. ciliata, 733. imberbis, 733. Antholyza Aethiopica, 947. cunonia, 1021. plicata, 977+ ringens, 977. Anthospermum Aethiopicum, tooo. ciliare, 1000. Anthoxanthum odoratum, 912. Anthriscus cerefolium, 272, 969. nemorosa, 1013. sylvestris, 247. vulgaris, 247. Anthyllis barba-jovis, 505. Cretica, 300. cytisoides, 921. erinaceéa, 921. hamosa, 901. Hermanniae, 905. lotordes, 906. SP.» 230- tetraphylla, 910. vulneraria, 173. 1146 Antiaris saccidora, 369. foxicaria, 422. Anticosti Island, 664, 874-75. Antidesma bunias, 740. diandrum, 746. paniculata, 84. pubescens, 740. sylvestris, 974- Zeylanica, 970. Antigua, settlement on Darien, 860, 965. : Antilopa rupicapra, 452. SP 54, 55: Antimony, 108, 318. Antinoe, city in Egypt, 526. Antinomian sect of Christians, 877. Antioch, city in Syria, 478, 602, 655. Antioquia, inland city S. A. 877. Antirrhinum asarina, 492. cirrhosum, 1007. glaucum, 1007. majus, 257. meonanthum, QOL. molle, 994- orontium, 257. triornithephorum, 9Ol. triste, 1009. Antwerp, city of, 909. Anublada, island in the Pacific, 884. Anychta Canadensis, IO. caprllacea, 1061. Apactis Japonica, 976. Apargia dubia, 919. hirta, see Thrincia. incana, 921. taraxact, 994, 1021. tuberosa, 107. Ape, 442. Aperba tibourbou, 950. Aphyllanthes Monspeliensis, 808. Aphyteia hydnora, 220. Apicra albicuns, 1001. arachnotdes, 1006. imbricata, 998. patiula, 998. spiralis, 998. tricolor, 998. viscosa, 998. Apios tuberosa, 763, 923, 929. Apis, the bee, 106. Apium dulce, the celery, 864, 902. gravecolens, 175, 969. sert, 418. Aplectrum hyemale, to at Apocynum androsemifolium, 7O4. cannahinum, 794, 866, S81, 929, 949, 945. Aypericifolium, 794. reticulutum, 966. SP-5 572, 875, 903. Fenclum, 419. Apollo, worship of, 132, 150, 282. Aponogeton distachyon, 230. monostachyum, 609. Apple, 134, 181, 451, 581, 788, 909, gsi. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Apricot, 403, 469. Apulia, in So. Italy, 659, 672, 842. Apurimac, river in Peru, 705. Aquamarine, 573. Aqueducts, subterranean, 641. Aquila fulva, 453. haliztus, 453. Aquilaria agallochon, 189. Aquileia alpina, 937- Canadensis, 9O3- Sormosa, 580. TUSCOST, 937- vulgaris, 357, 935- Arabis albida, 1050. alpina, 907. arejiosa, 937. aspera, 1007. bellidifolia, 907. Canadensis, 1000. ffaller’, 937+ hirsuta, 847. + hispid, 1004. lacvigatt, 1052. lyrata, 1010. palens, 1068. pendula, 1013. reptans, 1000. runcinata, LOO. stricta, 1025. Thaliana, see Sisymbrium. turrita, 854. Arabs, 274, 439, 461, 538, 613, 615 630, 821, 937. Arab Voyages, 632, 642. Aracan, province of Burmah, 1063. Aracarets, tribe in the West Indies, 964. Arachis hypogea, 736.. aAralia arborea, 936. Chinensis, 97 4. edulis, 418. hispida, 927. Japonica, 989. nudicaulis, 805, 830, 927, 935. racemosa, 805. Spinosa, 923. Aramaic, or Chaldee language, 117. aranucariut imbricata, 812. Arhor-citr, 604, 866, 886. Arbutus alpina, see elretostaphylos. andrachne, 102. laurifolia, 1037. Wensiesit, 1046. fomentosa, 1046. uneda, TOL. Arch, in building, 51, to8, 233, 616. Arch, pointed, 638, 641, 665, 721. Archangel atropurpured, 948. offt nalts, 824. Archemora rigida, 926, 977. Archers, 151. Archal, or orchil, 236, 467. Architecture, 68, 666. Muslim, 641. Arctium lappa, 451, 458, 969. tomentosum, 625. ETC. Arctomys Marilandica, 948. Arctopus echinatus, 1016. Arctostaphylos alpina, 780. glauca, 582. uva-us'st, 529. Arctotis acaults, 1001. anthemotdes, 1016. aspera, 993- calendulacea, 1OOI. dentata, 1016. hypochondriaca, 990. paleacea, 1016. paradoxa, 1000. pilifera, 1000. Ardea, small white egret, 41. cinerea, 136, 453. nycticorax, night heron, 16,869. Ardisia humilis, 970. serrulata, 986. fifolit, 9S2. Arce catechu, 331, 517, 846. Dicksonii, 746. Madayascartensis, 385. oleracea, 853. spicata, glandiformis, and glo- bulifera, 966. Arenaria Bavarica, 918. ciliata, 995- Jasciculata, 1033. sraminifoliat, 1000. holostea, 99S. Juniperina, 937: Labradorica, 1060. lanuginosa, 1041. lariifolta, 988. (Voeriigat) lateriflora, 1025, ligericina, 1070. macrocarpa, 1058. multicaulis, 1028. feploides, 918. saxatilis, 919. serprllifolia, 454. siriatd, O3t- fenutfolta, 931+ fetraquelra, 937+ trinereis, 931+ zerna, 894. drenga sacchariferda, 335. Arcthusa bulbosa, 1000. Arelia alpina, 1028. LTelectica, 1028. Areanne sideroxylon, 678. Areemone Mexicana, 742. Argonautic Expedition, 162. Argos, city in Greece, 107, 194, 1063. Arguin, castle of, $25. Argvrei sp., 730. Argythamnia candicans, 983. Arian Christians, 548-50, 553-54, 564-66. Arimaspi, 202. Aristea cyanea, 999. alristida Adscensionts, 982, 994. dichotoma, TOA. gracilis, 1061. Aystrtr, 999. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Aristida oligantha, 1040. purpurascens, 1050. ramosissima, lo44. stricta, 1O4L. tuberculosa, 1060. Aristolochia anguiculs, 978. arborescens, O15. batica, 886. bilabiata, &c., 987. bracteats, 524. clematitis, 447. Cretica, 998. Sragrantissima, 705. glauca, 921. hirta, 996. Lndica, 696. Kaempferi, 989. longa, 455. lutea, 998. Maurorum, 900. odoratissima, 983. pallida, 307. parvifolia, 308. Pontica, 1008. ringens, 950. rotunda, 307. sempervirens, 512. Serpentaria, 748, 919, 958. sipho, 1039. tomentosa, 1053. Aristotelia macgui, 660. Aristotelian philosophy, 705. Arithmetic, among the people of Hindustan, 64, 76. Arkansas, N. American State, 1062. Armenia, 87, 218, 401, 434, 454, 566, 600, 786. Armeniaca Siberica, 480. Stuensis, 403. vulgaris, 469. Armenian history and language, 87, 561, 566, 631, 753. Armeria cephalotes, 961. SJusciculata, 901. humilis, 901. scorzoneracfolia, 894. vulgaris, 510. Armoracia, see FHorse-radish. Army, American revolutionary, disbanded, 1038. Arnica bellidiastrum, 894. Claytoni, 1016. crocea, 1000. doronicum, 907. gerbera, 1016. glacialis, 894. mollis, 1064. montana, 724. nudicaulis, 1016. plantagined, 1059. pyrolacfolia, 1016. scorpioides, 358. Tabularis, 1016. HWriulfenrana, 890. Arnopogon Dalechampii, 912. picroides, 33. Arnotto, 672. Arracacha esculenta, 689. Arrack, an ardent spirit, 323, 630. Arragon, kingdom in Spain, 675. Arrhenatherum avenaceum, 836. bulbosum, 903. Arrouagues, tribe in Indies, 964. Arrows, 55, 57, 161, 665. Arrow-head, 771, 847. Arrow-root, 416, 579, 761, 985. Arrow-wood, 769. Artedia syuamata, 779. Artemisia, abrotanum, 358, 969. absinthium, 99, 935, 969- anethifolia, 1013. anna, 1013. arborescens, 280. Arragonensts, 971. Austriaca, 892. biennis, 1037. Borealis, 1031. campestris, 488. camphorata, 733. Canadensis, 1044. caudata, 1044. cernua, 1055. Chinensis, 1000. coerulescens, 889. Columbiensis, 1055. dracuncilus, 283. 958. Gallica, 910. gtacialis, 894. gnaphalodes, 1055. inculta, 75. Lndica, 210. inodora, 1013. integrifolia, 1013. Judaica, 1. laciniata, 1013. Lercheana, 1013. Lippit, 997. longifolia, 1057. Ludoviciana, 1057. maritima, 508. moxa, 210. mutellina, 894. nitrosd, 1013. palmata, 475. palustris, 1013. pauctfiora, 586. pectinata, 1032. Pontica, 358. procera, 470. rupestris, LO1Q. santonica, 587. scoparia, 907. sericea, LOl4. spicata, 489. spithame@a, 1059. tanacetifolia, 793. tenuifolia, 1OUl. vallestaca, 557. vermiculata, 97 5. vulgaris, 82. Arteries, 288, 515. the West Ere, 1147 Artichoke, 71, 310, 749: Artillery, 862. Artocarpus chaplasha, 735. echinatus, 112. hirsuta, 463. incisa, 437, 917. integrifolia, 330. lakoocha, 697. myouk-loke-ngay, 112. pubescens, 974. Arts and trades of the ancient Egyptians, 87. Arum arisarum, 344. campanulatum, 697. crinitum, 499. Dioscoridis, 346. divaricatum, 974. dracontium, 982, 1000. dracunculus, 308. esculentum, see Colocasia. Surfuraceum, 423. hederaceum, 987. Ltalicum, 314. lingulatum, 950. lyratum, 746. maculatum, 314. montanum, 740. pentaphyllum, 973. proboscideum, 889. ritgens, 970. tenutfolium, 888. (Zyphonium) trilobatum, 524. triphyllium, 808. (Peltandra) Virginicum, 1015, Arundinaria macrosperma, 757,869, 09. Schomburghkit, 715. Sp., 659. Arundo donax, 57, 72. Jsestucoides, 397. karka, 595+ Arungana mollusca, 1000. Arzina, in Lapland, 888. Asafetida, 328, 342. Asarum arifolium, 1039- Canadense, 808. Europaum, 264. Virginicum, 777. Ascalon, 125, 227. Ascension Isl. in Pacific, 858, 1068. Asclepiadean, medical sect, 446. Asclepias alexicaca, 97 4- amoena, 952. Cornuti, 908, 927, 945+ crispa, 998. Curassavica, 983. Dioscoridis, 339. (Calotropis) gigantea, 596. Sruticosa, see Gomphocarpus. tncarnata, 794, 949- nivea, 986. obtusifolia, 1038. pariiflora, 1043. paupercula, 1039 phytolaccoides, 1016. procera (Calotropis), 330. 1148 Asclepias pubescens, 999. purpurascens, 9OI. guadrifolia, 1049- rubra, 1016. spiralis, 390. Sullivanti, 1068. tuberosa, 982. undulata, 998. vartegata, 918. verticillata, 999- Ascyrum crux-Andre@, 1016. hy pericotd:s, 987. mutilum, 1o10. pumilum, 962. selosum, L016. aullosum, see Llypericum. Ash, see Fraxinity. Asimina grandiflora, 1033. triloba, SSI. parviflora, LO4T. Prymaed, 1033. Asp, or cobra, 17. Aspalathus araneosa, 1000. astrotles, 1000. callosa, 1000. capttata, 1000. ertcacfolia, L000. fnutica, 1000. gitenguefolut, TOO. thymifolit, 1000. uniflora, LOO. Asparagus acerosis, 47. acutifolius, 165. albus, 902. amarus, 884. aphyllus, 105. ascendens, 736. Asiaticus, 999. Cufensis, 999. JSuleatus, 970. officinalis, 397, 969. racemosus, (13. retrofractus, 999. sarmentosus, ONS. Sp., 442. tenutfolius, 40S. verticillalus, 525. Aspen, 133. Asperugo procumbens, 50 13: Asperula arvensis, 887. cynanchica, 850. incana, 998. laevigata, 937. ulead, 998. nitide, OOS. odoratt, O54. Pyrenaica, 937. Siurina, 9O4. Unctorut, S24, Asphodelus albus, g2t. Creticus, 99S. Sfistutlosus, 200). luteus, 273. prolifer, 1007. ramosus, 100. Aspidium aculeatum, 480. Aspidium alpinum, 918. (Crbotium) barontes, 646. cicular ium, OOO. cortandrifoltuim, 1000. créstatum, 979. falcatum, 1000. Jilix-mas, 123. Jontanum, 551. Hallert, 894. MneSUIM, D3. lobatum, 1000. louchités, 490. marginale, 1020. Martinicense, &C., 987+ mointlinuim, LOO. mucronatum, 983. Noveboracense, 1020. obovatium, 504. patens, 983- regium, 1oo6. spinilosum, $78, 969. thelypteris, 349, 969. (rifoliatum, 1000. wiititii, TOO. Asplenium adiantum-nigrum, 367. ambiguum, 97 4. angustifolium, 978. aurium, 983. Brevun, 975. cuncalum, 983. ebeneum, 978. Jalcatum, 970. Sureatum, 1000. Cermanicum, 892. lanceolatum, 906. Marinuin, QO4. montanum, LO41. nidus, 975. falmatum, 9o2. poelypediontes, 978, proliferum, Q83. ruta murarid, 367. Seplentrivimile, 880. serratum, &¢ , 987. thelupleroides, LO44. trichontttes, 251. Assiente, the, French Company for transporting Negroes to Spanish-American settlements, 997- Assuan, 603, 7IT. Assyrian, or cuneiform writing, 195, Assyrians, 90, 113, 146, 218. Astacus, or Nicomedia, city in Asia Minor, 217. Aster acuminatus, 1O4t. @staus, L043. alpinus, 940. anellus, 286. angusttfoltity, 990. bifidits, TOV 4. Cuneseens, 1055. Curolinutnus, 1040. Chittensis, sce Callistephus. concoloy, LOG. cordifolius, 949. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Aster corymbosus, 1043. dumosus, 991. ertcotdes, IOI. Slexuosus, 1055. Soltolosus, 1O1l. Sruticulosus, 993. glandiulosus, 985. graminifolius, 1060. grandiflorus, L009. hispidus, 989. (Galatella) hyssopifolia, 1028, laevigutis, 973. lacvis, LOTQ. linifolius, 979. macraphyllus, 1903. miser, YOU. multiflorus, O11. mutabslis, 982. Novae Angliae, 991. Novi Belgii, 982. paludosus, 1043. peresrumts, 1058. prenanthoides, 1052. puniceus, 982. radula, 1043 reticulalus, LOSS. rubricaulis, 990. sagittifolius, 1054. salwrfoltus, 1043. sericeus, 1044. simplex, 1057. Spectabilis, 1043. SUAPTOSUS, LO4O. surculosus, TO4L. tardiflorus, 1003. tenellus, 1000. fenuipolius, 992. Tradescante, 952. tripolium, 449. undulatus, 9Q1. unifierus, LO44. Asteracantha longifolia, 695. Astina, Hindu seat of government on Java, 554, 586. Astragalus adsurgens, 1013. alopecuroidtes, 995. amimodyles, 1031. am pullatis, 1032. arenarius, 537. aristatus, 327. asper, 907. Austriacus, 907. Bacticus, 9§2. Baicalensis, 1013. brachyearpus, 1007. Canadensis, 973, 995. carmosus, 1057. Carolinianus, 973. caudatits, 1030. Christianits, 900. eter, 597. coluteatdes, QOO. contorluplicalus, 1008, Crelieus, 325. cvatbaccarpos, QOL. dalguricus, 1032. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Astragalus densifolius, 900. echioides, 905. epiglottis, 982. ertanthus, 894. exscapus, 937. galegiformis, 1007. glaber, 1041. Shaux, 399. glyciphyllus, 720. grandiflorus, 781, 1029. gummifer, 118. hamosus, 889. hypoglottis, 939. incanus, 937. laguroides, 1032. Laxmanni, 1013. leplophyllus, 1032. longiflorus, 1013. melilotoides, 1005. Mexicanus, 1061. microphyllus, OIL. Missourwnsis, 1055. Monspessulanis, 931. montanus, 912. muricatus, 1032. oxyphyllus, 1032. pauctfiorus, 1013. pentaglottis, 982. pilosus, 931, 1029. polyphyllus, 1032. polerium, 302. racemosus, 1057+ Robbinsit, 1065. secundus, Lo44. sesameus, 934. stella, 903. tenellus, 1055. tragacanthoides, 1029. uliginosus, 1013. uralensis, 988, 1029. varius, 1007. WErUs, F277. victacfolius, 894. villosus, 1041. Astrakan, city on the Caspian, 889. Astrantia epipactis, 889. heterophylla, 998. major, 870. minor, 937- Astraphaxis spinosa, 1007. Astrea, asteroid, 1069. Astrocaryum tucum, 791. Astrolabes, 758. Astronomical Observations, 83, 164, 372, 407, 643, 680, 829. Astronomical Tables, the Alphon- sian, of Ulugh Beg, 743, 815. Astronomy, 67, 164, 301, 312, 323, 377s 579, 616, 762. Atalanta serrulata, 1054. Atalantia monophyila, 726. Athamantha annua, 910. Cretensts, 471. libanotis, 885. Matthioli, 889. panacifolia, 902. Athamantha Sicula, 972. verticillosa, 961. Athanasia annua, 982. capitata, 97 5. dentata, 1001. parviflora, 997. pubescens, &C., 993. punctata, 997. Athens, 233, 239, 265-66, 280, 337, 348, 541, 576, 822. Athyrium filix-femina, 914, 969. Atractylis cancellata, 359. gummiferda, 310. humilis, 971. Atragene Americana, 1056. Atraphaxis unduluty, LOU. Atriplex angustifolia, 904. canescens, 1054. coriacea, 236. glauca, 971. halimus, 12. hastata, 511, 958. hortensis, 248, 958, 969. laciniata, 904. littoralis, 1004. microsperma, 1053. nitens, 1047. patula, 904. portulaccoides, 887. Tatarica, 1013. veneta, 888. Atropa arborescens, 950. belladonna, 184. Srutescens, 971. mandragora, see Mundragora. Atskesi, village of the Ainos, 1006 Attar of rose, 150, 304. Attica, in Greece, 126. Auaris, city in Egypt, 94, 103. Aubergine, see Ege-plant. Aubrietia deltordea, 486. Auchomenes Hookeri, 733. Aucklandia costus, 320. Aucuba Faponica, 774 Augsburg, 870, 888. Augury, an ancient superstition, 132, 554. Augustan Confession, 870. Augustinian monks, 863, 866. Auk, the bird, 154, 619. Aulax pinifolia, 1000. Auricular confession, 720. Aurora borealis, 940, 1004—5. Australia, 564, 933, 945, 985. Australians, 933, 945. Austria, and the Austrians, 1057, 1059. Avadana Asoka, Budd. writing, 554. Purana, Buddhist writing, S14 Avena fatia, 398. SJragilis, 971. nuda, 903, 969. Orientalis, 1023. pallens, 960. fratensis, 638. sativa, 340, 451, 969. 1149 Avena strigosa, 1031. versicolor, 1005. Avenastrum striatum, 1044. Avens, 506. Averrhoa bilimbi, 334. carambola, 690. Avicennia tomentosa, 324. Avignon, city in France, 767. Avocado, 824. Axum, city in Abyssinia, 548, 573, 680, 800. Axyris amarantoides, 1013. hybrida, 1013. prostrata, 1014. Aydendron laurel, 709. Ayenia pusilla, 982. Aymaras, around Lake Titicaca, 665. Azadiracta Indica, 545. Azalea arborescens, 1020. calendulacea, 1033. canescens, 1O4L. Indica, 632. nudiflora, 995. pontica, 299. procumbens, see Loiseleuria. wiscosa, O23. Azcapozalco, city in Mexico, 83t. Azolla Magellanica, 1002. Azores Islands, 791, 813, 819, 822, 1058. Aztec Mexicans, 709, 717, 720, 736, 776, 790. Aztlan, ancient home of the Az- tecs, 709. BABYLON, city of, 74, 231, 243, 345) 479, 483, 626. Baccharis angustifolia, to4l. gentstelloides, 717. glomerulifiora, 1O4l. halimifolia, 962. wwaefolia, 1002. scandens, 668, 799. sp., 661, 665. venosa, 717. Bacchus, worship of, 145, 150, 154, 442. Bachelor’s button, 879. Bactra, city in Central Asia,326-27. Bactria, 383, 388, 391, 408. Bactris minor, 859. Baden, city in Germany, 997. Badger, 136, 452. Baeomyces deformis, O12. Baffin’s Bay, discovered, 933. - Bagdad, city on the Tigris, 621, 711, 747- Bahama Islands, discovered, 861. Bahrite, Memluk dynasty, 741, 795. Buyyee, 701. Balana mysticetus, 323. Balambangan, Java, 597. Balanites Aceyptiaca, 658, 819. Balasor, town in the East Indies, gsi. 1150 Balbeck, in Syria, temple there, 528, 1069. Baldevabrow, 703. Baldwinia uniflora, 1058. Balearic Islands, in the Mediter- ranean near Spain, 201, 411. Ballabi dynasty of kings in Guzerat, 525, 574 Balloon voyages, 1070. Balloon-wine, $07. Ballota alba, 910. nigra, 200. Balm, garden, 363. Balm of Gilead, 118, 812. Balm-tree, 15. Balsam, 652. copuiva, 783-84. of Acouchi, 673. of Peru, 717+ of Tol, 889. Balsam-apple, 87. Balsam-fir, 920. Balsam-flower, 556 Balsamita ageratifolu, 898. a gars, GAO. Balsamodendron Africanum, 2. agallocha, 2. Rafal, 410. mukil, 333. myrrha, 142. opobalsamum, 115. Baltimore, city in Maryland, 1035, TO42, 1070. Bamboo, 88, 95, 217, 264, 497, 431, 630, 659, 787. Bambusa arundinacea, 88, 217. (elocanna) baccifera, 95. (Dendrocalamus) ballcooa, 95. Polynesian, 438. Sis {BT (Dendrocalamus) strictus, 95. (Dendrocalamus) talda, 88. verticillata, 966. Bamia, see Hibiscus esculentus. Banabe, or Ascension, island in the Pacific, 752, 1068. Banana, 277,779: Banda, island in the Moluccas, 933. Bandolier fruit, 745. Banians, Hindu merchants, 424. Banian tree, 329. Banisteria dichotoma, &c., 986. Sfulgens, 982. Banks and banking, 333. Banksia integrifolia, yds. Baobab, 819. Baptisia alba, 1009. coerulea, 1025. lanceolata, 1040. perfoliata, 1011. tinctoria, 943, 958. villosa, 1040. Baptism, 476, 597, 599, 630 Baptistery, 708, 751. Barabra, or Nubians, 789, 817. Barbadoes, island in W. Indies, 943. Barbarea precox, 988. vudvarts, 175. Barbary, 442, gor. Barberry, 500, 830. Barilla, 518, 646. Barkal, see Gebel Barkal. Barteria bisprnesa, 721. buxifolia, 702. ciliata, 702. coerulea, 696. cristata, 419. Aystrix, 1000. longifolia, see Asteracantha. noctiflora, 589. privnitis, 701. solanifolia, 986. Barter, 34) 451, 935» 944 Barnacles, 335. Barnevelt’s Islands, near Terra del Fuego, 933. Barringtonia acutangula, 593. Faccmesd, 593. sSpectosd, 437. Bartonia nuda, 1057. ornata, 1054. Bartsia alpina, 518. maxima, 961. pallida, 1013. spicata, O71. tenutfolia, L055. Mrixaye, 934. eiscosd, OT Ts Basella alba, 696. tuhcrosa, 678. Bashee Islets, near Luzon, 981. Basil, 624, 654, 695, 701, 935. Basra, or Bassora, city and seaport at the mouth of the Euphrates, 601. Bassit butyracea, 603. latifolia, 421. longifolia, 523. Puarkil, 420. Bastile, fortress and prison in Paris, 791, 1043. Bat, 52. Batatas edulis, 917, 976, 1017. Bathenians, or Hassassins, 688,751, 779: Batinda, city in India, 664. Batschia canescens, 767. Carolincists, 767. lonyiflora, 1057. Battering ram, engine of war, 198. Battle-axc, 676. Bauhinia aculeata, 986. acuminata, SOL. aurita, 1024. diphvlla, 734. divaricatd, VO15- porrecta, 986. purpurea, 423. racemosit, 593- Scundeus, 372. Sheen-byat, 112. tomentosa, 632. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Bauhinia Vahhi, 593. vartegata, 334- Bayberry, 771. Bdellium, 1, 2, 472, 545. Beach-pea, 873. Beacons, on shoals, 981. Bean, see Faba and Phaseolus. Bear, 45, 114, 136, 452, 753- Bear Island, discovered, 918. Bearberry, 529. Beaver, 125, 452, 752, 1010. Beckmannia erucacformis, 971. Bedouins, 3, 87, 212, 226. Beech, 134, 451. Bee-flower, 827. -nettle, O85. Beefuood, 113. Beer, 92, 818. Beet, 109, 909, 960. Befuria racemosa, 1043. Begonia acutifolia, 983. grandis, 620. macrophylla, 937. rotundifolia, 987. tuberasa, 966. sp., 620. Belal dynasty of Carnata, 773. Belgium, $92, 919. Belgrade, in Hungary, 866. Belis jaculifolix, tooo. Belleisle cress, O88. Bellis tntegrifolia, 1044. LPevennis, 507. sylvestris, 258. Bellium bellidioides, 507. Bells, invention of, 29, 758, Soo. Belonia aspera, 986. Benares, city on the Ganges, 555, 669, 716. Benedictines (Monastic Order), 589, 655. Bengal, 783, 897, 948, 1026. Bengal rose, 817. Benihassan, 85. Benincasa cerifcra, 606. Benjamin, S84. Bent, or sea-weed, 605. Lencoin, 551. odoriferum, 893) 923- Berberis aquifolium, 830. aristata, 708. Canadensis, 1029. Cretica, 393- Japonica, 632. lyctum, 446. nervosa, 1055. Stberica, 1031. tulvaris, 500, 969. Berchemir volubilis, 881. Berckheya ciliarts, 1000. ?ucana, TOOO. selosa, 993. Bergamot, 686, Bergera Aanigti, 521. Bergia verticillata, 974. Berkhampsted, 613. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Berlandiera tomentosa, 1033. Berlin, city in Germany, 1056. Bermudas Isls., 866, 915, 928, 930. Berne, in Switzerland, 869. Rerrya ammonilla, 244. Besleria melittacfolia, &c.. 986. Beta maritima, 366. vulgaris, 109. Betel, 331, 517, 588. Beth-horon, two cities in Palestine, 122. Bethlehem, town in Pennsylvania, 1017. Betonica alopecurus, 470. hirsuta, 919. officinalis, see Stachys. Orientalis, 734. stricta, 870. Betony, 340. Betula alba, 134, 451, 622. asada, 418. beitats, 418. bhojputra, 713. excelsa, 1043. Sruticosa, 1014. lenta, 807, 925. nana, 9S1, 1017. nigra, 962. papyracea, 666, 875, 924, 940, 942, 1010. populifolia, 808. pubescens, O11. pumila, 1019. sp., 830. ulmifolia, 622. Beurreria succulenta, 982. Bezoars, 323, 799. Bhasvati, Sanscrit writing, 6$4. Bhering’s Straits, 1008. Bible, first printed in Hebrew, 867. manuscripts and translations of, 553, 565, 598, 613, 684, 759 791, 795) 901, 960, 963. Bich-balik, or Ouroumtsi, city in Tartary, 602. Bidens bipiunata, 748. cernua, 988. Chinensis, 966. chrysunthemoides, 1038. connata, 1052. Srondosa, 785, 978. nodiflora, 1OLL. pilosa, 428. tripartita, 785. Bigelowia nudata, to4t. Bighorn, see Ovis. Bignonia Aequinoctialis, &c., 986. alba, 950. capreolata, 962. ( Stereospermum) 738. chica, 715. chrysantha, 950. (Arthrophyllum) 380. (Colea) floribunda, 384. chelonordes, Comorense, Bignonia grandiflora, 989. (Calosanthes) Indica, 694. leucoxylon, 1000. (Arthrophyllum) Madagascari- ensé, 385. orbiculata, 950. radiata, 1002. ( Zecoma) radicans, 942. (Spathodea) Rheedti, 462. (Spathodea) Roxburghil, 728. ( Tecoma) stans, 984, 986. (Spathodea) stipulata, 112. suberosa, 739- (Colea) Telfaria, 385. (Spathodea) tenuifolia, 380. tomentosa, 571. xylocarpa, 739. Bills of credit, 986, 1010, 1020, 1035. Bindweed, 206. Bintara, city in Java, 829. Birch, 134, 713, 807-8, 830, 872. Bird-eggs, gigantic fossil, 762. Birdlime, 187, 247. Bird’ s-nest, 848. Biscuit-root, 604. Biscutella apula, 485. coronopifolia, 894. levigata, 485. longifolia, 971. montana, LOYS. picridifolia, 907. raphantfolta, 972. sempervirens, 994. Biserrula pelecinus, 341. Bismuth, the metal, 756. Bistort, see Polygouum bistorta. Bithynia, in Asia Minor, 377, 445. Bitter-cress, 848. Bitler-sweet, 530. Bitumen, 125. Bixa Orellana, 672. Blackberry, 134, 177; 777, 869. Black dammer, 744. Black death, a pestilence, 787. Blackhole, prison at Calcutta, 1023. Black walnut, 778. Blackwood, 463. Bladder fern, 850. wort, 599. Bladhia crispa, 976. Japonica, 970 Blaeria ericoides, 997. glabella, 1014. Blatta Germanica, 482. Blazing stars, 927. Blechnum Australe, tooo. Boreale, 760. Occidentale, 937. serrulatum, 1043. Blechum Brownet, 983 Blemyes, Nubian tribe, 441. Blepharis boerhaaviaefolia, 1000. edulis, 425. Blephilia ciliata, 999. hirsuta, 1041. Bletia verecunda, 1009. ETC, T151 Blitum capitatum, 940. virgatum, 882. Blockading of ports, 1070. Block Island, murder at, 949. Bloodroot, 767. Bloodwort, 638, 848. Blue-bell, 828. Blueberry, 806. Bluebottle, 434. Blue dye, 590. Blue earth, 114. Blue-cyed grass, 776. Blue-fish, 1026 Blumea balsamifera, 748. grandis, 788. Boar, 322, 452. Bocconia frutescens, 91s. Boebera glandulosa, 1044. Bochmeria cylindrica, 983. Srondosa, 385. interrupla, 974. urticefolia, 1067. Boeotia, 128. Boerhaavia diffusa, 701. hirsuta, 999. paniculata, 1045. scandens, 999. Sf. 732: Bogomiles, sect of, 685. Bohemia, in central Europe, 658, 669, 935-36. Bohemian glass, 888. poems, 618. Boii (Bohemians ?), 376, 583. Bolbophyllum sunipia, 589. Boletus edulis, 155. Zgntartus, 187. kuruma, 418. laricts, 440. luridis, 279. polycephalus, 971. umbellatits, 971. Boleros, a sling-like implement, 875. Bolgari, city on the Lower Volga, 710, 784, 902. Bolivia, or Upper Peru, 1064. Bolt, 556. Boltonia asteroides, 1021. diffusa, O61. glastifolia, 1041. Bombax (Eriod.) anfractuosum, 783. cetba, 853. erianthus, 985. (Salmalia) insigne, 278. (Salmalia) Mualabaricum, 253. Bombay, 855. Bombs, invention of, 913. Bombus, 878. Bonin Islands, 846, 884, 972. Bontia daphnoides, 1000. Bonzessas, Bud. priestesses, 792. Booby bird, 573. Book of the Dead, a work in hiero- glyphic writing, Sr. Book of Nature, an encyclopedic work by Conrad, 787. 1152 Books, 393, 399 399, 539, 649, 689 Boots, 576, 759- Boor, 2. Borave, 263. Borage Africana, see Trichodesma. Creea, 072: officinalis, 203. Orientalis, 996. Borassus Acthioprus, 125. dichotomus, 1. Jiabelliformis, 515. Madagascaricnsis. 385. Borax, 612. Borbonia cordata, 975. erenata, 975. fanceolatit, tOOO. He Vita, 1000. Borgite, Memluk dynasty, 796. Borneo, island of, 788, 814, 846. oro Budur, Buddhist temple, 752. Lorodino, city in Russia, 1059. Borrichia frutescens, 962. Borysthenes, city at the mouth of the Dnieper, 226. Los bubalus, 277. Americanus, American bison, 864, 869, 878, 880-81. bison, 135, 452. Catfer, African buffalo, 564. grunniens, yak, 527. taurus, 67, 154, 424, 452. urus, 135. 3 Boscit Spy 730+ Bosca pyermavora, LOrg. Bosporus, or Panticapzeum, Greek city in the Crimea, 265. Boston, city and seaport in New England, 947-48, 951, 981, 985, 994, 1004, 1028, 1035, 1070. Boston Massacre, the, so-called, 1030. Boswellia slabra, 110. papyrifera, 346. Spy 346. thurifera, 110. Bosworth, battle at, 843. Botanic gardens, 472, 885, 919, 1004, 1027, 1032, 1045, 1066, one established in Egypt, 1066. Botanical nomenclature, improve- ment in, by Linnaeus, tors. Lotryhium dissectum, Too. lunarut, 849. matricarioides, 978. rulaceum, O21. Pirginicum, 987. Zeylanicum, 906. Pouca oppositifolia, 12. Bourbon or Mascarcigne Island, 953» 957- Bouriates, of Siberia, 759. Bouro, one of the Moluccea Islands, 299, 335; 925. Bouleloua curtipendula, 1044. Airsuli, 1055. oligostachya, 1058. Bouton, island in the East Indies, 960, gst. Sows, metallic, 120, 759. Bow-siring hemp, 9§ Box-elder, 641. Box-woed, 171-72. Boykinia aconitifolia, 1060. Brabyum stellulifolium, 229, 766. Brachychaeta cordata, 1067. Brachyelylrum aristatum, 1033. Brachyris sarothr@, O55. Brachystelma Sp.. 731. Bradleia Philippensis, 990. S7nica, 1000. Pragantia Watlichiz, 774. Brakes, or bracken, 97+ Brambanan, first capital of Java, 597, 752- Bramble, 177. Bramins, 330, 369, 444, 482, 557, 560. Prascnia pellata, 1000. Brassavola cucullata, 987. Prassicd arvensis, § 56. Chinensis, 417. Okeliva, 352+ éruen, 231. erucastrum, 583. Pneana, 434. napus, 320. oleracea, 2.42, 960. rapa, or campestris, 276. Richeril, 919g. Brata Yudha, J.van poem, 586, 622. Braya alpina, 1042. Brayera anthelmintica, 5 Brazen Age, 115. Brazil, 791, 858, 1063. Brazil woed, 526, 857. Bread, 74t. Breadfruit tree, 437, 441, 697. Pread-roat, 748. Breakstone, 599. Bretagne, in France, 325. Bricks, sun-dried, or adobes, 32, Spr: Tridges, 519, 675, 705, 709 Briedclia sprirosa, 522. Brimstone, 794. Britain, 325, 454, 478, §16, 525, 531, 530, S44, 564, 560, 568, 1038. Brisa humilis, 97h. MAXIMA, JOT. medit, 880. minor, 990. Prizopyrum spritum, vor. Brodid grandiflora, 605, Bromelit acanga, 950. ananas, 674. bracteata, 950. caraguata, 358. humilts, 9 50. “ingulata, 986. pinguin, 999. Bromus alopecurvides, 1007. arvensts, JOS. asper, 978. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Bromus catharticus, 062. ciliatus, 1OI9. confertus, 1007. erectus, O71. giganteus, 1005. qermis, 1007. Kalmii, 1019. lanceolatus, 1007. Ligusticus, 1005. Madritensis, 97>. mollis, 852. pinnatus, 841. racemosus, 970. rubens, see Festuct. secalinus, 979. sterilis, 704. SGuavrosus, TOOS. tectorum, S4l. velulinus, O40. Bronze, 80, 106, 612, 618-19. Age, 167. Brooklime, 592. Proon, 447. Lreoom corn, 724. Brossaca coccinea, 986. Proussonetia ? ats nt, 499. haji-no-ki, 601. fepyryera, 591, 846. Browallia elata, 101s. Browniwort, 2060, 637. Brucca antidysenterica, 185. (Aim) quassioides, 497- Bruchus pisi, 283. Bruges, city in Belgium, 799. Prugmansta candida, 1003. Rruguicra ertopetala, 423. guninerhisa, 300. Bruucila grandiflora, 907. facintata, 907. vuleuris, 419. Brunfelsia Americana, 986. Brunia lanuginosa, 999. nodi flora, O75: Prununichia cirrhosa, 1026. Prunsvicia toxicaria, 766. Pryonia alba, 474. Americana, 987. callosa, 745. Cretica, 309. divicat, 309. epigacd, 745. Sieifolia, TOLL. faciufosa, 731. racemosa, 987. rostritld, $29. seabrella, see Mukia. Bryephyllum calyonumy, 34. Bubastis, or Pi-bescth, city of, 402. Bubon summifer, 993- Macedontcum, 466. Stculus, O72. Buceros, the Abyssinian hornbill, 220 323; Buchanania angustifolia, 729. lancifolia, 7 34. latifolia, 333. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Buchnera Americana, 1016. Asiatica, 1000. elongata, 986. Bucida buceras, 982. Buckthorn, 386. Buckwheat, 841, 904. Buda, city in Hungary, 869. Buddhism, the religion, 347, 383, 421, 444, 453, 476, 483, 497, 533. 511, 560, 568, 575, S54, 591, 619, 625, 645. Buddhist cave-temples, 103, 383, 395, 560. councils, 277, 347, 386, 408, 667. Scriptures, 559, 753, 1062. Buddleia Americana, 982. coriacea, 665. diversifolia, 385. globosa, 1002. wcana, 799. Madagascarensis, 707. Occidentalis, 999. Budua, city in Illyria, 150. Buenos Ayres, colonized by the Spanish, 875, 1064. Bufo vulgaris, toad, 453. Buffalo, 277, 880. Buffoons, 758. Bugis of Celebes, Malayans, 664. Bugle, 347. Bugloss, 509, 935. Bulbocodium autumnalg, 902. Bulbophyllum pusillum, 1067. Bulgarians, Slavonic and European nation, 571, 600, 611, 656, 787. Bullace, 219. Bullock, 14, 42, 64, 67, $71, 667, 985. Bullocks-heart, 867. Bulls, the Pope’s nunciamentos, 676, 678, 684, 714, 735, 801, 817. hornless, 67. the Indian, 85. Bulrush, 388. Bumelia decandra, or oblongifolia, 1028. Janiugziosa, 1040. Lycioides, 1006. reclinata, 1041. salictfolia, 952. serrata, 1057- temax, 1024. Bunias erucago, 485. Orientalis, 781. spinosa, 903. Syriaca, 910. Tartarica, 1033. Bunium aromaticum, 903. bulbocastanum, see S717. Copticum, 888. Sferulaceum, 196, 961. Bunker Hill, battle of, 1035. Buphthalmum aquaticum, 973. aurum, LOoo. Jiosculosum, 973. maritimum, 9O7. ? sagittatum, 1055. 277) Buphthalmum salicifolium, 921. spinosum, 889. Sp., 764. Bupleurum angulosum, 937. aristatum, 90. Baldense, 972. Jaleatum, 878. Sruticosum, 371. graminifolium, 918. Junceum, 342. longifolium, 909. odontites, 934. petrieum, 937+ protractum, 337. Pyrenaicum, 930. ranunculordes, 937. rigidum, 906. rotundifolium, 170. stellatum, 937- tenuissimum, 934. Burdock, 451, 458. Bur grass, 430, 962. Burgundians, 552, 562, 577, 579; $34- Lurmah, 112-13, 322, 448, 588, 590, 1063, 1069. Burmannia biflora, 1015. disticha, 970. Burnet, 487, 626. Burning of widows, 330, 651, 787. the dead, 647, 763, S02. Bur-marigold, 988. Bursa, city in Turkey, 779. Lursera acuminata, 855. gumamifera, 855. Bur-weed, 976. Bustard, 26. Butcher’s broom, 316. Butea frondosa, 420. superba, 600. Butomus umbellatus, 163. Butter, 107. Buttercup, 451, 653, 786. Butterflies, 60. Butternut, 807. Butter-tree, 603. wort, 653. Buttonwood, 96. Buxus Balearica, 171. Sempervirens, 172. Buzzard, Buteo vulgaris, 132. Bystropogon Canariense, 993- Byzantium, or Constantinople, 222, 621, S14. CABA, temple at Mecca, 448. Cabbage, 242, O15. Cabinet furniture, 137. Cacalia albifrons, 894. alpina, 389. anteuphorbium, 906. atriplicifolia, 979. Jicotdes, 1OO1. hastata, 1013. Kleinii, 915. papillarts, 1OIl. 145 Cacalia reniformis, 1052. sonchifolia, see Emilia. suaveolens, 1020. Cachrys alata, 357. Cretica, 272. dichatoma, 909. laevigata, 294. libanotis, 272. microcarpa, 975, 998. odontalgica, 1033. Sicula, 498. Cactus, see Cereus Opuntia, and Mamillaria. glomeratus, 986. melocactus, 932. paniculatus, 986. phyllanthoides, 1000. (Z£piphyllum) Phyllanthus, 915. viviparus, 1057. Cadaba furinosa, 585. Cadis, Muslim judges, 797. Cadiz, city in Spain, 918. Cadmaeans from Phoenicia, 150, 167, 186. Caenopteris cicutaria, 987- rhizophylla, 983. Cenotus divaricatus, 1044. Casalpinia coriarea, 674. crista, 986. digyna, 744. echinata, 857. mim osagies, 97 4. nuga, 208. sappan, 526, 642. sepiaria, 737. vesicaria, 982. Cairo, founded, 656. Cajanus flavus, 443. Cajuput oil, 444. Cakile maritima, 679, 968. Calabash tree, 677. Calabria, in Southern Italy, 658. Caladium, see Colocasia. arborescens, 950. auritum, 987. bicolor, 950. pinnatifidum, 987. (Xanthosoma) sagittifolium, 909. Calais, city in France, 787, 892. Calamagrostis arundinacea, 792. calamagrostis, 379. Canadensis, 1044. confinis, 1049. epigetos, 495. Pickeringi, 1063. flint, 1003. spectosa, 1005. stricta, 1043, 1064. Calamintha acinos, 654. clinopodium, 419, 654. grandiflora, 1033. nepeta, 520. officinalis, 263. Calamus draco, 514. equestris, 9606. erectus, 735. 1154 Calamus extensus, 309- fasciculatus, 304- rotang, 39. rudentum, 758. SCLPONUM, ro1s. usitatus, Q17+ verus, 900. Calanchoe laciniata, 952. Calceolaria cunctformts, 678, pinnata, 1002. salicifolia, 1002. trifida, 678. Calcutta, city in India, 1023. Calea Famaicensts, 933- lobata, 983- Caledonia, see Scotland. CalJendar, Chinese, 391, 400, 797- Gregorian, 905. Calendars, 65, 66, 81, 124, 140, 154, 159, 186, 199, 228, 203, 455 406 614, 683, 924- Calendula arvensis, 223 Sruticosa, 1021. graminifolia, 993- hybrida, 977+ nudicaulls, 993. officinalis, 419, 550, 909. pluvialis, 952. Calepina Corvini, 931. Calicut, city in Southern Hindus- tan, 573, 517, 857. California, 1002, 1029. » admitted as one of the U.S, 1069. Californians, aboriginal, 880. Cali Yug of the Hindus, rSo, 211. Calinjer, city in Hindustan, 667. Calla Ethioptca, 993- Orientalis, 900. palustris, 847. Callao, in Lima, 924, rorg. Callicarpa American, 999. lanata, 579 Catlicocca Autisit, 950- Calligonum Paltasit, 587- folrgonordes, 9GO Callirrhoe alacontes, 1044. Callistephus Chinensts, 507. Callitriche aquatica, 03). Callitris quadrieatars, 151. Calmuk Tartars, 1030. Calochortis elegans, 52. Calometissa glabella, O44. Calophyllum calaba, 521. elalum, 727. inophyllun, 300. longifolum, 245. Calopogon pulchellus, 915, Calpidia mucrophylla, 385. Caltha paltstris, 352, 419. Calumba root, 1027. Calycanthus floridus, 1003. glaucus, 1040. lacrigutits, 1022. Calycocarpum Lyon, 1053. Calypso borealis, 981. Calysaccton longifolium, 712. Calystegia ochroleuca, 381 puradexa, 995: seprunt, 297. soldanella, 419, 499. spithamaca, LOLO tomentosa, 902. Camarina, city in Sicily, 232, 240. Cambodia, or Tchin-la, 61S, 625, 687, Gyo, 762, $63. Cambridye, in England, 655. in Massachusetts, 951, 1062. Camel, 105, 264, 542, 669. two-humped, 195. Camelina sativa, 352+ Camellia druptfera, 757. Faponica, 622. sasangud, 632. Camelopard, 115. Camelus Bactrianus, 195. dromas, 105. Cameraria angust.folia, 986. latifolia, Qs6. Campanula Alpini, 939. elimericand, 97 3- aparinoides, 1038. barbata, 937+ Peonontwensis, 930- caespitosa, 937- Capensts, 993- cachlearifolia, 971. collina, 993. diffusa, 971. divaricald, LO4l. ensifolia, 1067. Slexuosa, 1O4t. glauca, 976. glomerata, 835. Gmelin, 1013. graminifolia, O15. grandiflora, TOT 3. hederaced, 930. heterophylla, 990, 998. Avbrida, see Specularta. luciniata, 9. lamtifolia, 1007. Llifolia, 793, 918. Linifolfa, 930. medium, 490. mollis, 972. patula, O12. persicifolia, 889. fetlraca, gid. pluniflori, 973- Plarinicifoltia, Be, HOS. pulla, 919. punctitt, 1013. FAMOSTSSMA, 337. rapunculoites, 897. rapunculus, 685. rhomboideu, 930. riewdula, 993. rotundifolia, 828. Ruthenica, 998. saxatiles, 890. Siberica, 1013. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Campanula spicata, 939. stylosa, 937- thyrsoidca, O11. trachelinm, 037- uniflora, TOLL. versicolor, 288. verticillata, 1005. aesuld, O19. Campeachy, in Cent. America, 960. Campelia Zanonia, 982. Camphor, 598, 623, 788. Camphorosma glabra, 912. Aonspeliaca, 433 Camptosorus rhisophyllus, 978. Campuleta coccinea, 381. Campus Florum vocabulary, 790. Canaanites, 123. Canada, 875, 920, 947, 957, 981, 986, 1023, 1046. Canada thistle, 360. Canal Bahr Yusuf, to the Red Sea, 621. Bahr Scherkich, 796. Great, of China, 758. Canarina campanula, 764. Canarium album, 865, 917. balsamiferum, 966. Beryl se, 734+ commune, 670. decumanum, 950. gemeulatum, 245. haramt, 706. hirsutum, 960. mininum, 906. Strictum, 744. sylvestre, 966. Canary bird, $91. Canary grass, 734 Islands, 161, 443. 445, 467, 764, 795, 800, 813, 823, 842, 852, 856. Canavalia ensiformis, 686. obltustfolia, 300. Cancer sp , 154. Candles, 788. Candy-tuft, or Candy-mustard, 888. Cane, 57; 757: Canebrakes, 757. Canella alba, 854. Canis lupus, wolf, 25, 452, 875- familiaris, dog, 19, 452. Canna anyustifolia, 429. CHES W1F. flaccida, 1046. wlauca, TOL, Indica, 439 fuled, O45. Cumtihis saliva, 77, 419, 526, 944. Cannibals, 787. Cannon, 756, 787. Canoes, in navigation, 311, 337, $62, 955, IOlo. Canoe birch, 666. Canon of proportions, L’vyptian, 70, 02, 224. Law, 708. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Canonization, 663. Canouj, city in Hindustan, 667, 716. Cantharellus cibarius, 521. Canthium corymbosum, see Stylo- coryne Webera. parviflorum, 693. Canton, seaport in China, 482, 528, 618, 621, 630, 641, 863, 958, 1039. Cantua uniflora, 799. Caoutchouc, or India-rubber, 594, 822, 1018. Capac-Urcu, volcano in Peru, 827. Cape Ann, 942. Bojador, discovered by Euro- peans, 814, 817, 820. Breton, island near Nova Sco- tia, 876, 905, 1004, 1018, 1020, 1023. Cod, 923, 928, 939. Comori, 527, 559. de la Vela, 858. Enganho, 880. Galera, 880. Hatteras, 913. Horn, 933. of Good Hope, discovered, $45, 857, 1039. Sable, 923. Santa Maria, 953. St. Augustin, discovered, 858. St Catherine, discovered, 833. Verd, discovered by Euro- peans, 267, 819. Verd Islands, $23. Caper bush, 139. Capital letters, in writing, 667. Capparis amplissima, 986. aphylla, 690. baducca, 830. Breynti, 977+ cynophallophora, 1000. Spritosit, 139 Capra hircus, 17, 154, 452. ibex, the capricorn, 23, 452. Capraria biflora, 991. Capricorn, 23. Capromys, 852. Capsella bursa-pastoris, 419, 969. Capsicum frutescens, 560, 976. Capuchin, monastic order, 870. Caraguna arborescens, 793- Srutescens, 1013. halodendron, 812. pygmedt, 793- spinosa, 793: Carallia lucida, 423. Caranna, 673. Carapa Guayanens!s, 715. Caras, South American tribe, 623, 659. Carats, 80. Caray, 451, 474- Cardamine Africana, 1000. amara, 848. asarifolia, 919. bellidifolia, 940- Cardamine chelidonia, 971. Graeca, 972- hirsuta, 910. impatiens, 930. latifolia, 902. macrophylla, 1013. nivalis, 1031. parviflora, 937+ Pennsyloanica, 945. pratensis, 634. resedifolit, 937- rhomboider, 1016. rotundifolia, LO4t. spathulata, 1041. trifolia, 907. Virginica, 1000. Cardamoms, 321, 776, 821. Cardinal-flower, 945. Cardiospermum helicacabum, 567. Cardoon, 261. Cards, playing, 765. Carduus acanthoides, 899. crispus, 931. defloratus, 921. erisithales, see Cirsium. leucographus, 508. Marianus, see Silybum. nutans, 792. Pannonicus, 907. personata, 474. prenocephalus, 359- tenuiflorus, 827. Carex acuta, 458. agastachys, 1023. alba, 1005. ampullacea, 941. agtatilis, 1OS4. arenaria, 790. atrata, 991. Baldensis, 937- bicolor, 1040. brachystachys, 1005. bromotdes, 1053- Buxbaumti, 100s. camescens, see curta. capillaris, 1023. capitata, 980 chordorhiza, 1042. clandestina, 1005. collina, 1005. comosa, 1061. crit, 1045. curta, 9S9- curvula, L005. Davalliana, 1005. decom posita, 1000. depauperata, 999. digitalis, 1055. digitata, 839. distachya, 1050. distans, 980. divulsa, LOLO. elongata, 839. exilis, 1063. Silifor mis, 1005. flacca, 980. Carex flava, 940, 969. Slextosa, 1044. Joenca, 1060. SJoetida, 1005. folliculata, 1000. Fraser, 1039. Sulva, 1047. heleonastes, 1037- hirta, 839. incurva, 1030. intermedia, 1029. inlumescens, 1044. laevigata, LOS51. lagopina, 1052. lagopodioides, 1044. lanuginosa, 1044. lenticularis, 1044. leporina, 839. limosa, 1005. livida, 1054. lobata, 1005. loliacea, 1019. maritinia, 1030. millaris, L044. muricata, 838. oblongifolia, 485. Ocderi, 1024. oligasperma, 1044. ornithopod, 937. ovalis, 904. ovata, 894, 1050. pallescens, 835. paludosa, 799. panicea, 835. paniculata, 705. pauciflora, 1036. pauperciula, (44. Pennsvlvanica, 145. Persoonii, 1052. pilulifera, 1091. plantaginea, 1045. polymorpha, 1060. polytrichoides, 1044. Praccox, 1029. pseudocyperus, JO4. remota, 990. rivida, 1047. riparia, 979 rostrata, L044. salina, 1054. scabrata, 1064. scirpotdea, 1044. secalina, 1008. sepiaria, 1000. serrulata, 1056. Sp. 450, 1047. sp., rare in Egypt, 4. sguarrosa, 1019. stellulata, 1035. strtata, L044. striatula, 1044. stricta, 1047. subulata, 1044. Sullivanti, 1068. syleatica, 980. tenuiflora, 1054. T155 1156 Carex teretiuscula, L045. tomentosa, 420. triceps, LO44- tripartita, LO40. ustilalt, LO52. Vahlii, 1046. vesicaria, 828. Pirgintana, 1045. vulgaris, 1047. vulpine, 839- vulpinoidea, O44. Willtenovit, 1053. Careya arborea, 421. sphirica, 278. Caria, in Asia Minor, 193, 213, 3 Carians, or Leleges, 193, 213, 22 Caribbean Islands, 1024. Caribbes, a West Indian tribe, 854, 964. Curica papaya, 677- spinosa, 950. Carissa arduina, 766. curanitas, 409. diffusa, 333+ edulis, 239. spinarum, 676. SP 425: Curlina acanthifolia, 359. acaulis, 870. coryutbosd, 231. lanatd, 359- Mb CHLOIS g2i. culvaris, 623. Carlovingian dynasty of French kings, 620. Carnata, country in Hindustan, 773, 783- Carnation, 585. Carnea, musical contests, 222. Careb-trev, V4. Carolina, one of the original North American colonies, 963, 995, 970, 981, 986, 995, 1005, 1009. Caroline coral-archipelago, S54. Carolinea insignis, 915. Curvicvlon salselit, 766. Carp, the fish, 136. Carpestum cernuim, 934. Carpets, manufacture of, 757. Carpet-weed, 737s 747+ Carphales corymbosa, 957. Carphephorus bellidifolius, 1040. fomenlosus, 1O4o. Carpinus Americana, 958. belulus, 333, 451. Sp., 022. Carrier-pigeons, 136. Currot, 190, 451, 929, 935, 944- Cartago, in South America, 877. Carthage, 146, 231, 243, 252, 267, 292, 322, 389, 395, 402, 411, 445, 559, 502, 566, 576. Carthagena, city in South America, 871, 918, 1017. Carthamus carduncellus, 893. coeruleus, 921. 2. Carthamus coryntbosus, 315. Creticus, 295: d@ertatiws, 350, 742. Zanatlus, 231. Leucocatlos, 324. mitissimus, OL. inctorius, LOL, 520. Tingitanus, 978. Carthusians, Monastic Order, 681. Carum carut, 451, 474 MISTUIM, 497+ Carya alba, 703, 908. amara, 703. agualica, 1053. glabra, 768, 946. myristica&formis, 1053. oliveformis, 749, 869, 881. sp., 877-75, 928. sulcata, 768, 908-9, 1016. tomentosa, 768. Caryocaur butyrosum, 909. Caryolopha sempervirens, 898. Caryophyllus aromaticus, cloves, 574. Caryota urcens, 336. Casearta anutvigna, 737. esr, 727. parviflora, 982. Cashew-nut, 784. Cashmere, country in Northern Hindustan, 193, 408, 615. Caspian Sea, 730. Cassava, or tapioca, $75, 576, 1045. Cassia absus, 417. acutifolrt, 602. alata, 720. arborescens, 97 4: aschrehk, 179. aurtculata, 727. bicupsularts, 1004. biflora, 986. (Chumuecrista) brevifolia, 3S4. Saleuta, 783. (Chanuceristy) faseiculatr, tol. (Chamecrista) filipentula, 3S4. (Cathartocarpus) festitla, 329. Pexuosit, O75. Hortdit, 445. glandilosa, 97 5. grandis, 975. hirsuta, 753. (Cuthartocurpus) 993+ “ivuslr ind, LOO9. linearis, LO4T. lounges iligud, 950. Muaritandicat, 923. mollis, 97 5. (Chamuccrista) nictitans, 992. (Cuthartocarpus) nodosa, (13. vblustfolia, OS4. Oceutentitls, 752. planisiligua, 936. (Chamecrista) pulchella, 380. (Cuthurtocarpus) Roxburghii, 734: SCHUM, 139. 6 ; Pavdnicus, INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Cassia sericea, 950. sophera, 322. Spy 730: stipulacea, 1002. tora, 628. Cassia, the spice, 143, 394- Cassia-buds, 776. Cassine Cipensts, 928. MaAUroeentt, O97 + Cassiopea, constellation of, goo. Cassumasar, 833. Cussyla filiformts, 729. Castanea clmericant, 771, 881, 928, 940. Jlurtabanica, 816, Morgar, 917. pumila, 770. (ribuloites, SO. wescd, 77, 419. Castanospermum Australe, 1065. Castillon, battle at, in France, $22. Castilleia coccinea, yb2. sessiliflora, 1057. Castor-bean, 225. Castoreum, the drug, 125. Castor fiber, beaver, 125, 452, 752, 375: Casuarina distyla, 985. equiselifolia, 410. lateriflora, 351. muricatt, 113. guadrivalvis, OSS. Cat, the domestic, 111, 224, 453. Catabrosa aquatica, 840. Catalpa bignonioides, 7 49. Catananche coerulea, 890. luted, QOS, Catania, or Catana, city in Sicily, ere. Catapult, an engine of war, 204. Cutch-fhr, 849. Catechit, 405. Catesbaca parviflora, 982. Sfinasd, TOO. Catha etutis, see Celastrits. Catheter, surgical instrument, 471, SIs. Catholics, 533, 569, 656, 1053. Catnip, 563. Cat's fool, S44. Cattack, city in Hindustan, 65r. Cat-lul flay, 08. Cattle, 571, S45. Caturus spuiflorius, §77- Cauca, in South America, 877. Caucalis daitceontes, 203. elongata, 960. grantaiflora, 892. leplophivdla, O52. maritima, 200. Orientalis, S86. Pplatycarpos, O12. Cuulinia fragilis, 93t. Camlophyllim thatlictroides, 747. Causeway, in England, between Peterborough and Ranisey, 669. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Cave-temples, 277, 328, 559-60, 606. Cayenne Island, 948. Ceanothus Africanus, 999. Americanus, 961. intermedius, 999. microphyllus, 1043. ovalis, 1063. perenntis, 1055. sanguineus, 1054. Cebus, $. American monkeys, 859. Cecidomyia destructor, 267. Cecropia palmata, 950. Sp. 791. Cedar, 69, 157, 328, 772, 810. Cedrela (Soymida) febrifuga, 616. odorata, 714. toona, 502. Cedrota longifolia, 673. Cedrus Atlantica, 157- deodura, 328. Libani, 69. Celandine, 242, 419. Celastrus alatus, 802. articulatus, 632. bullatus, 999. edulis, 811. lucidius, 999. montanus, 691. paniculatus, 577. pyracanthus, 999. scandens, 1004. Celebes, island of, 664, 960, 981. Celery, 86.4. Celibacy of Christian priests, 561, 615, 639. Celosia argentea, 974. castrensis, 888. coccinea, 897. cristata, 702. margaritacea, 851. Monsoniae, 999- nitida, 982. nodiflora, 999. spathulata, 385- trigyna, 405. Celsiaarcturus and Coromandeli- ana, 405. betonicaefolia, 1007. Orientalis, 851. Celt, or smooth stone hatchet, 12. Celtiberians, of Spain, 4or. Celtic tribes and nations, 274, 583. Celtis aspera, 622. Australis, 214. integrifolia, or MMissisippensis, 732, 778. Madagascariensis, 385. micrantha, 980. Occidentalis, 778, 958- Orientalis, 369. Stnensis, 622, Tourneforti, 529. Cenchras echinatus, 430. ? frutescens, 151. tribuloides, 902. Cenia turbinata, 97 5- Censors, Roman, 277, 500. Centaurea abrotanzifolia, 971. acaulis, LOLS. alba, 921. alpina, 937- amara, 919. amberboi, 964. argented, 971. armoracifolia, 530+ alrala, 973. Babylonica, 930. balsamita, 1008. behen, see Serratula. calcitrapa, 140. centauriunt, 230. centauroides, 360. cichoracea, 1007. cinerarta, 937+ (Leusia) conifera, 808. crocodilium, 888. crupina, 934. cyanus, 434, 451. erucefolia, 921. eryngoldes, 930. galactites, see Galactites. glastifolia, 1OOl. hyssopifolia, 971. Lsnardi, 1004. Jacea, 781. leucantha, 971. limbata, 961. linifolia, 971. Lippit, 1004. maculata, 1013. Melitensis, 972. montana, $78. moschata, 679. muricata, 894. napifolia, 991. migra, 703. nigrescens, 900. nites, 1008. ovina, 1013. paniculata, QUt. pectinata, 937+ Phrygia, Ql. polyacantha, 961. pullata, 898. radiata, 1013. Ragusina, 973. rhapontica, 530. Roman, 973+ Ruthentet, 1013, 1029. salmantica, QO2. scabiosa, 894. sempervirens, 972. Siberica, LOl4. Sicula, 973- solstitialis, 935. sonchifolia, 937. spinosa, 300. splendens, 894. Tingitana, 991. tomentosa, see Galactites. trichocephala, 1013. uliginosa, QOl. ETC, 1157 Centaurea uniflora, 994. verutrum, 902. Centaurella aestivalis, 1056. paniculata, 041. Virginica, 1016. Centaurs, or Leleges, 127. Centaury, 449. Central Asia, 326. Centranthera prostrata, 385. Centranthus angustifolius, 894. Centunculus lanceolatus, 1041. minimus, 978. Century plant, 649. Cephaelis ipecacuanha, 659. Cephalanthus Occidentalis, 999. Cephalaria rigida, 993. Transyluanica, 978. Cephaloiaxus drupacea, 621. Cephalophora glauca, 1002. Cerastes, or horned viper, 23, 179. Cerastium alpinum, 894, 970. aquaticum, 913. arvense, 913. dichotomum, 902. elongatum, 1055. latifolium, 937. macranthum, 998. maximum, L013. oblongifolium, 1059. perfoliatum, LOI. repens, O15. semidecandrum, 938. tenutfolium, 1053. tomentosum, 937. viscosum, 479- vulgatum, 479. Cerasus avium, 167, 250. capricvida, 497- (Laurocerasus) Caroliniana, 889. chamecerasus, 398. karinka, 559- laurocerasus, 886. (Laurocerasus) Lusitanica, 889. mahaleb, 350, 451- mollis, 581. padus, 134, 275, 451- Pennsylvanica, 935+ semper florens, 931. serotina, 769, 866, 893. Virginiana, 805. vulgaris, 445. Ceratiola ericordes, 1039. Ceratochloa unioloides, 1049. Ceratonia siligua, 141. Ceratophyllum demersum, 459. submersum, 894. Ceratospermum papposum, 587. Cerbera ahovat, 891. manghas, 590. tanghin, 700. Thevetia, 915. Cercidiphyllum Japonicum, 622. Cercis Canadensis, 962. siliguastrum, 350. Cercopithecus, 68. 1158 Ceres, worship of, 113, 153. the planet, 1052. Cereus flagellifor mis, 950. hexagons, 1004. dang nosis, QOL. Peruridnus, Gl, 903. pitayave, 677. Rovens, 950. trianyularts, 950. Cerinthe aspera, 303. maculata, 508. miajyor, 400. MLO? , 363. Certops Roxburghianus, 423. Cerepegia candelabrum, 97 4- palustris, 1053. Cervus alces, elk, 135, 452. Antisiensis, 799. elaphus, the stag, 59, 452. capreolus, 136, 452. dama, fallow deer, 199. hippelaphus, 323. Tangiterinus, $0, 571, 375, 909, 927, 932) 45. Virginianus, 643, 866,875, 903. wapiti, American elk, S00, 903. Cestrum anriulatum, 1002. diurnum, Oil. laurifolium, 999. lZutisis, O89. nocturnitm, 999. pargui, 660. venenaluim, 706. vesperlinuml, Od2. Coterach officinarum, 175. Celraria nivalis, TOL2. Ceylon, 240, 347, 572, 613, 753, 1048. Cheronea, battle at, 322. Charophyllum aurcum, LOOS. procumbens, 970. sadicum, see Anthriscus. sylvestre, see wLuthriscus. Chaitur, fort.in Hindustan, 765,897. Chalcedon, city in Asia Minor, 222. Chaldeans, 76, 352, 403. Chaleur Bay, 576, 948. Chalons, in France, 566. Chamaecrparts obtusa, 608. Lesyferd, 631. Chamacdored gracilis, 868. Chamencrium Americanum, 908. angustifoliumy, 357. ANSUSTISSEMUTL, BOA. latifolium, 1025. Chamuriphis, See Chanuerops. Chantecreps excels, 032, 840. Aumilis, 262. Chara fatida, 450. fSoliolosa, 1O5l- hispida, 937+ Sp., 1064. wudvarts, 450. Chariots, 103. Charitable institutions, 756. Charles River, in Mass., 9.47. Charleston, 970, 986, 1037, 1070. Charlestown, city in Mass., 1035 Charlock, 88, 455. Charophyllum aromaticum, 994- Charts, 758, S14, 918. Chaste tree, 144 Chatham Island, 1to2r. Chaulinoosra odorata, see Hydno- carpus. Chauras dynasty in Guzerat, 574. Cheat, 979. Chéchémecas, 713. Cheeta, or hunting leopard, 87. Chetlanthes dealbatt, 1057. microphylla, 937. suaveolens, 997. tentufolta, 960. ftementlovdt, TO44. westilt, 1044. Chetranthodend. pentadactylum, 842 Chetranthus annuus, S44. cheirt, 058, 969. cuspidalus, 1007. treanus, see Mathioli. llores, SO4. longisiliques, QOL. Pallas, 1058. laraxdetfolius, 1029. fomteNlosus, 1030. trilobus, 937- Chelidonium majus, 242, 419, 969. Chclifer, insect, 323. Chelone glabra, 962, gOS. Lyont, 1053. Chelonura serpentina, snapper, 875. Chemistry, ancient Egyptian, 046 modern, 1034. Chenopodina maritima, 897. Chenopodium album, 452, 877. ambrostoides, 710. anthelminticum, 710. aristatum, LOU3. bonus [enricus, 343. botrys, 406, 969. Jicifolium, 1004. Selidum, 1046. glaucum, 890. Aybrutum, 880. multifidum, see Roubieva, INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Cherleria sedvides, 918. Cherry, 134, 250, 445) 559 521, 769, 909, 960. laurel, 886. Tomato, 755. Cheri, 247, 272. Chesapeake Bay, 926-28, 1036 Chestnut, 77, 419, 431, 771, 816. Chi, Chinese herb, 84. Chiampa, first visited by a Euro- pean ship, 863. Chichimec Mexicans, 713-14. Chickahominy River, in Va., 926. Chickasaw plum, 747. Chickasaws, N. A tribe, 1016. Chickrassia tabularis, §77. Chickweed, 452. Chicory, 256. Chigoes, Acarus, 882. Chili, 660, 811, 815, S81, 1070. Chimaphila maculats, 1000. umbellata, 907. Chimonanthus fragrans, 632. Chimpanzee, 263, Chima, ruined cityin W. Peru, 796. China, 143, 228, 240, 421, 601, 625, S10, 903, 905; 934, 952, 960, 985, 1006, 1067. population of, 618, 620, 667, 798, 859, 943, 958, 961. China aster, 507. grass, 763. rose, 817. reat, 60 trees, 670. China ware, 884. Chinchilla fur, ors. Chinese, 240, 610-11, 787, $18, 820, $46, 1068. canals, 597, 1037. chronological table, 797, 1028. colonists, 393. commerce, 775, 752 cycle Of sixty years, 76, 78, S1- 53, 85. 58, 91, 92, 95, 98, 99, 101, 103, III, 117, 120, 125, W3iy: 150). 155s LPOs 1y4, 19S, 243) Oy BOS, Biss 377; 35, 405, 453, 405, 532) 53%) 545. 5525 551, $97, G08, 61S, 646, 655. 669, 6S2, 7 751,77, 796, 818, 859, OSO, LOIS, 1054, 1066. dictionary, 1028, 19059. 808), 207;.225;2 Aystrix, 1052. mitrale, Qo. fashion of wearing the hair, 942. language and writing, 543, 1028. paluctlo, see Saba, Chameleon, 12. Chamomile, 510, 704. Chancas, of Peru, 760. Chang, fourth Chin. dyn., 99, 160. Cha-no-ya, 818. Chaplalia dentata, 987. intesrifoltt, LO4O. olidum, 287. folyspermum, 452. gueintoa, 668. rubrum, 419, 45. SeroulHuMn, OSY. Spy 451. urbicum, 1006. Chequers, game of, 136. manufactures, 114, 402, 443.543. ritual, 192, 967. walls, 341. Chinguapin nuts, 770. Chiecocca racemosa, 982. Chionanthus ? sp. 779. Tirginica, 1004. Chiretta, 094. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Chirimoya, 887. Chironta baccifera, 1001. Sfrutescens, 1OOl. linoides, 975. trinervia, 970. Chives, 375- Chlora perfoliata, 290. sessilifolia, 934. sessilis, 1002. Chloranthus brachystachys, 445. offictnalis, 445. Chloris cruciata, 982. AMvccaita, 733- petraea, 999. polydactyla, 982. radiata, 978. Chlorogalum pomeridianum, 583. Chloroxylon swietenta, 726. Chocolate, 657, 859. Choke berries, 804-5. Chondrilla juncea, 281. ramosissima, 282 Chondrostoma nasus, 453. Chondrus sp., 610. Chonemorpha dichotoma, 682. Chou-king, compiled by Confucius, 215, 407, 1030. Christian Era, 619, 811. Christians, the Early, 478, 482, 498, 519, 526, 528, 539, 542, 546, 548, 571, $73; 619. Chromium, the metal, roso. Chronicle of Cashmere, 688. Chrysanthellum procumbens, 983. Chrysanthemum achilleacfol., 1013. alpinum, 921. Arclicum, 1013. atralum, 937- bipinnatum, L013. Bocconi, 994- carneum, 1008. coronarium, 310. corymbosum, 892. Srutescens, 1000. graminifolium, 988. ffallert, 937- Indicum, 98. Ttalicum, 889. maritimum, 894. maximum, 973- millefoliatum, 1013. Monspeliense, 988. montanum, O19. Mycont, gt2. Orientale, 1003. pectinatum, 971. procumbens, 1000. segetum, QO. serotinum, 902. trifurcatum, 930. Chrysobalanus icaco, 658. oblongifolius, 1933. Chrysocoma cernua, 993- ciliaris, 993- coma-aured, 990. graveolens, 1055. Chrysocoma linosyrts, 197. nmauseosa, L055. scabra, Olt. villosa, 587. Chrysogonum Virginianum, 962. Chrysophyllum cainito, 754. ? sp., 264, 269. Chrysopsts fulcata, 1060. gossypina, L060. graminifolia, 1040, 1052. Mariana, 995. Chrysosplenium alternifolium, 951, 1031. Americanum, 1025. Chrysurus cynosuroides, 971. echinatus, 940. Chunam, 67. Churches, Christian, 546, 584, 628- 29, 657, 678, 683, 713, 716, 719, 724, 750, 796, 1001. Cicada septendecim, 948. SP. 44- Cicca disticha, 208. Cicely, 247, 488. Cicendia hyssopifolia, 578. Cicer arietinum, 183. Cichorium divaricatum, 901. endiviu, 257. mutybus, 250. Spitosum, 920. Ciconia alba, stork, 44, 453- Cicuta bulbifera, 961. maculata, 992. virosa, 700. Cilicia, country in Asia Minor, 478. Cimbri, 424. Cimex lectularius, 286. Cimicifuga Americana, 1041. Soetida, L013. racemosa, 1000. Cimmerians, or Crimeans, 186, 195, 207, 213, 228. Cinaloa, in Mexico, 871. Cinchona Condaminea, 921. hirsuta, 921. lanceolata, 921. micrantha, 921. nilida, 921. purpurea, 921. Sp 717, 921, 1032. Cinclus aquaticus, 453. Cineraria alpina, 921. amellordtes, 999. campestris, 9O4. cordifolia, 937. glauca, 1013. integrifolia, 919. Faponica, 976. longifolia, 971. maritima, 724. minuta, 971. palustris, 785. Stberica, 1013. sonchifolia, 977. Cinna arundinacea, 1019. pendula, 1063. ETG 1159 Cinnamomum aromaticum, 143. cassia, 143. culilawan, 795. iners, 304. Louretrii, 776. pedunculatum, 788. rubrum, 795. sintoc, 795. tamala, 444. xanthoneuron, 795. Zeylanicum, see C. cassia. Cinnamon, 143, 394, 43%, 845, 854- Cinquefoil, 289. Cipher writing, 122. Circa alpina, 934: lutetiana, 630. Circle, properties of, 829. Circuit courts, 714. Circulation of blood, 15, 886, 936. Circumcision, 107, 165, 425, 527, 549, 811, 845. Circumnavigation of the Globe, 866, 903, 913, 921. 933- Cirrha, city on the Gulf of Corinth, 233) 235: Cirsium acarna, 239. acaule, 653. altissimum, TOLL. arucnse, 300. bulbosum, 904. canum, 931. Casabonae, 904. cernuum, 1013. cynaroides, 359. discolor, 1052. eriophorum, 899. erisithales, 508. ferox, 931- Gmelint, 1013. helentotdes, 979. heterophyllum, 784. horridulum, 1033. Stalicum, 904. lanceolatum, 557. Monspessulanum, 889. muticum, 1040. oleraceum, 784. palustre, 359- Pitcheri, 1067. pratense, 904. pumilum, 1038. rizulare, 360. serratuloides, 793- spinosissimum, 1028. stellatum, 489. Syriacum, 360. tuberosum, 360. Virginianum, 962. Cissampelos caapeba, 950. hexandra, 4il. paretra, 802. Cissus acida, 999. carmosa, 97 3- cordata, 1041. cordifolia, 986. crenata, 966. 1160 Cissus fragaricfolia, 380. glandulosa, 598. medi@isa, 878. Fuponicr, 970. datifolta, 973+ milcrocar pa, 980. pedata, 725. guadraungularts, 999. rotundifolia, 851. selosad, 522. syctoides, 930. trifoliata, 982. wilesened, 455. Cistosetra barbata, a seaweed, 453,904- Cistudo Europea, 136, 453- Cislus Aegyptiacis, 970. albidus, 894. Clusti, 902. Creticus, 118. EFL PUS, JO2. means, 378. faduniferus, 9O2. Lactipes, 1000. laurtfolius, 902. lavandulifolius, 902. laxus, 902. ledum, 839. Lnearis, 894. lonspeliensts, 378. Polrfelius, L000. populifolius, 921. saleifolius, 253. sericeus, O71. verticilliforus, 901. qudlosus, 282, Citharexplou candetium, 982. cinereune y LEGS: ao 2 Citv01ts 3113 F003, 779: Citrullus colocynthis, 253. pseudo-colocynthis, 253. water-meloi, 72. Citrus acida, lemon, 644. aurantium, orange, 650. decumana, shaddock, 216. Japonica, 631 Limonum, lime, 723. Medien, citron, 311. Sinensis, Mandarin orune, 216, gI7. torosa, 763. trifoliata, 989. Civet, 655, 775, 519, 384. Civil Law, 707. Civil war in America, 1070-71. wars in England, 823, 952. among the Komans, 441, 454. Clidium mariscoides, 1060. mariscus, 255. Claytonia lanceolata, 1055. perfoliata, 1049. Porsinica, 992. Clearing-nnt, 422. Cleistanthus patulius, 744. Clematis (Ati avenue) alpina, 918. angustifolia, 937- Catesbyunia, 1005. eurhosa, V27- crispa, LO. cylindrica, 1041. dioica, 982. Douglasit, 604. erecta, §17, 1029. flammula, 483. hirsutissima, 1055. holosericea, 1040. intesrifulta, 9O7. ochrvleitca, 1000. Orientalis, 1OIL. ovata, 1005. reticulata, LO40. worna, 901. Targinianiat, L000. witalba, 210. viticella, 351. Cleome Arabica, 1015. dodecandra, 970. monophylla, 97 4- ornithopodioides, 1007. pentaphylla, 648. polygama, 933. procumbens, 9S 3. tenella, 1090. triphylla, 982. qiolucedt, O71. Cleonia Lusitanica, 978. Clepsydra, or water-clock, 269, 401. Clerodendron fortunatum, 689. Sragras, 590. iuerme, O95. tnfortunatun, 689. SP. 1, 732. sguamuatum, 609. Clethra acuminata, 1033. aliufpolia, 992. “nifoltt, 933. Clevera gumiunthera, 744. Faponted, 032. Cliffortia iictfolia, TOL. Phlomoitcs, 695. ruscifoltt, LOO. serratum, 739. siphonanthus, 696. slrobilifera, 1000. termatd, IOTS. trichetomum, 989. trifoliata, L000. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Clitoria Ternatca, 606. Virginiana, I0Ml. Clocks, 629, 829. Clomenoclema aurantia, TO12. Cloth, 663. Cloud-berry, 792. Clower, 124, 473, 557- 582. Cloves, 57 4, 609, 765, 816, 855, 860-61. Clowe-scented creeper, 713. Club-moss, 836, 988. * Club-rush, 349. Clubs, Nubian and Mesopotamian, 48. Clupea, herring, 154, 741. Clusia alba, 986. Jiava, 982. rosea, 1000. venosa, 986. Cluytia collina, 522. daphnoides, 993. Lanccolatit, 149. Chifeola reuthlaspr, 934. lasiocarpa, 1007. Creorum pulvcrulentum, 764. tricoccen, 599. Cnicus acarna, see Cirsium. benedictus, 538. Critium Alsaticum, 930. apiordes, 789. Pyrenacuin, 913. silaus, 507. Cnidoscolus stimulosius, 950. Coal, fossil, 723, 758, 773. Cobalt, the metal, SSS, Llor2. Cobra haje, 17, 59, 74- Naja, 2p7 Cobresie caricina, 1052. Coc, 799. Coccinir grandis, 41S. Coecoloba excoriatta, 986. pubescens, 999. Prenctata, 999. uvefera, O59. Coceulus acuminatus, 520. bakis, 545. Curolinus, 1003. cebatha, 712. cordifolius, see Alenispermum. crispus, 208. SJibraurea, 398. fndicus, the drug, 541. orbiculatus, 07 4. paulmatus, 1026. Plukeneti, OOo. radials, OF 4. willosus, 734. Coccus cacti, cochineal, 717. ilicis, kermes insect, 86. Cladrastis lutea, 1053. Clarkia pulchella, 1055. Clurs, 292, 446, 935. Clathrus flavescens, 971. ruber, 924. Clavari alvearis, 959- Claytonia alsiuoides, 10 55, Carolintana, Lo4t. Chinopotiim Plmicri, 434. vulgare, see Calamintha. Clintonia borealis, 1038. umebellata, 1O4I. Chitoria Brasiliana, 975. lasctva, 384. Mariana, 1004. Pluntiert, 987. lacca, lac insect, 305. manniparus, 75, 614. radicis, 565. Cochinchina, or Anam, 399, 981. Cochineal, 717. Cochlearia acaulis, 961. Anglica, 903. armoracia, see Nasturtium. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Cochlearia Groenlandica, 970. Nilotica, 997. offictitalis, 929. Spy 417- Cochlospermum gossypium, 254. Cockatoo, or white parrot, 564, 816, 960. Cock-fighting, 642, 816. Cock’ s-comb flower, 702. Cocoa-nut, 427, 1008. Pils, 4375779» 919 Coco-plum, 658. Cocos fusiformts, 854. lapidea, 919. nucifera, 427, 846. Codex Gregorianus, Roman laws, 542. Hermogenianus, Roman laws, 544- Codiaum variegatum, 300, 917- Coffea Arabica, 831. Occidentalis, 986. Coffee, 811, 831. Coins, 161, 194, 212, 266, 457, 479, 542, 544, 575-76, 580, 6o1, 603, 607, 613-14, 618, 620-21, 623, 626, 629, 631, 640, 647, 650-52, 656, 664, 667, 675, 679, 634, 690, 707, 716, 718, 720, 741, 750, 760, 783, 787, 790-91, 900, 918, 942, 951, 997, 1010, 1023, 1028, 1034, 1043. Coins, Bactrian, 396, 398. Hebrew, 402. Coix, 593. agrestis, 960. lachryma, 598. Colam, city in Hindustan, and era, 627. Colchians, 160, 217, 454 Colchicum autumnale, 164. Byzantinum, 945- Sasciculare, 897. Lllyricum, 658. montanum, 159. tesselatum, 901. variegatum, 945. Coldenia procumbens, 992. Coleus Africanus, 1054. Amboinensis, 960. aromaticus, 424. barbalus, 7 32- Colinus, 875. Colladea monostachya, 904. Colliguaja, 662. Collinsouta anisata, 1053. Canadensis, 770. owalis, 1039. + praecox, 1040. scabriuscula, 1043- serotina, 1040. verticillata, 1059. Collomia grandifiora, 1066. Colocasia antiquorum, 373- Indica, 697. macrorhiza, 44, 416. maxima, 540. Colocasia nymphaifolia, 370. odora, 322. sagittifolia, 714. Colocynth, 253. Cologne cathedral, 740. city on the Rhine, 740, 751. Colombia, country in South Amer- ica, 1061. Colombo, city in Ceylon, 652. Colon, earliest use in writing, 790. Colosseum, at Rome, 516. Colossi, 87, 119, 502, 532. that of Rhodes, 389, 605. Coltsfoot, 259. Colubrina Astatica, 339. Columba Carolinensis, 875. migratoria, 875. oenas, 28. palumbus, the domestic pigeon, 28, 136, 453- Columbia River, America, 1035. Columbia serratifolia, 990. Columbine, 352, 580, 903- Columnea scandens, 936. Colutea arborescens, 355. Srutescens, 975: herbacea, 990. Orientalis, 882. Pocockit, 1018. Comandra umbellata, 999. Combretum purpureum, 957- Comedy, 284, 306, 323. Cometes alterniflora, 999. Comets, 228, 325, 393) 471; 475) 477» 483, 538, 566, 580, 586, 589, 610, 629, 782, 795-96, 823, 846, 892, 926, 936, 964, 977, 1061 Comfrey, 340. Commelyna angustifolia, 1041. Bengalensis, 999- Cayennensis, or agrarita, 1047. communis, 645. erecta, IOTI. latifolia, 460. nudiflora, 999. tuberosa, OTS. Virginica, 999- Commerce, 74, 268, 424, 528, 903, 909, 965, 1004. Commersonia echinata, 960. Commia Cochinchinensis, 399 Committee of Correspondence, the, appointed in Boston, 1032. in Virginia, 1033. Commons of England, 751,943,952, 1038. Commonwealth, of time, 957, 958, 960. Comocladia dentata, 658. ilictfolia, 980. integrifolia, 982. Compass, the mariner’s, 687, 758, 794, 814, 933: Comptonia asplenifolia, 908. Conanthera bifolia, 1002. in Northwest Cromwell’s 146 I161 Concord, town in Massachusetts, 1035. Cone flower, 941. Conessi bark, 596. Conferva rivularts, 514. rupestris, 527. Sp, 451. Congea villosa, 579. Congo River, 843. Congress, first American Colonial, 1034; second, 1035. of the United States, Acts of, 1048-50, 1059, 1062, 1070-71. Conioselinum Canadense, 87 3. Conium Africanum, 1003. maculatum, 633. Conjunctions of the sun, moon, and planets, 77, 391, 716. Conjurers, or jugglers, 330. Connarus A staticus, 970. pinnatus, 974. Speciosus, 245. Connecticut, N. American State, 947, 951, 981-82. River, 933 Conobea multifida, 1044. Conocarpus acuminatus, 745. erectus, 932. latifolius, 728. racemosus, 982. robustus, 245. Conoclinium calestinum, 993. “Considerations, &c.,”’ 1031. Constantinople, 547, 508, 583, 600, 610, 616, 618, 640, 751, 823, 862. Constellations, 77, 78, 265, goo. Constitution, federal, of the United States, 1042-43. Contracts, I12. Contrayerva, 9OO, 924. Convallaria Faponica, 989. majalis, 419, 557- Convention, federal, of the Ameri- can States, 1042. Convolvulus acetosacfolius, 986. althezoides, 362. arvensis, 206. bifidus, 960. (Calonyctium) bona-nox, 594. (Argyreia) bracteatus, 524. Catricus, see Lpomea palmata. Canariensis, 993. cantabrica, 509. EHEOrumM, go7. (Calonyetion) Comorensis, 381. (Calonyction) comosperma, 381. (Llythrostamma) convolvulacea, 381. corymbosus, 980. (Argvreta) cuneata, 617. dorycniumnt, 324. (Batatas) edulis, 753. farinosus, 1030. flovidus, 764. (Rivea) fragrans, 713. ( Yacquemontia) hastigera, 381. 1162 Convolvulius (Batatas) Ln perati, 876. lanatus, 998. Tineatus, 894. ml and hederaceus, see Phar- itis. (Batatas) littoralis, 915. macrocarpus, 986. macrorhisus, 986. (.Arevreia) Malabarica, 728. maximus, 973. mechoacanha, 9Ol. Medium, 973. (Batatas) paniculatis, FOU. (Batatas) pentaphvlla, 982. peltatus, 909. guingucfolius, 999. rupestris, 1032. sagittifolius, OOS. saxatilis, QL2. scammornia, 121. sepium, see Calystesid. (Lettsomia) selosis, 590. Sibthorpi, 296. (Algeria) specrosa, 712. Spiess, TOF. tenellis, G99» fomeilosus, 999. tricolor, 938. turpethum, O14. (Facguemontia) umbcllata, 381. umbellatus, 986. verticillatius, 980. witifolius, 999. Convia Aceuplaca, 972. bifoliata, L000. candida, 826. cinerea, 978. Dioscoridis, see Pluchea. Soetida, 982. odorata, &c., 987, pubigera, prolifera, and Chi- nensis, 966. purpurascens, 983. rufpestris, 986. saxatilis, 937. Sreula, 931. sordida, 912. Squarrosa, see Lnula conyza. Coontie, 761. Copaifera coriacea, 784. Facquini, 783. Langsdorfil, 784. miultiyiuga, 74. Copaira balsam, see Bulsiune. Copal, 270. Copenhagen Greenland Co., 949. Copernican system of astronomy, O20: Copper, and copper-mines, 3, 66, 520, 571, 573, §82, O12-13, 626, 630, 651, 789, 850, 926. Coptic, or Egyptian Language, 13, 74, 119, 534- Coptis asplenifolia, 418. trifolia, 818. Copts, 567, 811, 1068. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Coral, 133, 348, 663, 965. Coral-islands, 427. Corallorhiza tnnata, 1043. Linnact, 921. odontorhiza, 1000. Coral, or trumpet, honeysuckle, 959. Coral-tree, 441, 448, 616, 673. Coraysh Arab tribe, 536, 583, 599- Corcharus acutangulus, 989. capsularts, 704. Sfascicularts, LOOO. hirsutis, OS. hirtus, 980. olitorius, 646. procumbens, 380. siliguosus, 9SO. sp, 465. Corcyra, or Corfu, in Greece, 213, 3IL, 391. Cord-grass, 886. Cordia Africana, 185. angustifolia, 594. collococca, 999. crenata, 903. gerascanthus, LOL2. latifolia, 422. WMacleodit, 595. monorca, 355. myxa, LO7. obligua, 422 subcordata, 385. Cordylocarpus Lewyatus, 94. Corea, in Mastern Asia, 128, 159, 164, 390, 481, 538, 543, 597, 610, 681, 915-16, 1032, 1039, 1048, 1052, 1060, 1065, 1068, 1070-71. Coreopsis acuta, 1033. alba, 991. angustifolia, 1033. aristosa, 1044. aspera, 1060. aurteulata, 962. aurea, 1024. chrysantha, 957. corenata, 987. delphinifolia, 1045. gladiata, 1040. lanceolata, 1009. latifolia, LO41. Ocmlert, 1059. reptans, 983. sentfolia, 1040. lonurfolta, 1000. Mnctoria, 1oOt. Wrichosperma, LoL. tripteris, 962. rerticillala, 995. Corfu, or Corcyra, (sreek island, 213, 224, 250-N1, 301. Cormnder, 140. Cortundrum satiaum, L4t, 969. Coriaria myrtifolia, 439. rusctfolia, O61. Corinth, city in Greece, IIs, 162, 186, 213, 224, 280, 347, 388. Corinthian architecture, 302. ETC. Corts Monspelicnsis, 855. Corispermum hyssopifolium, 1008. Puliugens, TOO7. Cork, 256. Cormorant, 776. Corn, $75, 603, 939, 954. Corn-cockle, 733+ Cornel, 134. Cornelian, 106, 114. Corn-salad, 458. Cornucopine cucullatum, 997. Cornus alba, 753. alternifolia, 1037. asperifolia, 1041. brachypoda, 622. Camadensis, 419, 937- circinala, 1043. SJlorida, 992. mascula, 171. particulata, 1042. sanguined, 134, 451. sericea, 807. stolonifera, 1038. stricta, 1040. Suecica, 788. Coronation, by priests, 568. Coronilla arernted, JOS. Caupfadocica, 1007. coronata, 921. emerus, 526. glauca, 921. globosa, 905. JUNC, O31. musimid, O12. scandens, 987. securiddcd, 341. walentina, 92. Coronopus Rucllti, 352. Corrigiola littoralis, 734. Corrosive sublimate, from quick- silver, 646. Corsica, island in the Mediterra- nean, 237, 243, 389. Cortusa Matthiolr, 889. Corvus corax, raven, 453. corone, crow, 20, 453. Corycium crisp, TOO9. vestittum, 1009. Corydalis aurea, 1057. cupnontes, 8O4. clureculata, 485. enneaphylla, 994. SJabacen, 432° glauca, 949. lutea, 993- Paconifolza, LOT. Siberica, O13. solida, 166. lubcrosa, 432. Corrylus Americana, 771, 880, 893, 929; 935: aveddand, filbert, 134, 317, 451. colurna, 299. roslrdla, S75, 935, 908. Spy 418. tubutosa, 921. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Corymbium glabrum, 999. scabrim, 999. Corypha rotundifolia, 966. taliera, 347. umbraculifcra, 347. Cosmetics, 108. Cosmos caudatits, 1054. Costus, 320. Costus Meriane, 1004. sarmentosus, 382. speciosus, 633. Spicatits, 950. Cotoneaster vulgaris, 505. Cottage, the earliest, 51. Cotton, 215, 204, 458, 657, 663, 741, 758, 791, 869. rush, 809. trees, 253-54, 519-20. wood, 905. Cotton cloth, 852. wool, 929. Cottonwood willow, 604. Cotula anthemoides, 1000. uured, O31. coronopifolia, 975. minima, 1029. tanacetifolia, 1000. Cotyledon caryophyllacea, 1016. fascicularts, 1016. hemisphacrica, LOVl. Zutea, 488. malacophyllum, 1032. mucronata, 1016. orbiculata, 982. papillaris, 1016. parvifiora, 998. serrata, 889. spurta, LOOL. tuberculosa, 1016. umbilicus, 341. ungulata, L016. Coumarouna odorata, 1025. Court plaster, 551. Courts of justice, 658, 758. Cow, 14, 21, 401, 845, 957, 1030. Cowbane, 706. Cowitch, 674, 699, 950. Cow-parsnip, O41. Cowries, Cyprea monetas, 758, 756. Cowslip, or primrose, $57, 637- Cow-wheat, 510, $48. Crab, 22, 154, 846. Crambe Hispanica, 949. maritima, 473. Orientalis, 587. Cranberry, 508, 806. Crane, 52, 64. Cranesbill, 500. Crannoges, palisaded lake-villages of Ireland, 167, 631, 1070. Crantsia lineata, LO41. Crassula alternifolia, 1016. ciliata, TOLL. coccinea, 977+ columnarts, 1016. crenata, 998. Crassula cultrata, LOUl. dichotoma, 982. Slava, 999. gentianoides, 999. Magnolit, 973. nudicawlis, LOL. pellucida, 1O1l. scabra, 1009. subulata, 997. tetragona, L004. verticillaris, 1020. Crassulace@, not found in Egypt, 4. Crategus apiifolia, 1040. azarolus, 628. coccined, 923, 926, 992. cordata, 1024. Cretica, 998. crus-galli, 1000. Slava, 1039. glandulosa, 1039. monogyina, 550. oxycantha, 121. parvifolia, 1000. pyracantha, 356. spathuluta, LO41. tanacetifolia, 219. tomentosa, 866, 874-75, 958. wridis, TO16. Crateva Adanson?, 426. gynandra, L000. religiosa, 592. Crawfurdut? sp., 588. Creeks, N. American tribe, 776, 1or2, 1016. Crepis alpina, 919. biennis, 197. corymbosa, 934. Dioscoridis, 9t4- Soetidi, 937- leontodontoides, 1003. Nemaurensis, 913. scariosa, 934. setosa, 1020. Tuurinensis, 1003. tectorum, 878. virens, 913. Crescentia cujete, 677, 882. cucurbitina, 1OoO. Jasminoides, 1005. Cress, 94, 352, 470. Cressa Cretica, 435. Cressy, in France, 787. Crete, Greek island, 146, 151, 446, 627, 655, 719, 965: Crimea, see Cimmerians. Crimson clover, 995. Crinum Americanum, $98. Asiaticum, 301. erubescens, LOOl. nervosum, 906. Cristaria betonicaefolia, 1002. Crithmum maritimum, 294. Crocodile, 38, 55, 267, 269. Crocodilus Gangeticus, 432. Sp., 55: Crocus biflorus, 952. 1163 Crocus minimus, 351. nudiflorus, 35%. odorus, 512. reticulatus, 808. sativus, 115. wernus, 173. Cromlechs, Druidical, 149, 166. Crossopteryx febrifuga, 731. Crotalaria biflora, 997. Brower, 1023. glauca, 465. imbricata, 1000. incana, 984. Junced, 422. laburnifolia, 982. laevigata, 1000. lotrfolia, 983. ovalis, 1040. parviflora, 1O4l. quinguefolia, 974. retusa, 628. sagittarts, 982. strigosa, 380. verucosa, 97 4. Croton argenteum, LOr2. argyranthemum, 1037. aromaticum, 966. capitatum, 1044. cascarilla, 984. chamaedrifolium, 983. citrifolium, 987. coccineum, 974. eleuter ta, 984. Surfuraceum, 987. glabellum, 983. glandulosum, 1025. lineare, 983. lobatum, 1009. maritimum, 1040. palustre, 987. pavana, 631. phyllanthrus, 983. Plicatum, 98. polvandra, 522. sebiferum, 840. sidacfolium, 1000. solantfolium, 97 5- SP, 732: Spinosum, 1000. thet-yen-ka-daut, 322. thet-yen-nee, 3.22. tiglium, 631. tinctorium, 97. villosum, 98. Croton oil, 631. Crotona, city in Southern Italy, 132, 218, 631. Crotonopsis argeutea, 1041. Crow, 20. Crow berry, 781. Crown-imperial, 672. or Loxa bark, 921. Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, 1035. Crucianella glomerata, 998. latifolia, 921. 1164 Cruciunella maritima, 894. molluginoides, LOO7- Monspeliaca, 342- Crucible, 4o. Crucifixion, 476. Crusaders, 683-84, 686, 712, 716, 719, 741. Crusades, 683, 705, 716, 718, 721, 740, 760. Crypsis aculeata, 587. ? sguarrosa, L058. Cryplomeria Japonica, 632. sp., OL. Cryptostegia grandiflora, 728. Cryptotucnia Canadensis, 976. Crystal, 663. Crystopleris fragilis, 850. Clentum arematicum, 1039. Cuba, island in the West Indies, 852, 860-61, 919. Cuhebs, 312, 629, S44. Cuckoo-fliwer, 504, 634. Cucubalus baceiferus, 504. Cucumics, 72, 640, 808, 929, 944, 989. Cucunber-meton, 027. Cucumis Africanus, 991. TNS UIMUS, Q5O- anguria, 950. chale, 627. colocynthis, see Citrullius. conomoit, 260. adyrarhendl, 649. duduim, 116. JleXHOSUS, 726 Hardwickt, 497. melo, musk-meton, 229. momordtea, 7 39- prophetarum, 194. satizus, 640. utilissimus, 533. Cucurbita maxima, 709, 876. folymorfha, 747, 870, 929. sp., 880. Culcx sp., mosquito, 39. Culiacan, in Mexico, 871, 880. Culilawrn bark, 795+ Culver foot, 718. Cumz, or Cymz, city in Minor, 179, 186, 288. Cumberland Straits, 909. Cumin cyminum, 211. Cummin, 201. Cunila Mariana, 999. Cunninchamea Sinensts, 622, Cunonia Capensis, 706. Cuphea viscosissima, 1O16, Cupressus Japonica, 127. Nutkanus, 581. patula, 600. sempertrens, £28. thyoides, 810, 866, 893. Curanga amara, 966. Curculive orchioides, 833. Seychellensis, 335. Curcuma anada, 832. angustifolia, $79. ASia Curcuma aromatica, 595 elata, 590. leucorhiza, $79. /onya, 189, 526. petiolata, 591. reelinald, 404. rubescens, 579. airuliflora, 445. sedourta, 415. serumbel, 519. Currants, 409, 856, 871, 908. Currency of New England, depre- ciation of, 1020. Curlisia fuginea, 766. Cuscuta Americund, 982. corymbosa, 1037. epiloium, 193. cpithymum, 313. furopwa, 193- Grou, 929. Flasstaca, 1069. monogyitdt, 193. reflexa, 832. trifolti, 1069. Cusouta arvensis, 929. Custard-apf le, 807. Cuttle-fish, Sepia, 29, 58, 503. Cuzco, city in Peru, 667, 798, $71, 875, 887, 892. Cyamopsis psoralcoites, 332. Cyanella Capensis, 230. Cyathea arborea, &c., 987. Cyathula prostrata, 952. Crathus olla, 959- striatus, 959. Cybele, mother of the gods, 153. worship of, 153, 597- Crees erretnalis, 394, O17. revoluta, 98. Crelumen Lurcpaum, 502. hederifolium, 379. Port due, Wry Cycle lunar, 124, 281. of Calippus, 326 of Hipparchus, 402. of Time, 618, 623, 630, 646, 655, 669, 682, 704, 719, 751, 770, 7yb, $18, $59, 896, go, 1018, 1054. Creloloma platyphyvllum, Lo44. Cyeloput genistotdtes, L000. CYCHLUME Sp. 10.5 132) Crdonne Fuponica, OSS. Seuss, 239. vudsaris, 177. Cygnus, constellation of, 920. olor, swan, 453- Crdindroctine Commersonii, 1067. Cymbals, musical instruments, 199. Crmbaria Duvurta, 101 3. Cymbidium alocfolium, 974. luteum, LOo2. ovalum, O74. Pracmorsin, O73. siriatum, 762. tenuifolium, 906. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Cymbidium venescens, 1002. Cymbopogon schananthus, 284. Cymoplerus acaulis, 1057. Cynara acaulis, 310. cardunculus, 261. horrida, 382. scolymus, 71. Cynanchum acutum, 888. erectum, see Alarsdenia. hirsutum, 978. Lndicum, 975: lanceolatum, see Leptadenia, nigrum, 339. pilosum, 999. (Sarcostemma) pyrotechnicum, 509. reticulatum, see Leptadenia. suberosum, IO1l. vincetoxicum, 377+ Cynocephalus, baboon, 15, 47. Cynodon dactylum, 184, 214. Cynoglossum Apenminum, 316. cheerifolium, 921. glastifolium, 998. lanatum, 998. Limeuse, 1002. aforisent, 978. officinale, 315. prctum, 316. Rinderi, 1027. Stamincum, 998. sylvaticum, 934e Torginicum, Lo16. Crnometra cauliflora, 966. ramiflora, 727. Cynomorium coccincum, 972. Lhilippense, 090. SP rs, 322: Cynosurus cristatus, 638. ? durus, 708. Crathia dundelion, 1016. Tirginica, 1016. Cynurian Greeks, 192. Ciperus alopecr rotdes, 130. arenarius, 999. articulatis, O16. autlumnalts, O42. brizaeus, 1047. bulbosus, 747. CUNESEENS, OF 3. Cleaver/, 1061. COMPFESSUS, Qv3. dentattus, 106d. LOVES, 37 5. Tistins, 1037. dives, 130. elegans, O84. erythrorhises, 1060. esculentus, 224, exaltates, 1004, Jiliculmis, 809. Jlavescens, 878. flavicomus, 1039- Suscus, 173. Aaninuloss, 1007. haspan, 993. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Cyperus inflexus, 1056. ria, 999. Juncifolius, 414. hyllingaeoides, 1042. ligularis, 982. longus, 173. Michauxianus, 104l. Monti, 1005. odoratus, 952. pertenuts, 472. phymatodes, 809. poueformis, 1055. polystachyos, 999. pumilus, 999. Purshit, see inflexus. rotundits, 209. Spectosus, 1051. squarrosus, 999. strigosus, 982. Surinamensis, 950. tenellus, 999. textilis, 766. veyelus, 1022, virens, 1O4l. Cyphia bulbosa, 1015. Cypress-vine, 820. Cypress, 128, 581, 842. Cyprinus carpio, carp, 136, 453. dobula, 453. leuciscus, 136, 453. Cypripedium acaule, 772, 958. arietinum, 1058. calceolus, 888. candidum, 1055. ° guttatum, 1013. meacranthos, 1013. parviflorum, 995. pubescens, 979. spectabile, 949. Cyprus, Greek island, 115, 133, 195, 2371 250, 303, 371, 400, 407, 604. Cyrene, in North Africa, 225, 400, 438. Cyrilla Antillana, 1043. racemtflora, 1024. Cyrillic alphabet of the Slavonians, 843. Cystoperis bulbifera, 948. Cystoseira selaginoides, 308. Cytinus hypocistes, 436. Cytisus argenteus, 903. Austriacus, 884. biflorus, 931. capitatus, 907. adivaricatus, 902. Soliolosus, 1000. glomeratus, 380. laburnum, 355. nigricans, 834. purpureus, 973. scopartus, 447+ sessiliflorus, 995. spinosus, 888. supinus, 785, 907. triflorus, 902. Wolgaricus, 587. Crackia liliastrum, 889. Czekhs, or Bohemians, 620. DaclA, country on the North side of the Danube, 449, 456, 510. Dactylis glomerata, 851. littoralis, 937. spicata, 999. Dactyloctenium Aegyptiacum, or mu- cronatum, 512. Dedalia quercina, 451. Demia extensa, 738. Daffodil, 752. Dahlia variabilis, 1045. Daisy, 507, 645. Dakkeh, in Nubia, 391, 402. Dalbergia frondosa, 593. Ffookert, 384. lanceolaria, 974. latifolia, 463. melanoxylon, 431. Oujeinensis, 617. scandens, 711. S7ssoides, 735. 575500, 463, 573+ Sp, 383. Telfairti, 384. thet-ksouk-yo, 588. Datea alopecuroides, 1044. aurea, 1057. Cliffortiana, 1015. laxiflora, 1057. Dalechampia scandens, 987. Dalibarda repens, Lorg. Dalmatia, 417, 680, 857. Damascus, city in Syria, 179, 213, 478, 601, 607, 814. blades, 237. Damasonium Indicum, 375. Damietta, city in Egypt, 721, 740. Dammara, see Agathis. Dammer pitch, 240, 370, 593,744. Damnacanthus Gaertnert, 966. Danison, 345- Danaea alata, 987. nodosa, 987. Dandelion, 419, 685, 870. Danes, 639, 664, 667. Danthonia sericea, 1060. spicata, 1025. Danube, or Ister, river in Europe, 227, 444, 446, $19, 611. Daphne alpina, 406. argentea, 217. cncorum, 404. dioica, see Puasserina. Guidium, 207. hsa@-la, 423. Jasmine, 304. laureola, 167. mezercum, 586. (Cunsiera) monostachya, 97 4. odora, 989. odorata, 632. papyraced, 789. 1165 Daphne ( Cansiera) polystachya, 974: Pontica, 996. sericea, 544. sqguarrosa, 1016. tartonraira, 305. thymelea, 937- vermiculata, 971. villosa, 894. Daphniphyllum Roxburgit, 032. Dar Fur, Negro country on the Upper Nile, 1048. Darien, Spanish settlement on, 860, goo. Durnel, 93- Date palm, 15, 67, 72, 254, 330; 464, 702. Datisca cannabina, 566. Datura fastuosa, see D. metel. ferox, 622. metel, 590. stramonium, 622. Daucus carota, 190, 451. gingidium, 882. gummifer, 471. Mauritanicus, 975. muricatus, 934. polvgamus, 97 5. Davallia aculeata, 983. Canariensis, 988. clavata, 987. Domingensis, 987. sp., 632. tenutfolta, 1000. trifoliata, 987. Davis Straits, discovered, 909, 933. Day-lily, 688. Dead-nettle, 510, 635, 816, 822. Dean’s Island, 924. Debod, in Nubia, 376. Decamerone, the, of Boccaccio, 787. Decimal fractions, 829. Declaration of Independence, the, by American colonies, 1035. Decline of the arts, 126. Decumaria barbara, 1023. Deed, for sale of land, 431. Deer, 80, 643, 866, 875, 908. Deerberries, 769. Deerfield, town in New Eng., 999. Deer's hair, 792. Deghop, see Lingam. Degree uf Latitude measured, 967, 10Ls. Detdamia alata, 957: Delaware River and Bay, 928, 936, 951, 978. P Delaware, State in N. America, 978. Deleb palm, 125. Delhi, seat of government on the Ganges, 667, 676, 711, 798, 947. Delima sarmentosa, 974- Delphi, in Greece, oracle at, 118, 237, 241, 271, 377- Delphinapterus beluga, 875. Delphinium ajacts, 177+ ambiguum, 921. 1166 Delphinium asurcum, 1039. cousoltda, 679. crassifolium, LOT3. elatum, 906. exaltatum, 1013. gvandiflorum, LO13. hybridum, L013. tatermediuin, O21. pentagynum, QOL. peresrinunt, 292. puniceunt, 1033. staphisagria, 293. fenuissimum, 454. tricorne, lO4l. urceolutum, 1013. Delphinus Gangeticus, 432. Demak, or Bintara, first Muslim capital of Java, 830, 834. Demotic, or Enchorial, writing, 228, 233 396, 452. Dendera, temple at, 454, 457, 479, 482, 525. Dendrobium catenatum, 419. crumenatuin, 900. moniliforne, 939. polystachyon, 987. sanguineum, WS 3. Denmark, country in Europe, 960. Dentalium, 955. Dentaria bulbifera, 848. diphvlla, 748. enneaphylli, 504. Laciniaht, 1O4t pentaphyllos, 888. pinuata, 834. quinguefolia, 998. tenella, 1055. Dentella repens, 999. Descada, island in W. Indies, 919. Desert plants, 4. Desima, island of, 952. Desmanthus brachylobus, vo44. diffusus, 973- planus, 1012. punctatus, 993. Desmochets atropurpured, 97 4. see Cyathula. mirrantha, OO9. muricalit, YO, Desmodium acuminatum, vo4t. biarticulatum, 970. cespitosum, 34. Cutten 6’, 949. canescens, 902. ciliare, TOT. cuspidatum, 1052. Cangelicum, 092. glabellum, VOAL. glutinosum, 1052. heterophyllum, 970. Aumifusum, 1059. Tcunumt, OX. lactescens, 380. Jineatum, 1041. Marilundicum, 062. nudiflorum, LOL. Desmodiune part: ulatum, Ooo. vigndum, LOOl. rotundifoliunt, 1O41. scalpe, 354. spectabile, 380. siriclum, 1053. fortuosum, OS4. triflorum, 251. Lriguelr umn, 590. umbelatim, 354. wiridiflorum, 1000. Detarium sp. 425. Deutzia scabra, 622. Devil's bit, 824. Devra Libanos monastery in Shoa, 747- Dew, 34. Dewal, or Dival, seaport of Sind, 615. Dewberries, 357+ Dhamma-raza, title of Pegu king, 8irz, Dhammawatie, title of Pegu king, S34. Diamonds, 886. Diamorpha pusilla, vo4q1. Diana, worship of, 132, 136, 180, 192. Dianella ensifolia, g66. Dianthera comata, 982. Dianthus arboreus, 403. armeria, 834. atrorubens, 930+ attenuatus, QOL. barbatus, 825. cavsilts, O21. carthusianorum, 705. caryophillus, 585. deltoides, 903. Serrugineus, O71. Sruticosus, S53. JUNIPCTINUS, YOS. prufpolius, 913. plumarits, 790. prolifer, 903. suffruticosus, 37. superbus, JOO. sylvestris, 937+ lripunclrlus, 1040. wirgineus, OOO, Diapensia Lappontea, voir. Diarrhena Americamt, 1O44. Dicerocarvum sinuatum, yt. Diceros longifolias, 97 4. Dichondra Carelinensis, L040. repens, 1034. Dichromena ciliata, 950. latifolia, 1059. leucocephala, y62. Dicksonia aprifolrt, 1000. clcutarit, O93. Dicliptera bivalvis, 966. brachiats, 1055. ciletrts, 1057. Curangit. 1057. Lydropityen, Los7. Physkium, 1057. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Dicliptera scorpioides, \or2. Dictamnus fruxinella, 377- Dicypellium caryophyllatum, 07 4. Didelphis. Virginiana, opossum,869. Dieffenbachia seguina, 990. Dielytra Canadensis, 949. cucullartia, 962, 1017. extimta, 1055. tenutfolit, 1058. Dierwilla Tournefortii, voor. Diet of Spires, 863-69, 885. at Ratisbon, 871. Dighton, in New England, inscrip- tion at, $03. Digitalis ambigua, 879. Canariensis, 764. Serrugined, 903. lutea, 882. obscura, 994. purpurea, 654. thaspi, 890. Digitaria filiformts, Lrg. Zincarts, 982. sanguinalis, 563. Dilwaria cbracteata, 966. tlictfolla, 74. Dills; 2325 700: Dillenia elliptica, 966. pentlagyna, 329. scabra, 112. serrata, 966. Spectosa, 592. tha-byu, 112. Diocletian’s column, 543. Diodia teres, 1039. Virginia, 101s. Dionea muscipula, 1030. Dioscorea aculcata, 301. alata, 714. altissuna, 987. alropurpurca, 589. bulbifera, 416. demena, 589. dellontea, 493. Sasciculata, 589. globosa, 862. Fuponica, $71. nummularia, 966. opposiifolia, 997. penutaphvlla, 416. piperifolut, 987. purpurea, 862. gualeriat?, LO4O. guingueloba, 989. Sativa, T14, 950. 5f-» 589; 733: 917+ Povicurhd, 352. triphylla, 729. tual, 865. villosa, 093. Drosmu cistoides, 999. cupressina, 999. ericondtes, 999. hirsuta, 9s. oppositifolia, 998. pubescens, 999. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Diosma pulchella, 1015. rubra, 998. uniflora, 11S. Diospyrus calycina, 745. chloroxylon, 559. cordifolia, 559. ebenaster, 348. ebenum, 331. glutinosa, 693. kaki, 305. lotus, 886. melanoxylon, 331. mollis, 423. Montana, 331. multiflora, 917. pen-lay-boke, 59. pilosanthera, 917. reticulata, Ql. tau-boke, 591. tomentosa, 559. Virginiana, 770, 875, 881. Diotis lanata, 1055. Dipavansa, history of Ceylon, 545. Diphtheria, ror4. Diphylleta cymosa, to41. Diplachne fascicularis, 1044. Diplasium jugtandifolium, 983. undulosum, 987. Diplolaena sp., 985. Diplomacy, 219, 811. Diplopappus amygdalinus, 104l. cornifulius, 993- linariifolius, 962. obovatus, 1OG1. Diplotaxis muralis, 971. teurifolia, 883. Dipsacus laciniatus, 913. sylvestris, 237. Dipteracanthus ciliosus, 1056. humistratus, 1O4l. oblongifolius, or biflorius, 1011. strepens, IOIL. Dipterocarpus grandiflorus, 278. Indicus, 743. levis, 565. Sp., 588. Dipus hirtipes, 31. Ssagittd, 31. Dirca palustris, 1016. Disandra prostrata, 999. Dischidia nummularia, 966. Discopleura capillacea, 1040. Distephanus populifolius, 1067. Distylium racemosum, 622. Dittander, or dittany, 290. Divination, 119, 231. Diving-bell, 756. Divorce, law of, 389. Djidda, on the Red Sea, the port of Mecca, 778. Dniester River, 434. Dobera glibra, 390. Dobi, sun-dried brick, 32, 51, 63, 88. Dock, 262, 377, 465, 777, 1031. Dodartia Orientalis, 996. Dodecatheon integrifolium, 999. Dodecatheon Meadia, 1003. Dodder, 193, 313, 1069. Dodona, oracle there, 128. Dodonaea viscosa, 999. Dog, 19, 154, 875, 924, 939,955; 1030. Dog-bane, 794; 945- grass, 638, 876. Dog sledges, 758, 781-82, 1031. Dog-faced Baboon, 18. Dolichos angularis, 989. articulatus, 987. catiang, 97 4. cultratus, 989. enstformts, 983. Junarius, 660. gladiatus, 974. hirsutus, 235. zncurvus, 939. lablab, see lablab. lignosus, 966. lubia, 312. medicagineus, 970. minimus, 983. rotundifolius, 974. scarabacoides, LOCO. Stnensis, 786. tuberosus, 987. uniflorius, 332. Dolmens, 149. Dombeya erythroxylon, 994. Jerruginea, 1067. . multifiora, 406. punctata, 1067. Domestic fowl, 114, 453. Dominican monastic Order, 719, 723, 999, TOr9. Dongola, 571, 774. Donkey, 35. Doomsday Book, compiled, 681. Dorema ammoniacum, 724. Dorian Greeks, 132. 186. Doric architecture, 85, 241, 302. Dormouse, 320. Doronicum Austriacum, 889. Colummnae, 934. pardaltanches, 292. plantagineum, 889. scorpioides, 507. Dorstenta Brasiliensis, yoo. caulescens, 987. contraverva, JOO. Drakent, 924. Ffoustoni, 924. opifera, 900. Doryanthes excelsa, 564. Doryenium herbaccum, 888, latifolium, 172. Monspeliense, 897. Dosia powder, 625. Doum palm, 61, 72. Dourra, 475. Dove's foot, 679. Dowlutabad, stronghold in Hin- dustan, 515, 762, 766, 787. Draba aizoides, 894. _ arabisais, 1044. 1167 Draba Caroliniana, 1016. gtlabella, 1060. hirla, 419. 7cana, 992. muralis, 931. nemorosa, LO19. nivalis, 1030. Pontica, 998. repens, L013. stellata, 937- vernda, 550. Dracena Australis, 438. draco, 442. SP., 732. terminalis, 438. Dracocephalum Altaicum, 1007. Austriacum, 907. Canartense, 990. canescens, 99O- chamacdryordes, 1002. lamitfolium, 998. Moldavicum, 890. nutans, 1013. pinnatum, 1013. Ruyschiana, 973- Stbericum, 1029. thymiflorum, 1013, 1029. Dracontium pertusuin, 986. polyphyllum, 429. Dragon's blood, 442, 514, 913. Dravick, 704. Drepanocarpus lunatus, see Pha- seolus. Dropwort, 686. Drosera Angtica, 634. brevifolia, 1053. Burmanni, 970. Capensts, 1016. capillaris, 1050. cistiflora, 977. Indica, 974. longifolia, 634, 969. peltata, 737. rotundifolia, 529, 969. Droseracee, not found in Egypt, 4. Drosophyllum Lusitanicum, 999. Drugs, the traffic in, 63, 663. Druids, 100, 167, 186. Drums, 800, 862. Druses of Lebanon, 665. Dryandra cordata, §7 1. Dryas octopetala, §94- tenella, LO10. Drymis Wintert, 1002. Dryobalanops, or precious camphor, 623, 788. Drypis spinosa, 353- Ducks, 87, 136. Duch-weed, 163. Dudley Digges, cape, 933. Duelling, 939, 1007. Dugong, 330. Duke of York’s Island, in the An- tarctic Seas, discovered, 978. Dulcimer, musical instrument, 199. Dulichium spathaceum, 999. 1168 Dulse, 849. Dumb cane, 990. Dunkers, Christian sect, 1007. Duranta Plumiert, 987. Durten, S16. Durio tibethimus, 816. Dutch, 930, 432, 934, 943» 945, 952; 961, 905, 970, 981, 1049. West India Company, 939. Duties on imports, 618, 630, 992, 1003. Dwara Samudra, capital of Dowla- tabad, 773- Disarf cornel, or pigcon-berr'y, 937+ Dycotyles, peccary, 859. Dykes, $20, 952. EAGLE, 33. Earth, the, 20, 65, 369, 389, 391, 797- Larth-gall, 290, 449. Earthen ware, art of making, 47- Earthquakes, 472, 520, 550, 569, 5", 789, 866, 951, 961, 970, 92, YY, 1007-58, 1010, [015, 1OIy, 1022, 1024, 1032, 1038, 1049, 1070. Easter, 533, 609, 759. East India Company, of England, 920, 981, 1003, 1020, 1026, 1069. of France, 953, 1020. of Holland, 919, 1045. East India Marine Society, of Salem, Mass. rozy. East Indies, 919-20, 945. East Indian tribes, 215. Leatenta obtusata, see striata. Pennsylvanica, 1060. siriatd, 1016. Lbony, 91, 128, 331, 348, 591, 917- Ecastaphyllum Browncel, ods. Ecbatana, city in Media, 2218. Ecclesiastical Councils, 525, 554, 565, 566, 554, 612, 623, O40, 687, 703, 715, 720, 73% 755) 773, $02, 813, 861, 585, 896. LEchaltium piscidium, 735. Echineis, 853. LEchinocloa crus-galli, 750. crus-Corul, 750. Echinocystis lobata, 1044. Lchinopanax horridum, 830. Echinophora spinosa, 24. tenutfolia, 348. Echinops Gracrus, 300. ritro, 508. wphirvccphalus, 433- Spimosus, 21. strigosus, 898. Lchinospermum deflexum, 1058. lappula, 509. munimum, 1034. Spina. arpos, 599. Ecchites asperuginis, 986. biflora, 980. macrophylla, 594. saberccta, y' 2. umbellata, 9S2. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, LEchium fruticosum, 993. giganteum, 407. Llalicunt, 404. marilimum, 994. Orivntale, 990. plantagtiwum, 960. rubrum, OY setosum, 108 wiolaceum, 907. zulgare, 308. Eclipses, 26, 85, 192, 208, 215, B26=28,. 29; 236, 24.1, 2455 451, 259, 256, 203, 252, 291, 298, 392) 319, 326, 349, 395) 397, 399 403, 466, 453, 526, 549, 560, 562, 566, 563-69, sor, 656, 675, 733, 855: 917, 93% 971, 1060. the Babylonian series, 215, 228, 250, 254, 258. Leclipta erecta, 700. procumbens, 1040. prostrata, see £. erecta. Ecliptic, 164, 241. Idlessa, 705. Edfu, 391. Edgeworthia papyrifera, OOl. Edict of Nantes, 919, 981. Editors, 239. Edom, or Idumea, 149, 194, 199. Fel, 154. Lge-plunt, 602, 656, 831. Egret, 124. Egypt, 457, 541, 599, 603, 646, 656, 740, 843, &54, 900, Io01, 1028, 1050, 1058, 1066, 1071. Egyptian Chronicle, 319 Egyptian, or Coptic, Language, 13, 74, 119, 534- soldiers in Mexico, 1071. Ehrarta panicea, 1044. Lhretia buxifolia, 7 40. corymbosa, 381. serratd, 702. Unifolia, 982. Eider duck, sy. Eileithya, or El Kab, Egyptian walled city, 103. Lleagnus angustifolia, Ol. argented, TOS4. coupertt, S4. Aitifolut, 970. Orientalis, 410. Elaocarpus ganitrius, 616. oblongus, 712. Sp., 240. than-lien, 240. Elacococca cordata, 622. Lleodindren argam, see Argania. tntecrifolium, 245. Orientale, 590. Roxburghit, 522. Elais Guineensis, 820. Occidentalis, 853. Elaterium, 240. Elatine alsinastrum, 937. Americana, LO3L. Aydropiper, 504. 218, 2299 Soap ETC. Llatine triandra, 1006. verticillatla, 374. Elba, Island of, 1060. L£lder, see Sambucus. Eleatic philosophy, 250. Llecampane, 461. Elections, 402. Electricity, 250, 298, 1021. Electrotyping, art of, 1068. Elementarium, vocabulary, 677. Lleocarpus tntegrifolius, 966. Leleocharis Baldwini, 1059. capitata, 1016 compressa, 1068. interstincla, 9d2. obtusa, 1049. palustris, 349. gquadrangulata, LO4l. Robbinsit, 1965. tenuis, 1059. tuberculosa, 1041. Elephant, African sp., 67, 80, 115. the Indian, 95, 114, 147, 328, 378, 373. 77 5: 897- Elephant crecper, 712. grass, 740. Elephanta cave-temples, 483, 606. Elephantopus ancustifolius, 983. Carolinnnus, 983. scaber, 974. spreatus, 983. tomentosus, 1025. Elephants’ teeth, traffic in, 686, 639, 762. Elettaria cardamomum, 321. medium, 579. Lleusine coracana, 276. Indica, 705. stricta, 740. virgata, 982. Elizabeth Islands, 923. Elizabethtown, in New Jersey, 963. El Kab, tombs at, 103. Elk, Cervus alces, 135, 1030. fossil, of Ireland, 167. Eller, 790. Llliottia racemosa, 1058. Lillista nvetelaca, 978. Ellora, Braminical cave-temples at, 515, 706. Elm, 134, 171, 252, 366, 873. LElodaca petrolata, TO4T. Tirginica, 968. Elshollzia cristata, TOO. Llymus arenarius, 912, 927. Canudens?s, 961. eritutus, LOOS. Luropacus, 1005. Srbericus, 1Ol3. striatus, 1049. Virginicus, 666, 940. Llyna spicata, 1040. Llytraria crenata, 999. ergata, 1040. Emancipation of slaves in U.S.,1071. Embargo, 1056. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Embelia ribes, 413. SP. 731. Emblica officinalis, 408. Emeralds, 274, 573, 870. Emery, the mineral, 230, 1071. Lmetic-weed, 1015. Emigration to NewEngland stopped by King Charles, 947, 950-51. Emilia sonchifolia, 966. LEmpetrum album, 878. nigrum, 781. Endive, 257, 929. Endosmia Gardner, 582. Endrachyum Madagascarense, 957. England, and the English, 719, 965, 967, 972, 982, 1016, 1018, Io2T. English Colonies in North Amer- ica, 960, 997, 1020. English, first arrival of the, in China, 921. language, 747. trade of, in India, 948-49, 952. Enoch, book of, 466. Entada scandens, 775, 917. Lnter pe sp. 715. Entertainment, house of, first, es- tablished in Boston, 948. Lphedra altissima, 886. distachya, 218. Sragilis, 905. monostachya, 587, 1013. Ephesus, Greek city in Asia Minor, 192, 400. Ephori, of Greece, 211. Epicarpurus asper, 697- Epidendrum amabile, 906. bifidum, 915. coccineum, &c, 987. conopseum, 1043. ensifolium, 976. nocturnum, 1005. scriptum, 906. Epigaca repens, 962. Epilobium alpestre, 993- alpinum, 995+ coloratum, 1059. hirsutum, 872. luteum, 1058. montanimt, 906. palustre, 892. parviflorum, 913. roseum, 882. tetragonum, 872. Epimedium alpinum, 485. LEpipactis ensifolia, 1037. grandiflora, see Serapias. latifolia, 884. niduravis, 848. Epiphagus Virginianus, 962. Epistles, or letters, the earliest, 136. Equinox, observations on, 400-1, 407, 527, 571, 642. Equisetum arvense, 297. ephedrioides, 297. fiuviatile, 4306. hyemale, 825. Lequisetum limosum, 496. palustre, 825. pratense, 1042. scirpotdvs, 1044. sylvaticum, 841. variegatum, 1040. Equus asinus, 35, 452. caballus, 103, 452. hemionus, the onager, I11. Era, Assyrian, or Abrahamic, 91. Burman, 602. Chinese, 73, 76. Christian, 574, 715, S11. Cilician of Aegae, 455. Diocletian, 574, 652. Dionysian, 375. kaliyug of the Hindus, 66. Naci of the Arabs, 562, 601. of Augustus, 458. of Colam, 627. of Gaza, the First, 448. of Gaza, the Second, 526. of Java, 444. of Nabonassar, 212, 251. of Petra and Bosra, 519. of Prome, 515. of Sinmu, Japanese, 225. of Spain, 715. of the Christians of Malabar, 632. of the Seleucida, 345. of Yazdegird, of the Persians, 6ot. Saca, of India, 453. Salivahana, 515. Eragrostis capillarts, 810. ciliaris, 992. : conferta, 1001. cynosuroides, 238. nitida, 1061. pectinacea, 1040. pilosa, 1005. pocoides, 852. Purshit, 1055. reptans, 1044. rigida, 978. * tenella, 999. tenuis, 810. ? uniflora, L060. Lranthis hyemalis, 900. Eras, Jewish, 63, 345. of Calicut and Kaulam, 627. LErianthus alopecuroides, 982. brevibarbe, 1O4l. Faponicus, 812. saccharoides, 1016. strictts, 1059. Erica abietina, 1cog. apsyithioides, 999- arborea, 379 Australis, go2. baccans, 1014. bruniades, 999. bryantha, 1013 calyctna, 1014. capitata, 1014. 147 1169 Erica cerinthoides, 975. ciliaris, 902. cinerea, 902. cortfolia, 997. curviflora, LOl4. glutinosa, 1004. gnaphalodes, 999- herbacea, 258. Meditervaned, 902. multiflora, 258. nigrita, 1014. Plantfolia, 999. Plakenetil, 999. purpurascens, 921. Sabana, 1014. scoparta, 902. Stelleriana, 1013. tenuifolia, 1014. untbellata, 902. urceolarts, LO14. (Calluna) vulgaris, 627. Lricacee not found in Egypt, 4. Lrigenia bulbosa, 1044. Lerigeron acre, 525. alpinum, 895. (Phatacroloma) annuum, 935. bellidifolium, 968. Bonaricuse, TOU. (Cenotus) Canadense, 902. Carolinianum, Vr. ? composttum, 1055. glutinosum, 9X2. gramineum, 1013. Famaicense, 983. ? longifolium, 1050. Philadelphicum, 1019. pumilum, 1057. (Phalacroloma) strigasum, 935. uniflorum, O19. vernum, Lor. Erinaceus auritus, 24. Europzus, 136, 452. Erinus Africanis, 1016. alpinus, 912. SJragrans, 1016. LErtobotrya Fapontca, 652. Eriocalea minor, 985. LEriocaulon decangulare, Loot. (Papalanthus) flavidits, 1041. gnaphalodes, L010. quinguangulare, 999- septangulare, 1026. Setaccum, 973. triangulare, 975. (Lachnocaulon) villosum, 1039- Eriocephalus Africanus, 1014. Eriochlena hiwa-nie, 240. Eriogonum pauciflorum, 1057. sericeum, 1057- tomentosumt, IO41. Eriophorum alpinum, Out. gracile, 1006. polystachyum, 513. Scheuchzert, 1005. vaginatum, 558. Virginicum, 809, 929, 940. 1170 Eviospermum latifolium, 975. Erithalis fruticosa, 986. timon, 906. Ermine, 124, 755 Evnodea litteralis, 982. montana, QOL. Erodium chamaedrioides, 994- Chim, 1009. ciconium, 515. cicutarium, 700. glaucophyllum, 868. eruinum, 9O3- gultatum, Los. laciniatum, LO0og. malachoides, 196. malopoides, 994. maritimum, LOOO. moschatum, 500. oxyrhinchum, 1007. petracum, 952. pimptinellifolium, 913- Romanum, 919. Erucaria Aleppica, see Cordylo- carpus. Ervum ervilia, 193- hirsutum, 557. fens, 40, 451. monanthos, 520. tetraspermum, 280, 419. Lrynyium alpinum, 721. amethystinum, 909. aromaticum, 1059. aquaticum, 915. Baldwini, 1059. campestre, 199. coeruleum, 978. dilalatum, 993. Soetidum, 932, 991. ilicifolium, 960. ? lateriflorum, 574. maritimum, 507. multifidum, 998. odoralum, 960. parviflorum, 998. pentanthum, 901. pusillum, 921. rigidum, 912. tenue, 902. tricuspidatum, 972. wryatum, 1040. Virginicum, 999. wride, 199. Lyrysimum altiaria, 634. Boccont, 994. chetranthoides, 409. cornutum, 1029. diffusum, 9O3- Aieracifolium, 937+ Junceum, 839. Orientale, 921. polyceratum, 1034. virgatum, 1049. Erythrea centaurium, 449. Chilensis, 662. ramosissima, 1006. Roxburgit, 738. Erylhraa spicata, 937- Erythraean periplus, 424, 517. Lrythrina Abyssinica, 80. corallodendron, 673, 921. SJuleens, 444 herbacea, 1005. Indica, 616. pen-lay-ka-theet, 448. picta, 966. seu-pen-lat, 441. suberosa, 444. toung-ku-theet, 588. versicolor, 384. LErythronium Americanunt, 964,908. dens-canis, 350. grandifilorum, 605, 612. Erythroxylon coca, 799, 882. monogynum, see Sethia. sideroxyloides, 1000. Escholtzia Californica, 1061. Esox lucius, pike, 136, 453- Espiritu Santo, island of, 925. Esquimaux, 758. Ether, anesthetic qualities of, 1069. Ethiopia, 88, 114, 818. Ethiopian, or Nubian, race, 57, 64, 21%, 228).204, 376. Ethnography, 124. Ethulia conyzoides, 37 4. adivaricata, LOOO. Etna, see Aetna. Etruria, or Tuscany, 213, 252, 319, 346. Euboea, Greek island, 186, 213. Lucalyptus clobulus, 1046, gummifera, 1043. robusta, 1047. Eucharist, 798. Luchroma coccinea, see Castilleta. Luclea racemosa, 1016. undulata, 224. Lucomts nana, 997+ regia, 1O1L. Leugenia acris, 609. angustifolia, 986. buxifolia, 1002. corymbosa, OF 4. cymosi, 966. Favanica, 966. parviflora, V7 4. fPimenta, 609. uniflora, 1OO7. Eulophia satep, 725 Lulophus ambisuirs, 604. lerecar fits, 581. triternatus, SSt. Eunuchs, 83, 85, 517, 645-46, 85.4, 961. Luonymus alatus, 632. dlmericanus, 961. angustifolius, 1053. alropurpurenus, 1 039. crenulalus, 744. Europeus, 259, 451. Japonica, 632. latifolius, 259. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Euonymus pungens, 976. Steboldianus, 622. VerVUCOSUS, O21. Lupatorium ageratoides, 949. altissimum, 962. aromaticum, 979. ayapana, 1039. cannahinum, 053. Chilense, 661. cuncifolium, 1040. divaricatum, 977. Joeniculaceum, 1040. hyssopifolium, 962. tracfoluum, 950. maculatum, See purpureum. odoratum, 950. perfoliatum, 962. pubescens, TOS2. purpureum, 949 rotundifolium, 962. serotinum, LO4L. sessulifolium, 962. sinnatum, &C., 957. teucrifolium, 1040. trifoliatum, 962. eullosum, 983. Euphorbia agraria, 587. Aleppicnt, 493- amyyidatlordes, 894. anacantha, loo4. antiquorum, 243. apios, 197. balsamifera, 467. biglandulosa, 998. Boyer, 1068. cactiform, 819. Calendulifolia, 1051. Canaricnsis, 800. caput Medusac, 977. cattimandoo, 7 44. cereiformis, 1000, 1004. chamaesyce, 436, 994- characiats, 273. clava, 998. Commelyni, 99%. corollata, 1000. cotintfolia, 993. cyathophora, 1031, 1037. VParisstas, 493. Darlingtoni, to68. dendroides, 493. dentala, 1044. denticulata, 998. dulcis, 879. epithymotdes, 934. esitda, OU2. exigua, 879. Saleuta, 319. genistoides, 766. Gerardiana, 910. helioscopia, 89. heptaona, 340. hirta, 074. Ayberna, 713. Aypericifolia, 732. hystrix, 1000. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Luphorbia ipecacuanha, 1016. isatifolia, 952. lathyris, 419, 471. laurifolia, 1002. ligularia, 329- lophogona, 957- maculata, 903. mamillaris, 998. marginata, 1055. Afauritanica, 920. mercurialina, L044. micrantha, 1007. microphylla, L000. myrsinites, 354- nertifolia, 329. odconica, 381. obtusata, 1055, officinarum, 778. origanoides, 994. palustris, 827. paralias, 311. parviflora, 970. peplus, 300, 319. pilosa, 971, 1OL4. pilulifera, 997. piscatorta, 800. platyphylla, 493- polygonifolia, 961, 968. Portlandica, 989. portulaccoides, 1002. procera, 1013. pubentissima, 1O4l. punicea, 1038. regis Fubae, 407. rubra, 937+ salicifolta, 1050. saturesoides, L000. segetalis, 894. serrata, 894. Sieboldiana, 817. simplex, 4064. spinosa, 313. splendens, 385. sylvatica, 894- terracina, 971. thymifolia, 851. tirucalli, 698. tuberosa, 1007. valerianaefolia, 998. verrucosa, 894. Euphrasia filifolia, 961. glutinosa, 998. latifolia, 934- longiflora, 994: lutea, 846. minima, 994. odontitis, 510. officinalis, 637. scabra, 901. tricuspidata, 973. viscosa, LOO4. Euphrates, the river, 114, 525, 600, 834. Europe, 603, 774. Eurya Yaponica, 976. Luryale ferox, 159. ad Lurycles Amboynensis, 209. Luthamia lanceolata, 1011. tenuifolia, 1041. Luxolus caudatus, 1042. deflexus, 1031. Zividus, 1003. oleraceus, 282. polygamus, 701. wirtdls, 430, 917 Evangelium, early Slavonic writing, 678. Lvax asterisciflora, 904. pygmaet, 205. Evening primrose, 930. Everlasting flower, 903. pea, 849. Levernia prunastrt, $14. Evil eye, superstition, 137, 301. Lvodiu glauca, 526. hortensis, see triphyllum. Lvolvulus alsinoides, 739. linifolius, 1007. Nuttallit, 1057. Evonymus, see Euonymus. Lxacum bicolor, 728. Jiliforme, 960. hyssopifolium, 1015. pedunculatum, 740. pulchellum, 1055. pusillum, 1006. tetragonum, 735- verticillatum, 986. Excoecaria agallocha, 334. glandulosa, 983 Lxocarpus Ceramicus, 966. Exodus of the Hyksos, 103, 132. of the Israelites, 140. Lyebright, 510, 637. Eye-paint, 108, 443. Ezion-gaber, port on the Red Sea, 194. Xanthoxylum FARA VULGARIS, 451, 969 Faeroe Islands, 794. Fagara Avicenna, 640. pterota, 982. rhetsa, see Zanthoxylon. tragodes, 999. Fugonia Arabica, 101s. Cretica, 916. Fagrea fragrans, 448. Fagus ferriuginea, 909, 942, 958. pyra, 418. sylvatica, 134, 168, 451. Falaise, city in France, 719. Falco buteo, buzzard, 132, 453. milvus, kite, 136, 453. nisus, sparrow-hawk, 15, 136, 453- palumbarius, 136, 453. Falconry, 21, 758, 954. Fallow-deer, 199. Fullow-dock, 638. horse bean, 78, ELC. Li7i Falls of St. Anthony on the Mis- sissippi, 977- False Angustura, 639- hellebore, 809. False-scorpion, 323. Faneuil Hall, in Boston, built, 1017. Fan palm, 515. Fans, flag-shaped and folding, 608. Farsetia clypeata, 905. Fatia Japonica, 632. Fayal, one of the Azores Islands, 830. Fedia cornucopiae, 921. coronata, 934. dentata, 934. discotdea, 978. echinala, 934. mixta, 978. radiata, 962. vesicaria, 1003. Feejeean Islands, in the Pacific, 299. Felis Canadensis, 875. catus, European wildcat, 136, 452. concolor, puma, 859, 860. jubata, hunting leopard, 87. lynx, 154. maniculata, domestic cat, I11, 224. rufa, bay lynx, 866. Fellahs, or Egyptian peasants, 51. Fennel, 261, 403, 653, 700, 935, 969. fenugreek, 37. Fernandina, island in the West Indies, discovered, 852. Fernando Po Island, discovered, 833. Ferns, rare in Egypt, 4; figured at Karnak, 123. Feronia elephantum, 370- Ferraria ixtoides, 1002. Ferret, 52, 465. ferula asafatida, 328. communis, 127. Jerulago, 156. glauca, 518. hooshee, 497+ meoides, 998. nodiflora, 357. nudicaulis, 551. Orientals, 905. Persica, 342. Stberica, 812. Tingitana, 152. Feseue grass, 395. Festuca bromoides, 999. caespitosa, 978. capillata, 999- ? distachya, 937- duriuscula, 395- elatior, 980. Lndica, 973- Ligustica, 1053. loliacea, 978. myurus, O18. ? nutans, 1059. 1172 Festuca ovina, 395. parviflora, 1061. pinnata, 937- pratensis, 1005, guadridentata, 089. rubens, 352. rubra, L005. spicata, 1054. Stipoides, 971. tenellt, 1039. uniglumes, OSS. Feuillea cordifolia, 950. Fever few, 326, to48. Ficaria ranunculoudes, 476. Ficus Americana, 919. am pelos, O73. ave-utl, 385- Benvalensts, 407 - Benpamina, 335° CUTIEA: 2) G2: citrifolia, O15. comosa, 334- cotoneacfolit, 97 3. cunia, 740. denionumn, 524. elastica, 857. erecta, 989. excelsa, 408. Forskali, 390. (Covellia) vlomerata, 414. heterophylla, 740. hispida, see F. oppositifolia. Indica, 329. infectornt, 401. itabu, 976. Rotschyana ?, 378. laccifera, 090. Martinicensts, 982. nitida, 729. (Covellia) odorata, 865. (Corellia) oppositifolra, 697, 865. pedunculata, 999. populifolia, 431. prolixa, 441. pseudo palma, 690. pumila, 939. racemosa, 335+ relig1osi, 238. riufescens, 973. salicifolia, 708. seplica, 973- ps 269, 125. sur, 306. sycomorus, Lob. tinclorut, 441. foxirarnt, 445 tsvela, 515. vasla, 407. Tens, O73» Fiefs, or manor-jurisdictions, 648. Fig, 2,72, 238, 334-35, 909. Filugo arvensis, 906. Gallica, 811. Cermanica, 507. MUNIN, QO4. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Filaria Medinensis, Guinea-worm, 410. Lilbert, 134, 317+ fimbristylis argentea, 97 3- castanca, LO4o. cylindrica, 1016. dichotoma, 999- Jerruginea, 982. fava, 1055. polytrichoides, 960. sfadicet, 9S2. Fine Arts, 115. Fiorin, 849. Fire, 862, 954. Fire-arms, 756, 943, 947- Fire-ships, invention of, 326. Fire-worshippers, 562, 566, 651. Firmiana platanifolia, 632. Lir-moss, 792. Fir-tree, 123, 198. Fish-glue, or isinglass, 274. Fish-spear, 49. Prve-leaved ereeper, O42. Five Nations, the, federated tribes of North America, 985, 990. Flacourtia cataphracti, 592. ereiala, 743- Ramontchi, 692. sapida, see F. Ramontchi. seplaria, 725. SP. 730- Flasellaria Indica, 443. Flaveriut eupatorioides, 1002. Phin Ay; 454,572) 047 seed, 899. Flea, 47. Fleabane, 343, 525: Flindersia radulifera, 966. Flint, 133. Float-grass, 397, 840. Floating gardens, 799. Llocrhia proserpuroidles, 1052. Florence cathedral, 762. Florence, city in Italy, OS4, 815. Florida, discovered, 861: subse- quent history, 877, So6-g8, 939, 1037, 1062, 1069. Flourensia thuriera, 1038. Flower-de-Liuce, 99- Flower-ofun-hour, 885. Flowering fern, 786. flowers of Cussur, 776. Fluseca Comorensis, 381. Flute, 234, 330, 800. Fly, biting, 25. house, 181, 766. meat, 24. Leniiulunt panmeriim, 700. wuleare, 261, 969. Fonseca Lay, in Guatimala, 865. Fontinilys antipyretica, 959. Fools parsley, 719. Fools, feast of, 813. Foot-ball, game of, 956. Poo-to-ki, or Fung-thou-ki, Japa- nese book, 615. ELC, Forbisher’s Straits, discovered, gor. Forestiera acuminata, 104i. ligustrina, 1044. « porulosa, 1043. Forget-me-not, 549, 933- Formica, the ant, 25. Formosa, island near China, 540, 939, 948, 961, 980. Forskolea teitacissima, 1000. forstera muscifolia, 1037. forsteronia difformis, 1039. Fortifications of the Senecas, 747. Fortified places, 934, 940, 948, 97I. Fort Nelson, on Hudson’s Bay, ggo. Fort Sumter, in Charleston (S. C.) harbor, 1070. Fortunate Isles, 424. Fossils, 250. Fostat, Egyptian city, 603. Fothergilla alnifolia, 1003. Four-leaved grass, 829. four-0 clock, 820. Fowl, domestic, 114. 453. Fox, 136, 452, 758, 789. foxslove, O54. fragaria Chiloensis, 892. clatter, 932. vesca, 378, 451, 873. Porgintana, 771, 873, 881, 923, 9275 935, 940- Frame house, first, in Connecticut, 947+ France, and the French, 442, 539, 630, 719, 965, 970~71, 986, 1018, 1021, 1043, 1048, 1061. Franc, or Franks, 539-40, SII. Franciscan cathedral, 721. Monastic Order, 719, 775. 908. Frangula alnifolia, 1055- Caroliniana, 1040. Franken hirsuta, 49. laevis, 898. pulvorulenta, 898. Frankinecuse, 110, 346, 411, 630. Fraxinus Americana, 873, 945. Carolintiana, 1005. excelsior, 362, 451. lentisctfolia, 999. longicusis, 622. ornus, see Ornus. flatycarpa, 909- pubescens, 929, 943+ guadrangidata, 88L. rostrata, 460. sambucifolia, 925, 940, 942. wridis, 373. Frasra Carolinensts, TO40. Freemasons, Iof2. French Republic, first, 1047. Fringilla Canaria, 891. domestica, 19. Fritillaria imperialis, 672. lanceolata, 00S. meleasris, 8Ql. persica, 89T. pudica, LOS4. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Fritillaria [) renaica, 376, 1029. SP., 419. Frog, 18, 136, 226. Fuca, Straits of, 914. Fuchsia macrostema, 1002. triphylla, 986. Fucus acinarius, 904. articulatus, 978. buccinalis, 230. bulbosus, 937. (Alaria) esculenta, 417. Jilum, 937- loreus, 900. lumbricalis, 920. nodosus, 703. palmatus, 937- palmetta, 433. pilularia, 985. plocamium, 920. saccharinus, 937+ siliguosus, 900. Sp) 417. vesiculosus, Q21. volubilis, 971. Fuegians, 902. Fugitive Slave-law, of the U. S. Congress, 1069. Fuirena glomerata, 999- squarrosa, 1041. umbellata, 733. Fukkara tribe, in Upper Nubia, 1068. Fulica atra, coot, 453. Fumaria capreolata, 503. officinalis, 500. parvifiora, 205. racemosa, 976. spicata, 894. vesicarta, 1000. Fumitory, 500. Funeral papyri, 122. Fungi, 155, 212, 451. Fungia, 348. Funkia Japonica, 688. Furerea gigantea, 993. odorata, 854. Furs, 758, 794- Fur-trade in North America, be- ginning of, 96s. Furze, ov gorse, 635. Fusi jama, volcano in Japan, 375- Fuss-balls, $27. GALACTIA COMOSA, 1004. diversifolia, 334. Llliottii, 1058. glabella, 1016. pendula, 983. volubilis, or pilosa, TOL1. Galactites tomentosa, 445. Galangal, $70. Galanthus nivalis, 350. Galardia aristata, 1055. bicolor, 1040. Galax aphylla, 1016. Galbanum officinale, 143, 150. Galedupa, see Pongamia. Galega Daurica, 1032. Galenia Africana, 993. Galeobdolon luteum, 816. Galeopithecus, or flying-cat, 816.. Galeopsis ladanum, 911. tetrahit, 085. Galinsoga parviflora, 1002. Galipagos tortoise, 775. Galipea cusparia, 709. officinalis, 379, 709. Sp. 709. Galium Anglicum, 824. aparine, 309, 451, 969. aristatum, 993. asprellum, 1044. Bauhint, 937- Bermudense, 962. Boccont, 993- boreale, 784. capillare, 998. circaezans, 1038. coronatum, 998. cructatunt, 637. cucullaria, 1007. glaucum, 937- Graecum, 905. hispidulum, LO4l. hispidum, 934. latifolium, see Bermudense. linifolium, 971. lucidum, 913. maritimum, 971. micranthum, 1050. mollugo, 630. palustre, 450. purpureum, 1040. pusillum, 937. rotundifolium, 930. rubrum, 921. saccharatum, 309. saxatile, 1004. sylvaticum, 882. tinctorium, 748. tricorne, 826. trifidum, 1019. triflorum, 1038. tuberosum, 419. uliginosum, 930. uniflorum, 1O4l. verum, 482. . Galleys and ships, 219, 136. Gall-nuts, 526. Gallus Bankivis, 114. Galvanism, or Galvanic electricity, 1046. Gama grass, 964. Gamassia esculenta, 605. Nuttallit, 742, 1057. Gambia, 267. Gambicr, 445. Gambling, 642, 955, 1007. Gamboge, 763, 950. Ganga-Vansa, or Gangetic dynasty of Orissa, 702, 872. T1173 Garcinia (Oxycarpus) Celebica, 960. cornea, 960. ; elliptica, 763. gambogia, or Roxburghit, 241. Malabarica, 974. mangostana, 042. pi-ra-wa, 245. pedunculata, 743. pictoria, 606. purpurea, 483. Garden balnz, 363. nightshade, 748. nasturtium, QOl. Gardenia campanulata, 578. clusiaefolia, 1005. florida, 526. gummtfera, 738. lucida, 490. lutea, 731. Rothmannia, 766. Thunbergia, 766. Gardening, 597. Garidella nigellastrum, 988. Garlic, 145, 808, gog. Garnets, 114, Gas-lighting, invention of, 1042. Gasteria carinata, 1006. Gastridium lendigerum, 496. Gaulish writing in the Church, 683. Gauls, or French, 232, 302, 303, 318, 3715 3775 399 392, 453- Gaultheria hispidila, 961. Leschenaultit, 745. procumbens, 995. shallon, 581. Gaura angustifolia, 1041. biennis, 999- coccinea, 1057. Gauze, 129. Gaylussacia brachycera, 1041. resinosa, 1036. Gasania rigens, 999. Gazelle, 54, 55, 323- Ge, or Gaia, worship of, 118. Geastrum rufescens, 989. Gebel Barkal, 125, 217, 571. Ellaka, gold mines of, 652, 663. Gecko, sp., 57. Gela, city in Sicily, 235, 279. Gelidium corneum, 610. Gelsemium sempervirens, 962. Gems, traffic in, 63. Gen. Cucurbitac, 668. General European war France and Spain, 997. Genette, 12. Gen. ignot., 607. Geniosporum prostratum, 578. Genipa Americana, 950. Aertanie, 1004. Genista Anglica, 894. candicans, 541. SJlorida, 902. Germanica, 878. flispanica, 937. horrida, 243. against 1174 Genista Lusitanica, 894. monosperma, 178. pilosa, QUI. sagittalis, 878. sylvestris, 931. tinctoria, 86. triacanthos, QO. Gentiana acaulis, 632. acula, 1044. adscendens, 1013. alba, 1059. amarella, 653. afitdrewst, 1050. angustifolia, 1039. aquatica, 1013. asclepiadea, 509. Bavarica, 884. campestris, 798. ciliata, 892. crinata, 1018. cruciata, S44. detonsa, 1025. dichotoma, 1013. imbricata, 909. kurroo, 497- linearis, 9038, 1049. lutea, 399- macrophylla, 1013. montana, 1034. nivalis, 907. ochroleuca, 999. Pannonica, 894. pneumonanthe, 635. prostrata, 595. puberula, L044. pumila, 919. punctata, 894. purpurea, 8Ol. Pyrenaica, 1028. quingueflora, L019. saponaria, 978. utriculosa, 934- verna, 894 Gentian, the drug, 399, 497- Geoffraea spinosa, 950. Geological science, 250, 269. 965. Geometry, 65, 66, 231, 312. Geonoma pinnall{rous, FOL Geophila reniforncis, 059. Geoponica, Greek agricultural writings, 652. Georgia, in Asia, history and lit- erature, 391. Georgia, N A. State, 1012, Io21. Gephyrei, Cadmean clan, 167. Geranium, banded, 998. Geranium aryenteum, 918. asphodeloides, 372. Bohemicum, OU. Carolinianum, 915, 968. columbinum, 679. disseclum, 718. Fuchu, OVI. maculatum, 958, 968. molle, 718. nodosum, 708. Geranium palustre, 932. pheum, 907. pratense, 419, 500. pusilluim, 938. Pyrenaicum, 719. radicatum, 913. reflecum, 889. robertianum, 158, 969. rotundtfolium, 872. sanguincum, 334. Sibericum, YOT3. sp., 604. spinosum, LOL. striatum, O15. sylvaticum, 828. tuberosum, 196. Gerardia aphylla, 1057. auriculata, LO44. cuneifolta, 1033- delphinifolia, L000. Slava, 962. ? fruticosa, 1055. pedicularia, 962. purpurea, 962. guercifolia, L000. tenutfolia, 1000. tuberosa, 986. setacea, 1039. Germander, 304. Germans, 470, 517- German silver, or pack-fong, 1063. Germantown, near Philadelphia, 980. Gerepogen glaber, 404. hirsutus, 934. Gerris, [lemipterous insects, 394 Gesneria acaulis, 982. humilis, &C., 986. tomentosa, 982. Getae, or Dacians, 449. Geum album, 1030. anemonoides, 1008. Aflanticun, 961. crlutum, L055. coccineum, 440. geniculatum, 14. montanum, 752. niundum, 1004. radiatum, LOLL. reptans, 894. rivale, 626. triflorum, %O§7. urban, 500, Toryinicum, 968, 991. Ghazni, west of the Indus, 655, 667. Gibraltar, 999. Gielhsidi, on the Northscoast of Africa, 915. Gilding, process of, 862. Gillenia stipulacea, 1057. trifoliata, 962. Gilliflower, 658. Gilolo, island in the Archipelago, 741, 869. Giiger, 260, 808, $32. Ginger-grass, 336. Malayan INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Ginkgo biloba, 797- Ginseng, 558, 956. Giraffe, or cameleopard, 535. Gisekia pharnaceoides, 739. Gizeh, 67, 951. Gladiatorial combats, 382, 569. Gladiolus angustus, 977- Bysantinus, 951. communis, 200. galeatus, 999- tridtfolius, 930. Lamarchit, 977. Milleri, to2t. plicalus, 230. recurvus, 1021. strictus, TO21. tristis, 977. Glagolitic alphabet of the Slavo- nians, 639, 678, $43. Glasgow, city in Scotland, 897. Glass, manufacture of, 232, 565, 856. money, 714. staining of, discovered, 888. Glaucium citrinum, 648. Juteum, 190. phoeniceum, 265. rubrum, 472. violaceum, 378. Glaux maritima, OI4. Glechoma hedcracca, see Nepeta. Gleditschia monosperma, 1003. triacanthos, 995. Glinus dictamnoides, L000. lotordes, 972. Globes, 842. Globularia alypum, 490. dusnagarica, 999. cordifolia, 894. longifolia, 982. nudicaulis, 463. Spinosi, 937+ vulgaris, 837. Gloriosa superba, 617. Glottidium Floridanum, 1037+ Gloxtiia maculata, LOT. Glita Travancerica, 744. Glyceria aquatica, 704. Canadeists, 1044. elongata, 1064. fiuitans, 397+ wevudta, TO4d4. obtusa, 1060. Glycine bituuminosa, 982. Sloritunda, see TWistaria. labialis, 692. fignosa, 1056. Glycyrrhiza asperrimut, 793+ ech init, 309. glabra, 305. glandulifera, 309. hirsuta, 7 53- leputota, 1087. Gmelina arborea, 401. Asuitica, 746. parviflora, 249. Sp. 598. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Gnaphalium alpinum, 904. arenarium, 488. arnicoides, 1067. auriculatum, 1016, cespitosum, 1067. cephatlotes, 1000. coronatum, 1016. cylindricum, 1000. confusum, 419. cymosum, 1000. decurrens, see obtusifolium. discolor, 1016. divartcatum, 977. divergens, 1000. Domingense, 915. Sasciculatum, 997. Sastigiatum, 997. felinum, 1000. Soetidum, 990. Germanicum, see Filago. grandiflorum, 1016. helianthemifolium, 990. imbricatum, Tob. Indicum, 1ooo. lavandulefolium, 973. leontopodium, 612. luteo-album, 894. maritimun, Lod. mucronatum, Lo16. multicaule, 1067. nodiflorum, 1000-3. notatum, 1o16. nudifolium, 975 obtusifolium, 1014. odoratissimumt, 1000. Orientale, 223. petiolatum, 1016. polycephalum, 978. purpureun, 979. rectum, 930. : rutilans, IOI. sanguine, 433- servatum, 977- spicatum, 997+ squarrosum, 1CO0. stellatum, 016. stoechas, 223. supinun, 994, 1064. sylvaticum, 898. teretifolium, 1000. uliginosum, 87 4. undulalum, TOLL, 1030. ciravira, 662. yuccefolium, 1067. Gnidia eriocephala, 333- oppositifolia, 999. pinifolia, 1014. sericea, 1016. simplex, 975. Gnostic sect of Christians, 525. Goat, 17, 64, 154, 335, 957 Goat’s beard, 844. rue, 379- Goatsucker, the bird, 22, 23. Gods, the Egyptian, 65. of Greece, 398. Gold, 1, 80, 373, 571, 573, 614, 619, 630, 663, 757, 819, 852, 870, 884, goo, 918. Golden club, 771. rod, 766, 941, 949. Gaqld-purple, manufacture of, 981. Gomphia angustifolia, 522. Jabotapita, 950. Zeylonica, 970. Gomphocarpus arborescens, 1015. Sruticosa, 986. Sp., 731. Gomphrena globosa, 879. hispida, 97 4. perennis, LOIl. Gonolobus crispiflorus, 986. hirsutus, 1039. laevis, 1044. macrophyllus, 1059. Good-henry, 343- Goodyera ? obsoleta, 1016. pubescans, 967. repens, 894. Goose, 28, 776. Gooseberry, 611, 755, 873, 916. Goosefoot, 287, 431, 452, 668, 880, 8go. Goose-grass, 300, 636. Gordonia floribunda, 113. lasianthus, 777, 929.° obtusa, 744. pubescens, 1033. Gorteria personata, 1000. Gospel, Society for the propagation of, 997, 100L. Gospels, 639, 665. Gossypium arboreum, 458, 950. Brastliense, 791. herbaceum, or Indicum, 215. hirsutum, 1000. Famaicense, 657. oligospermum, 657. Peruvianum, 663. purpurascens, 657. religiosum, 624. vilifolium, see G. arboreum. Gothic Language, 553. Gothland, 326. Goths, 536, 538-39, 541, 552, 576-77, 579-80, 584 Gouania Domingensis, 999. Gourd, 137, 413, 462, 553. Governor’s Island, in Boston Har- bor, 951. Gracilaria lichenoides, 524. tenax, 609. Graha Munjari, Hindu chronologi- cal tables, 657. Grains of Paradise, 675. Gram, 332. Gramin-incert, 418. Grammar, 119. Grammarians, 303. Granada, 842, 850. Grangea Maderaspatana, 37 4. Granite, 76, 84., Grape, 36, 417, 517, 803, Sor. + 1175 Grape-hyacinth, 351. Graphephorum melicoides, 1044. Grasshopper, 51. Grass of Parnassus, 834. Grass-poley, 884. Gratiola acuminata, see Herpestis. aurea, 1038. hyssopioides, 999. linifolia, 960. officinalis, 825. Peruviana, 002. pilosa, 1039. guadridentata, 1040. rotundifolia, 973. subulata, 1059. trifida, 973- Virginica, 1016. Gravitation, law of, 967, 972. Great Bear, the constellation, 427. Canal, 597, 751. Pyramid, 629, 714. Year, 1, 69, 122, 526, 965. Greco-Bactrian kingdom, 408. Greece, 1062, 1065, 1069. Greeds, 665. Greek alphabet, 150, 639, 652. anthology, 434. architecture, 237, 241. art, 153, 320, 325. Church, 584, 619, 623, 812. comedy, 236. fire, 610-11. history, 105, 237, 619. language, Io1, 704, 756, 834, 847, 854. temples, 132, 136, 147, 151, 265, 274, 281, 285, 526. tragedy, 244. Greeks, 607, 611, 618, 639, 672, 711, 1062, 1065. Green Island, in the Pacific, 953. Greenland, 641, 660, 662, 678,.747, 753) 797, 797, 803, 834, 862, 924, 1010. Greenweed, 86. Grewia cunetfolia, 380. elastica, 735. microcos, 97 4. Occidentalis, 993. oppositifolia, 369. Orientalis, 97 4. ? sp., 278, 466. ta-yau, 244. tenax, 589. ulmifolia, 380. welutind, 721. Greyhound, 20. Grielum tenuifolium, 1016. Griffin, 34. Grimaldia assurgens, 1000. Grindelia Siberica, 973. squarrosa, 1055. Grislea tomentosa, 412. Gromwell, 450. Gronovia scandens, 1009. Grossularia cynosbati, 926, 940. 1176 Grossularia hirtella, 926, 935) 958: Groundheele, 722. Ground fy, 409. Juniper, 939: ut, 357, 700. pine, 549- Groundsel, 152. Ground-tax, 119. Grus, or crane, 52. Canadensis, 875. cinerea, 453. Gruta das mumias, burial cave in Brazil, 791. Gryllus migratorius, the locust, 51. Grypi, 202. Guadalupe Island, 854, 919, 940. Guatacum officinale, 829. saictiumt, 1000. (;aam, one of the Ladrone Islands, gst. Guanches, of the Canaries, 856. Guano, or bird-manure, 66S. Cuarca bincetarifera, 333 : “richilioides, 950. Guatemala, 649, 865-66. Guatimala, city of, 1032. Guatterta (Polyalthia) 725: Corintt, 711. lonsifolia, 690. lucida, 380. Guan, 027. Guayana, 936, 963-64. Guasuma ulmifolia, 713. Guelfs and Gibbelines, 708. Guettarda Matthiola, 972. speciosa, 876 Guevina avellana, 1002. Cuilandina axillaris, 97 4. bonduc, 648. microphylla, 966. paniculatd, 974. Guinea, first visited by Europeans, 821. fowl, 270, 475. pig, Cavia, 665. subsequent history, 831, 999. worm, 410, 431. Cuinea-gratis, 675. eruss, 1038. hen weed, 987. Guitar, 45. cerasoiaes, Cursolia oleifera, see Verbesina sat. Gulo luscus, 948. Gum-Arabic, 203. luc, 690. Gums, traffic in, 63, 769. Cunitclia Tournefortit, goo. Cunnera perpensa, 999- scabra, 661, 799. Gunpowder, 299, 588, 756, 897. plot in England detected, 924. Custarinat augusta, 950. Guzerat, country in Hindustan, 517, 525, 583, 050, 764, 802. Gwalior, in N. Hindustan, 667, 717. Cymnadenia conopsea, 672. Jlact, 1060. niwed, 1059. odoratissina, 878. tridentatt, LOAl. wiridis, 903. Crmnandra borealis, 1008. GCymnandr oposont Spy 7 33>. Gymnema sylvestre, O94. Cymnoclautus Canadensis, 1020-22. Gymnopogon brevifulius, 1057. racemosus, 1O41. Gym nosporta corlaced, 7 30- Cymnostichum hystrix, too. Gypsies, a scattered intrusive peo- ple, 788. Gypsophila altissima, 993. Sastigiata, 894. muralis, 895. ferfoltata, 97%. prostrata, 1000. repens, 8O4. rigida, O12. saxifraga, 846. struthium, 504. Gyrocarpus Asurlicus, 745. HWaseas Corpus Act, 976. Flabenaria bifolia, 382. Gringacseld, TOLL. Habzselia .Ethiopica, 323. flackberry, 778. Hackmatack, 810. Flaemanthus coccineus, 898. miultiflorus, 928. pusiccus, LOL. Flematoxylon Campechianum, 919. Flagenia Abyssinica, 185. Hail in Egypt, 139. Flulenia corniculata, 1013. deflexa, 1019. Fialesuar diptera, O24. tetraplera, 1003. Haliztus Ponticerianus, 775. Halifax, city and seaport in Nova Scotia, 1020. Flullera elliptica, 1016. lucida, Tote. flallia soreria, 9y7. Flalymenia spy S49. Halys, river in Asia Minor, 600. Flamamelis Fuponiva, 632. macrophiydla, L053. Tirginica, Sos. Hamelia chrysantha, 986. patens, 986 venlricosa, 982. Hammocks, 852. Han, seventh Chinese dynasty, 395, 540. the later, nineteenth Chinese dynasty, 652. Hanan, battle of, tosg. Hand-mills, 139. Fland-tree, of Mexico, 842. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Ilang-tcheou, city in China, 689. tard fern, 760. Hardwickia binata, 727. Hare, 46, 866, 869, 875, 908. fTare-bell, 828. Share's ear, 170. Flare’s foot, 315. Harp, 3, 36. TIarpoons, 182. fTarrewort, 637. flarrisonia sp., 730. Shirtiwort, 321. fTasseltia arborea, 445. Lassocks, 638, 705. Hastings, in England, 679. Havana, in Cuba, 1024. Haverhill, town in Mass, 1oor. Hawaiian Islands, 415, $52. lfawthorn, 12%. Hayti, 853, 860, 919, 964, 1054. Phizel, 3175 AST, 77 Us Hazor, city of, 149. Hleart-clover, 654. Heath, 258. Tleath-cy press, 886. Feather, 627. ffeaths, not found in Egypt, 4. Hebdomon, a palace in Constanti- nople, 629. Ftebenstreitia ciliata, 1016. dentate, 993- Hebrew language, 765, 854, 870. letters, 541. lineage, 92. manuscripts, 684. Hebron, city in Palestine, 105, 149-50, 179. FHedeoma hispida, 1057 - pulegtoides, 044. Fledera helix, 218, 419. umbcllata, 208. Shedvec, £21, Hedgehog, 24, 136, 452. Sledye-mustard, 371. Hedwigia balsamifera, 673. Lledychium coronariumy, 445. Fledyotis Adscensienis, 994. angustifolia, 1043. aurictlarnd, 97 3- cratacogonum, 966. densiflora, 380. fur pured, OL. racEMOSA, 97 3- rotundifolia, 1040. rupestr is, OX2 scandens, 093. umbellata, S31. Fledysarum alpinum, Yor 3 argenteum, YOV3. bupleurifoliun, 997. caput-gall’, 937. circnalum, 1007. cornutum, 990. COVONAVININ, SO4. Jlexuosum, 989. Sruticosum, 793. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Aedysarum grandiflorum, 781. maculatum, LOUl. numimularifolium, 997- obscurum, 919. onobrychis, 1029. radiatum, 998. saxatile, 919. sericeum, 1013. spinosissinium, 1000. supinum, 950. tuberosum, see Pueraria. vaginale, 997- Hegira, era of the, 600, 601. Heidelberg, city in Germany, 949. Heimia salicifolia, 829. Flelenium autumnale, 949. quadridentatum, 1037. Helianthemum Appeninum, 978. Canadense, 963. Carolinianum, 1040. corymbosum, 1O4l. elongatum, 902. fumana, 922. glutinosum, 931. guttatum, 894. halimifolium, 594, 902. hirtum, 971. Ltalicum, 971. ledifolium, 902. libanotis, 902. marifolium, TOLL. nummularium, 931. ocymoides, 931. Oelandicum, 921. pilosum, 902. racemosum, 971. rosmarinifolium, 1056. squamatum, 993- surretanum, TOLL. thymifolium, 894. torosum, 971. tuberaria, 912. umbellatum, 921. vulgare, 290. ffelianthus altissimus, 978. angustifolius, 1004. annuus, 749, 914: atrorubens, L009. decapetalus, 963. divaricatus, 968, 978. Sfrondosus, 952- giganteus, 1000. longifolius, 1053- mollis, LO44 multiflorus, 914. radilt, 1033. strumosus, 905. tomentosus, 1041. trachelifolius, 973. tuberosus, 749, 958- elichrysum canescens, toro. fetidum, 1064. frigidum, 1028. imbricatim, 977+ paniculatum, 1016. proliferum, 977+ Helichrysum retortum, Oil. Speciosissimum, 1014. Spinosum, 1016. wirgatum, 977. fleliconia bihat, 867. Felicteres isora, 462. Ffeliocarpus Americanus, 1015. Lfeliophila coronopifolia, 982. integrifolia, 1000. Heliopolis, or On, city of, 65. fleliopsts laevis, 962, 976. fleliotropium Curassavicum, 978. erlocarpum, 997- Luropeum, 339- parviflorum, 97 3- Peruvianum, 1024. supinum, 363. villosum, 998. Helix, land-snail, 154. ffelleborine cordigera, 996. lingua, 494- oxyglottis, 997. fTelleborus foetidus, 472. lividus, 943. niger, 235. Orientals, 153. viridis, 823. Hellenes, when first named, 132. Felminthia echtoides, 391. spinosa, QOL. Flelonias angustifolium, 1o4t. bullata, 992. Srigida, 797- (Chamaelirium) luteum, 1016. (Amianthium) muscaetoxicum, 1039. officinalis, 1036. Helos and Helots, 263. Flelosciadium nodiflorum, 172. Hemerocallis flava, 588. fulva, 688. Japonica, see Funkia. femicarpha subsquarrosa, 1060. Hemidesmus Indicus, 681. Femimeris diffusa, 1000. montana, 1000. Hemionitis cordifolia, 698. lanceolata, 987. rufa, 983. Hemlock, 633. Hemlock-dropwort, 291, 405. Hemp, 77, 95, 419, 526, 653, 794- Hemskirk’s shoals in the Pacific, 953- Hen, 917, 953- Fenbane, 449. Henbit, 822. Flenchera Americana, 959. Henna, 189. Hepatica triloba, 843, 969. Heptarchy, seven Anglo-Saxon kingdoms, 628. Fleracleum alpinum, 907. angustifolium, 937 apsynthifolium, 998. aureum, see Lophotenia. 148 ee Bray Hleracleum Austriacum, 937- elegans, 952. lanatum, 641, 935. panaces, 865. Pyrenaicum, 998. Sibericum, 1013. sphondylium, 158. tsima, 418. fuberosunt, 660. Heraclida, 166, 180. Heraldry, 716. Herbaria, 753, 941- Herculaneum, Pompeii, 498, 515. Hercules, or Samson, worship of, 166, 179- Flerds-grass, or Timothy, 94t. Hereditary nobility, 751. Fleritiera littoralis, 974. minor, 113. flermannia alnifolia, 993. althuetfolia, 997. lavandulifolia, 1011. scabra, 990. Hlermas depauperata, 1016. gigantea, 230. Hermetic writings, 544. Flerminiera elaphroxvlon, 425. Herminium monorchis, 892. Hermits, 539, 544, 613, 633, 758, 779- Flernandia ovigera, 966. sonora, OSI. Flernerva stellata, 1002. Herniaria alpina, 937- Sruticosa, 306. glabra, 366. hirsuta, 930- payco, 662. Heroic Age, 103. Heron, 41, 136. Ferpestis amplexicaulis, 1041. Afonntert, 975. NITeSCENS, 1040. rotundifolia, 1044. Herring, 154, 250, 741- Hervey Islands in the Pacific, 680. Hesiodic poems, 196. flesperis acris, 352. Africana, 972. alyssovdes, Q71- cretacea, 1007. tnodora, 921. facera, 991. matronalis, 352. pinnatifida, 998. ramosissima, 859. Lartarica, 1029. tristis, 921. Heteranthera acuta, 1044. Zimosa, 982. Fleteropogon contortis, 999- feterotheca scabra, 995- Fleuchera caulescens, 1053. cylindrica, 58L. hispida, 1055. pubescens, 1055. villosa, 1041. 1178 Fleudclotia Africana, 545. Levea Guianensis, 1018. Tlexalobus Senegulensis, 730+ Hexameter verse, 132. Hia, third Chinese dynasty, 84, 99 Hiao-king, Confucian Scripture, 767. Hibiscus aculcatus, 1040. Acthiopicus, 1000. cannabinus, 691. clypeatus, 933. coccineus, 1040. esculentus, 274. ficulneus, LOIL. Surcatus, 7206. grandifiorus, 1043+ hastatts, 1000. (Abelmoschus) heterotrichus, 269. hirtus, 1000. Tucanus, 1033. Jam pas, 990- (Abelmoschus) manithot, 591. militarts, 1039. (Abelmoschus) moschatus, 846. moscheutos, 905. mutabilis, 533- palustris, JOS. rosa-sinensis, 075. sabdariffit, 797) 921. suratlensts, 97 4. Spriacus, 371. trilobus, 997. trionum, S85. fortuosus, OO. unilateralis, 987. vilifolius, OF 4. Hickories, 705. ffieracium alpinum, Qil. amplexicaule, 919. aurantiacum, 934. aurcum, 919. auricula, S24. bracteolatum, 1003. bulbosum, 301. Canadense, 1038. cerinthoutes, 919. chondrillordes, 937- crinitum, 1003. croceum, 1013. crmMosuin, OL. duhium, O10. glutinosum, 937. Gmelin’, 1013. grandiflorum, 937+ Gronevii, Lord. lyratum, 1013. molle, 1033+ muroerum, OU. nudicaule, L044. paludosum, Qt. paniculatum, 1O19g. pilosella, 751. porrifolium, 919. pracaltum, 937. praemorsum, QIl. Ticracium pruncllacfolium, &C., 994: pulmonarium, 635. Pyrenaicum, 99t. Sabaudum, ui. scabrum, LO4l. Sibericum, 781. staticacfolium, 931. syluvaticum, 913. umbcllatum, 897+ venosuin, 902. verbasctfolium, O19. vallosum, SO4 Hieratic writing, 71, 80. FHlierochloe alpina, 1055. Borealis, 959. Hieroglyphic characters, 65, 388, 1063. Hilsenbergia cannabina, 383- Flimaliyan horse-chestnut, 7 35. Himyarite dynasty in Yemen, 407. Himyarites, 573- Himyaritic monuments, 468. Hindu poets, 583. Hindustan, 66, 74, 84, 86, 252, 254, 258, 465, 483, 503, 609, 615, 664, 667, 715, 843, 857. Hippta frutescens, 993- Hippocratea volubilis, 986. Fippocrepts contosa, 850. mullisiliguosa, 894. unisiliguosa, 839. Hippomane mancinella, 354. Lfippophiate rhamnoides, 703. Hippopotamus, 40, 267. Llippuris vulgaris, 501. Hiptage madutlota, 575. Hirundo riparia, bank swallow, 17. Hispaniola, island in the W.1, 852. Hoango-ho River in China, 789, 952. FHloarwort, Sit. Hochelaga, aboriginal Canada, 881. Hog, 953, 951. Hog-plum, 371, 699. Ffoitzia coccinea, 797+ Holcus atropurpureus, 1004. Janatus, 655, 969. mollis, 1005. ? striatus, 1016. Aoligarna longifolia, 522 Holland, in Europe, 972, 1038. Hollihock, 187, 308. Holly, 240. flolly-fern, 490. Flolostemma Rhecdu, 728. LTolosteum cordutum, 99. umthellation, 913. Flomalomena aromatica, 579. Homerid hymns, 199, 218. Ho-nan-fou, city in China, 476. Honduras, 859, 867. Honey, 299, 325, 642, 852. bee, 106. dew, 529. guide, the bird, 877. Hong-fan, Chin. phil. treat., 84, 159. town in INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Hong-kong, island of, 1068. Hood’s Island, one of the Mar- quesas, 1034. Hoopoe, bird, 49, 59. Hop, 620. Hop-clover, 654, 849. hornbeam, 214. LTopea odorata, 240. parviflora, 438. SP 445 Wightiana, 438. flordeum bulbosum, 349. hystrix, 960. Jjubatum, 419, 583, 940. maritimum, 978. murinum, 207. pratense, 918. cuelgare, 34, 154, 167, 451. Sorchound, 206, 316. fHornbeam, 38. Hornbill, the bird, 322. Horse, 103, 452, 452, 531, $71, 869. Slorsechestiut, 582, 892. flor se-flower, 635. florse-mint, 203, 962. Florseradish, 298, 432. Florseshoe tetch, 850. Horse-shoe crab, see Limulus. florsctatl, 297, 496. HTosackia sericea, 1057. Hospitals, 757. Flosta coerulea, 986. ILot-house, 752. Hottentots, 229, 269, $45, 985. LHottonia inflata, 1038. palustris, 889. Flound’ s-longue, 305. Hour-glasses, 786. House fly, 151. lizard, 57. Tlouscleck, 293, 439: Houstonia covrulca, 961. tenclla, 1053. serpyllifolia, 1O4T. Llouttuvnia cordata, 970. Slovenia dulcis, 622. Tova pendula, 728. viridiflera, 523. Huacas, of Peru, 662. Huancabamba on the Andes, Sor. flucklcherry, 362, 770, 806. LHudsonia crucites, 958. fomentosa, L038. Hudson- Bay Company formed, 965. Hudson’s Bay, 898, 936, 947+ River, 928, 940. Straits, $92, 929, 936. Iuehuetlapallan, ancient country of the Toltecs, 582. flugoitia mystax, 744. Huguenots, or Protestants, 892, 897. Human sacrifices, 105, 128. Flumirium balsamifcrum, 673. floribundum, 073. Peruvian INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Humulus Faponica, 419. lupulus, 620. Ffungarian balsam, 455. . Hungarians, 553, 646, 664. Hungary, 733, 787. Huns, 388, 395, 553, 566, 572, 600. Hunting-scenes, 762. flura crepitans, 915. flutchinsia petraa, 934. procumbens, 973. Llyacinthus ciliatus, 921. (Agraphis) nutans, 828, Orientalis, 460. Romanus, 460. Sserolinus, O21. Hyzena, 12, 49, 61. the spotted, 424. Hyantheia, or Oeantheia, city in Greece, 148. flydnocarpus inebrians, 335. odoratius, §77- ffydrangea ajisai, 632. hortensis, 989. nivea, 1040. paniculata, 592. guercifolia, 1033. vulgaris, 1016. Fydrastis Canadensis, 1021. Hydrocharis morsus-ranae, 889. (Limnobium) spongia, 1050. fydrocotyle Americana, 968. A stuttica, 700. ? citriodora, 1002. interrupta, 1059. natans, 934. ranunculoides, 1037. repandd, 1040. umbellata, 950. wulgarts, 450. fydrogeton fenestralis, 706. fydrolea Caroliniana, 1040. Zeylanica, 682. Hydrophobia, 3or. Lydrophyllum appendiculatum,losd. Canadense, 1025. Virginicum, 979. Hlydropyrum latifolium, 590. Hygrophila ringens, 97 4. Spinl0sa, 731-32. Hyksos, 85, 94, 103, 111, 132. Lymenaa courbaril, got. verrucosa, 334. fymenocardia Heudelotii, 7 32. Lymenodictyon excelsum, 578. SPs5'7 31 flymenopappus scabioseus, 1041. fenurfolius, 1057. Flymenophyllum hirsutum, &c., 987. Tunbrigense, 1000. Hymns, 152, 154, 166, 218, 831. Hyobanche sangurnea, 997. Hyascyamus albus, 159. aureis, 480. 7ns.anus, 730 muticus, 534. uleer, 449, 969. Ffyoscyamus Orientalis, 998. pusillus, 671. reticulatus, 4QU. Scopolia, 889. Flyoseris foetida, 934. hedypnois, 919. lucida, 361. minima, 507. radiata, 937. scabra, 507. Ly paclytrum nemorum, 973. FLypecoum erectum, 1013, 1032. pendulum, 898 procumbens, 484. Hyperboreans, 154, 202. Flypericacee, not found in Egypt, 3 flypericum Aegyptiacum, 1015. androsamum, see Androse- mune. angulosum, 1O4I. aureum, 1033. Baleuricum, 921. barbatum, 403. Canadense, 1019. calycinum, 977. ciliatum, 998. coris, 308. corymbosum, 777, 968. crispum, 288 dolabriforme, 1044. ellipticum, 1063. elodes, 904. ericoides, 1000. Susciculatum, 1049. floribundum, 993- galtoides, 1049. hircinum, 434. hirsutum, 883. humifusum, 878. Kalmianum, 1org. lanuginosum, 102. hinariacfolium, QOl. monogylum, 1024. montanum, 833. nudiflorum, 1044. Oukesi?, 1062 Orientale, 996. Olympicum, 978. perfoliatum, 469. perforatum, 394, 969. prolificum, 1016. puleltrum, 878. pyramidatum, 995. guadrangulare, 486. quinguenervium, 962. Richer, 919- serpyllifolium, 904. simplex, 1000. spharocarpon, 1044. tomentosum, QOt. villosum, 992. Hyphene crinita, 61. nov. Sp. 120. schatan, 385. Hypnum crista-castrensis, 959. recognitum, 959. ETC. 1179 Fy focheris glabra, out. maculata, 878. minima, 934. radicata, gol. Sicula, 1003. flypoxis angustifolia, 1067. decumbens, 1023. erecta, 992. juncea, 1046. stellata, 947. Fy ptis atrorubens, 1054. brevipes, 1054. capitata, 983. pectinata, 1023. radiata, 984. spicata, 1054. spicigera, 732. suaveolens, LOOL. Hyrax Syriacus, 144. Hyrcania, along the Southern shores of the Caspian, 326. Lyssopus foeniculum, 1057. nepetoides, 979. officinalis, 633, 935- scrophulariaefolius, 99%. Hystrix, the Porcupine, 70. Canadensis, 875. TAXARTES, river flowing into Lake Aral, 326. Lberis amara, Sol. Gibraltarica, IO. “inifolia, 1004. odorata, 921. pinnata, 898. rotundifolia, 971. saxatilis, 919. semper florens, 293. sempervirens, 293. umbellata, 888. Ibis cristata, 60. religiosa, 29-30. Icebergs, 325, 977-78. Ice-houses, 391. plant, 1026. trade, beginning of, 1066. Iceland, 613, 638, 640, 662, 753, 794, 841. Ichneumon, 12, 48. Ichnocarpus frutescens, 413. Leica aracouchint, 673. caranna, 673. ? copallina, 919. heptaphylla, 073. Lndica, 734. tacamahaca, 673. Lgnatia amara, see Strychnos. Legnatius beans, 671. Ikhtiarat Buddee, Persian work on medicine, 798. Llex aquifolium, 246, 451. cassine, 777. crenata, 622. crocea, 766. cunetfolia, 930. 1180 Lex itrhooi, 103% decidita, 1039. integra, O31. latifolia, 031. laxiflora, 1039. myrtifolid, 1039: opaca, 896, 909. Puravuayensts, 683. vomitoria, see L, casstne. Lhicinm anisatum, 618. Floridanum, 1021. pariifloruny, 1033. Philippinarum, 921. religiosum, 618. Illinois, N. American State, 1061. River, 1021. Illyria, North and West of Greece, 38S, 389, 456, $53: Iysanthes gratioloides, 1016. Image-symbols, 128, 561, 603, 615, 618, 620-21, 623, 626, 869, 897. Imamate, 607. Immaculate Conception, doctrine of, 858. Impalement, punishment of, 198. Impatiens balsamina, 550. biflora, 803. cornuta, 970. Sasctculata, 974. latifolia, 974. noli-liigere, 479: fulluda, 1055; parviflora, 1064. (Mydrocera) triflora, 689. Imperata cylindrica, 237. pedicillata, 419. Imperatoria angustifolia, O10. ostruthium, 700. verticillaris, 930. Incas, of Peru, 662, 667 Inclinometer, or dipping needle, gol. Independence, the, of the Ameri- can colonies acknowledged by England, 1038. India ink, 458. India, see Hindustan. India-rubber fig-lree, 857. Lndian-shot, 430. tobacco, L015. Indiana, N. American State, 1060. Indictions, in Chronology, 546. Jndige, 443, 532, 583, 598, Toro, Togs, Lhdiyofera anil, rorg. argeited, 532. axpalathoides, 092. Carolinititt, L040. coerulea, 1048. cylisoides, 1000. depressa, 977+ enneaphylla, O92. wlabra, 974: hedysarettes, OF 4+ hirsuta, 970. hirta, 380. Indigofera lotoides, 993+ pauciflora, 722. psoraleoides, L000. SP+5 §32-33) 590 tinctorta, 443, 1019. Indulgences, Catholic, 711, 720, 773, 863. Indus, the river, 328, 330. Inga lovemind, 331. bung mi-ntl, 240. cluereit, O75 circinalts, &C., 987+ dulcis, 650. Enotes, (O02. mardnatit, LOOO. mellifera, 390. microphylla, 1000. nodes, LOOO. saman, 050. sassa, 598. Sinemuriensis, See adiulets. unguis-calt, 049. werd, O33. NVilocarpa, 775: Ink, sympathetic, 568. Snocarpus edulis, 437, 917- Inoculation for small-pox, 1006, 1021. Inquisition, 719, 723, 745, 863, 857. Inscriptions, Arabic, 652,, 663, 679, 721-22, 741, 774, 7795 794. Armenian, 710, 902. Assyrian, 195, 233, 255. Canara, 715. Chinese, 195, 209, 621, 623. Coptic, 534, 566, 652. Etruscan, 174. Greck, 163-64, 200, 240,268, 362, 318, 358, 391, 400, 441, 481, 498, 527-28, 547-48, 631. Hebrew, 302, 402. Jain, 667, 797. Javan, 626, 647, 651, 7.60, 762. Kufic, G20, 641, 665, 779. Latin, 372, 456, 477, 679. Mongol, 1031. Pali, 353, 389, 391, 308. Persian, 616. Sinaitic, 410, 441. Tartar, 1031. Insubria, battle of, 867. Insurrections, rors, 1048. Interest, reduction of, on English funds, 1020. “Interim book,” granted to the Protestants by Charles V., S86. Interpreters, 1oz. /nlsia Miadayascarensis, 707. Lnula aestuans, 987. aromialicd, 1000, bifroits, 994. Britannica, 584. bubonium, 508. Prosopts- INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Lnula conysa, 220. conysotdes, 998. crispa, 997+ crithmifolia, 26. ensifolia, Q21. SJoetida, 972. Germanica, 878. gravcolens, 254. helenium, 461, 969. hirta, 1029, Lndica, 970. Fapontca, OS9. mrontamt, SOS. oculus Christt, 824. odora, see Pulicarta. pluifolia, 975. primulacfolia, 987. provinctalis, 937. saturetordtes, TO12. saxatilis, 912. Spiraecacfolta, 931. squarrosd, 1000. tuberosa, 894, 900. vaillant?, 1025. wiscosd, 234. Tonian Gieeks, 192. Tonic Migration, 192. Lonidium brevicaile, 783. ipecuchuantha, OF 4. maylensillo, 661. microphvilum, O88. powya, 733. suffruticosum, 725. urticapolium, 753. Towa, North American State, 1069. Specacuanha, 659 fpomca arachnoidea, 331. bona-nox, see Calonyetion. campanulata, 97 3. Carolina, 1005. ciliolata, L044. commuttta, TOIL. coptica, 938. digitate, oS6. discoler, 932. dissecta, 1031. wemelia, 746. wtlaucifolid, TOIL. LTEna florid, OF 3. hederacfolit, 986. Jalapa, 049. higulata, 381. lacunosa, 952. MUTOPOAA, IE. mamimosa, 906. Michaux, O21. ul, G23; and hederacea, see LPharbitis, obscura, 972. opercilials, 784. palmata, 936. Pandurata, 770. parviflora, oS2. fes-capre, 429, 973, 994- pes-tligridis, 97 4. platanifolia, 89t. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Lpomaa purga, 650. repens, 97 3- reptans, 703. sagittata, 999. solanifolia, 986. see Quamoclit. tamnifolia, 1011. tridentata, 973- tuberosa, 999- umbellata, 986. violacea, 982. Lpomopsis aggregata, 1054. elegans, 1011. Ira, city in Greece, 222. Trak, 583, 612. Ireland, 167, 536, 566,708, 713, 952. fresine aggregata, 1051. celosivides, 984. elatior, 983- vermicularis, 950-51. tris aphylla, 921. biflora, 932. cristata, 992. cuprea, 1050. dichotoma, 793- Florentina, 290. Jetidissima, 351. graminea, 905. humilis, 1013. lacustris, 1058. Lusitanica, 960. lutescens, 921. Mauritanica, 921. ochroleuca, 1021. pseudacorus, 255, 450. pumila, 921, 1029. salsa, TOT4. sambucina, 99. scorpiotdes, 901. Siberica, 419, 785. sisyrinchium, 69. spurid, 921. susiand, 921. SwertiZ, 930. tectorum, 632. tuberosa, 551. vartegata, 92t. ventricosa, 1032. verna, 992. versicolor, 958, 968. Virginica, 1oit. xiphiotdes, 932. xiphium, 932. Trish language, 573- Tron, 120, 232, 252, 582. Age, 180, 186, 211, 232. Iron-clad ships, 932, 1071. Tron-wood, 775, Iroquois, N. A. tribe of Indians, 665, 927- Irrigation, 668, 709. Isabella, in Hayti, first permanent settlement in America, 855. Lsatis Armeniaca, 1007. Orientalis, 313. Ischacmum muticum, 973- Ischia, island in the Bay of Naples, 765. Ishmaelite Arabs, 118, 448. Isis, worship of, 410, 538, 534. Isle of Man, between England and Ireland, 1026. Lsmene anwaneucs, 711, Lsnardia palustris, 962. Lsochilus linearts, 987. Lsoetes lacustris, 837. riparia, 1068. Lsolepis Antarctica, 1004. Sp., 500. Squarrosa, 973- supina, LOo4. tristachya, 970. Lsonandra acuminata, 745. Lsopyrum aquilegioides, 937. Sumarioides, 1013. thalictroides, 907. Lsotoma longiflora, 853. Issedones, 202. Issikul, lake in Central Asia, 792. Isthmian games, 396, 551. Istrus, city at the mouth of the Danube, 227. Italy, 132, 646, 655, 667. Ltch-trefoil, gol. Itea Virginica, 1016. Itzaes, Central American tribe, 799. Lva axillaris, 1057. Srutescens, 979- imbricata, 1040. Ivory, 80, 630. Lvory, vegetable, 717. Jvy, 218, 804. Ixia bulbifera, 1021. bulbocodium, 9O1. corymbosa, 999. coelestina, 1033. crocata, 986. erecta, 999. JSlexuosa, 1021. grandiflora, 1021. Lxora alba, 973- bandhuca, 593- coccinea, 609. manila, 788. parviflora, 712. JACARANDA BRASILIENSIS, 950. Caroliniana, 1005. ovalifolia, 876. Jackal, 16. Fack fruit, 330. Fack-in-a-box tree, 651. Facobea lily, 915. Jacobites, 567, 656. Facob’s ladder, 906. Facquinia armillaris, 982. ruscifioria, IOIl. Jagannath, a form of Vishnu wor- ship, 546, 569, 714, 716, 787, 897, 1007, 1013, 1053. ETC. 1181 Jamaica, island in the West Indies, 3855, 860, 959, 990. Fambosa Malaccensis, 416, 481, 917- vulearis, 699. james’s Bay, in Hudson’s Sea, 947. Jamestown, in Virginia, first per- manent English settlement in America, 926, 928-29. Famestown weed, 622. Jang’gala, Javan seat of govern- ment, 648, 651, 664. Fanipha Loeflingit, 950. Jan Mayen Island, 927. Janus, temple of, in Rome, 389, 457, 461, 499. Japan and the Japanese, 98, 146, 225, 591, 607, 623, 822, 882, Sor, 930; 934; 939, 1070. Japanese paintings, 905. poetry, 646-47. Fastone montana, 490. Jasminum angustifolium, 559. arborescens, 763. auriculatium, 617. Sruticans, 606. grandifiorum, see officinale. hirsutum, 702. odoratissimum, 959. officinale, 535. pra@cox, 419. revolutum, 537. sambac, see Movorium. Jatropha curcas, 868. glandulosa, 721. glauca, 721. Aerbacea, Or2. multifida, 9O.. urenus, see Cuidoscolus. Fava almond, 670. Java, island in the Malayan Archi- pelago, 444, 543, 546, 554, 571, 775) 855: Jaxartes River, see Iaxartes. FJeffersonia diphylla, 1016. Jerboa, 31. Jericho, city of, 149, 536. Jerusalem, 111, 125, 132, 179, 186, 199, 232, 239, 251, 268, 276, 399, 407, 447, 456, 499, 526, 548, 551, 555, 506, 598, 602, 624, 684, 686, 882. Jesuits, Monastic Order, 880, 9038, 916, 930, 936, 957, 999, 1026-27. Jesumi, inquisitorial tribunal in Japan, 964. Jet, the mineral, 536, 619. Few-bush, or slipper-plant, 985. Jewish literature, 568. Jews, 119, 121, 126, 165, 396, 400, 407, 447, 450, 475, 520, 527, 534) 546, 548-9, 570, SOI, 597; 599, 623, 711, 723, 760, 850. Jones’s Sound, 933. Fonesia asoca, 383. Fonquill, 672. Jordan River, 150. 1182 Jorullo, a new mountain in Mexico, 1023. Juan de Nova Island, discovered, 858. Jubilzum, Romish rite, 764. Judas tree, 350. Judicial decisions, 221. Juggernaut, Hindu idol, see Jagan- nath. Fuglans arguta, 476. baccata, 983. cinerea, 807, 874, 875, 927, 949; 946, 957- nesivo, 417. usr, 77%, 869, 893, 999, 929, 957- regia, 188. Fujube, 104, 222. Julian Period, 1. Year, 65. Funcus acuminatus, 1044. acutus, 255. agualieus, JO3. arcticus, O12. articulatus, 838. biglumiis, 1020. Bottnicus, 1013. bufonins, 890. bulbosus, 836. effusus, 400. ericctorum, 932. filifer nus, 940, 1064. Lontanesi, LO5O. Gerardi, 1024. glaucus, QO4. Facquint, 997+ lampocarpus, 978. muretnetus, 1044. militarrs, 1063. Muhlenberi, 1060. nodosus, 979, 999- odoratus, see Cymbopogon. polycephalus, 992. Puymcus, 1031. repens, TOF. Ssetarceus, 1052. spinosus, 19. squarrosus, 838. subverticillatus, 978. sylvaticus, 913, 937- tentgeiad, 1006. tenuis, S10. trifidus, S92. trigluimis, O12. uliginosus, 896. Fune-berry, 804. Fungermanni asplenioides, 959. Funperus Barbadensts, 100. Bermudiana, 915, O82. commutes, 130, 167, 451. drupacea, 230. excelsa, 502. FJuponica, O31. miacracar pu, 170. Mail, 27. oxycedrus, 125. Juniperus Phanicea, 129. prostrata, 939- rufescens, 287. sabina, 454. thurifcra, 867. Tirgimana, 772, 869, 908, 923- Juno, or Héra, worship of, ros, 121, 180, 285. Juno, the planet, 1052. Jupiter, Heathen deity, 128, 130, 440, 526, 540. the planet, 625, 925, 971. Fussica acuminata, 1038. decurrvens, TO4O. diffusa, see F. repens. erecta, 983. grandiflora, 1041. hirta, 956. octovalers, 986. LPeruviind, 1002. repens, 374. subacaiults, TOS4. villosa, 737. Fusticia belonica, 952. echolium, 419. echivides, 973- humilis, 1040. Ayssopifolta, 999. Moreluna, 970- (Rhinacanthus) nasuta, 594. nitida, 982. (.Aadreyrafhis) panreulata, 950. pedunciulosa, 999. (Graplophyllum) pieta, 147. (Rostellaria) procumbens. 7 40. (Aypoestis) purpurea, 300. (Rungia) repens, 729 sericea, 798. (/Tupoestis) serpens, 1067. slrictt, 999. (-ldhatoda) 740. (A dhatoda) vasica, 387. (Geadarussa) vulesaris, 696. Justinian codex of laws. 576. Fute fibre, 646, 704. Tranquebarensts KApsura JAPONtCA, 632. Kempperia galanga, 833. pandurata, 966. rotunds, 833. Kai-foung, city in China, 952. Kailas, monolithic temple in Hin- dustan, 515. Kalanchoe . Levplurca, 851. Kali-yug, era of the Hindus, 66, 124. Aalmia angustifolia, 968. cunvatda, TO41. glauca, 1036. hirsuta, 1033. latifolia, 928, 958, 992. Kaloponax ricinifolia, 622. Kamas root, see Gamassia. Kamila dye, 404. Kamtchatka, 986. INDEN TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Kamtchatkans, 1oo8. Kandahar, city in Sind, 775. Kandelia Rheedit, 578. Kansas, N. American State, 1070. Karacoroum, in Tartary, 736, 742. Karagué, country in C. Africa, 730. Karaites, a Jewish sect, 620. Karaitic Hterature, 620. Karen tribes, in Burmah, 558, 757, 762. Karnak, 84, 124, 185. Kuruny oil, 590. Aare drink, 438. Kawi, ancient Javan character, 626 647, O51. Keelwah, city in East Africa, 658, 994- Kelp, 319, 417. Kennebec River, 923, 926. Avanedia prostrata, 985. Kentucky, State in N. America, 1033, 1046. Kermes dye, 86. Acvrria Japonica, 688. Keys, invention of, 198. Khalifate, Muslim Empire, 656. Kharesmians, 735. Khawarij, 607. Ahaya Seuevalensis, 545. Kia-che-mi-lo (Cashmere), 615, Alai tree, 266. Kiakhta, city in East Siberia, 1008. Aivelia pinnata, 406. Aiggclaria Africana, 1015. Kilmungaro, Africa, §27. Kin, dynasty of Northern China, 707; 723. King-bird, 954. King of bitters, 957. King’s Chapel, in Boston, 985. Aine cum, 421, 043, 825. Kipchak Empire, 751. Kirghiz-Kazaks, a Tartar 1010. Kite, the bird, 136, 775. Atlemhovia hospita, 743. Klemia anteuphorbium, see Cacalia. Knappia agrostortca, 92. Anuapiwed, 703. Anautia Propentica, 1007. Knights of Malta, 686. of St. John, Monastic Order, 636, 772, 870. Templars, 687, 772-73. Anich?s wort, 558. Anot-grass, 393, 419. Knowlton gracilis, 1016. Airsuta, Lod. vestcatoria, LOO. Kochea hyssoptfolia, 1007. prostrata, 1007. scoparia, 511. sedotites, 1007. Roelvria cristata, 959. Phleoutes, O7T. p mountain in East tribe, INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Koenigia Islandica, 1028. Ko-kin, Japanese poem, 646. Kokum oil, 483. Kongara language, of Dar Fur, 1068. Koobokusi, Japanese temple, 615. Koodoo antelope, 818. Koran, 525, 599. Koripan, Javan seat of gov’t, 664. Korusco, in Egypt, 1068. Ko-si-ki, history of Japan, 615. Kosteletzkya Virginica, 989. Ko-teou, or Ko-tow, Chinese form of saluting the Emperor, 624. Koua symbols, forming the Y-king, 15S. Kousouri, village of the Ainos, 1006. Krafto (Saghalien) island, north of Japan, 1070. Krameria triandra, 799. Krigia Virginica, 968, 1016. Kris, or short sword, 147. Kshattriya, military caste of the Hindus, 118. Kuen-lun mountains, 1070. Kufic inscriptions, 629, 779. letters, 860. Kuhnia eupatorioides, 992. Kunasiri, island East of Yeso, 953. Kurile Islands, 971, 1004, 1008, 1070. Kusa grass, 238. Kutab Minar, round tower near Delhi, 716. Autecra gum, 254. Aydia calycina, 521. Kyllingia macrocephala, 733. monocephala, 973. odorata, 950. pumila, 430, 1041. triceps, 973: umbellata, 973. LABLAB VULGARIS, 614. Labong, city in Burmah, 588. Labrador, 662, 858, 1009. Laburnum, 355- Labyrinth, 90, 796, 1068. Lac dye, 305, 691. Lace-bark, 983- Lace tree, 983. Lachenalia orchiordes, 977- pallida, 932. tricolor, 1009. Lachnanthes tinctoria, 1040. Lacquer, 634. Lactuca augustana, 894. Canadensis, 962. corlaced, 253. Cretica, 993. elongata, see L. Canadensis. graminifolia, 1O4l. guercina, 889. saligna, 884. Lactuca scariola (sativa), 222, 969. sonchifolia, 1008. wiresa, 252. Ladanum gum, 118. Ladrone Islands, 865. Lady fern, 9t4. Lady’s tresses, 848. Lagenaria, the gourd, 137, 878, 926. vulgaris, 876, 917, 929. Lagerstremia glomerata, 278. hirsuta, 974. Indica, 756. kha-moung-phyu, 278. hlee-za, 240. microcarpa, 728. parviflora, 737. regina, 692. Lagetta lintearia, 983. Lagoecia cuminoides, 158. Lagurus ovatus, 103. Lahaya corymbosa, 993. spadicea, 970. Lahore, city on the upper Indus, 658, 676, 684, 775. Lake Champlain, 927. Huron, 933- Moeris, 1068. St. John, discovered, 958. Superior, 926, 939. temples, 562. villages, 154, 252, 450, 1069. Lama, or Peruvian camel, 665. Lamaism, religion of Thibet and Tartary, 751, 758, 767, 791- La Matanza, an island, 924. Laminaria Blosevilliz, 319. bulbosa, 319. saccharina, 368. Lamium album, 635. amplexicaule, 419, 822. Jlexuosum, 1058. garganicum, 1004. incisum, O12. laevigatum, 870. maculatum, 509. multifidum, 1OOL. orvala, 1004. purpureum, S10. TUSOSUM, 993- Lanaria plumosa, 906. Lancaster Sound, 933. Lancewood, 383, 600. Land-crocodile, or Monitor, 12, 38. surveying, 66, 233. tortoises, 957. Landolphia florida, 731. Langivach, on the Lower Obi, 781. Language, 13, 74, 101, 821. Burman, 322. | Lydian, 145. Peruvian, ancient, 665. Lantana aculeata, 1000. camara, 820. tnvolucrata, 1000. melissaefolia, 1011. mista, 993. Ere. 1183 Lantana odorata, 986. stricta, 982. trifolia, 986. Lanuvium, city in Latium, 213. Laocoon group, Greek sculpture, 325 Lapathum sp., 817. Lapis lazuli, 106. Laplanders, 81. La Plata River, 868. Lappa edulis, 418. major, see Arctium. Lappago racemosa, 852. Lapsana communis, 361. virgata, 1003. Lapwing, 49. Larch, 424, 621, 810. Larissa, cities bearing this name, 137, 153+ Larix Americana, 810, 935. Luropea, 424. leptostachys, 499. Larkspur, 177, 292-3, 679. Larus sp., sca gulls, 453. Laser pitium angustissimum, 930. aquilegifolium, 083. aureium, 930. Serulaceum, 990. Gallicum, 898. glabrum, 669. hirsutum, 975. latifolium, QI. Zibanotis, 889. Pruthenicum, 97 5- siler, 342. trilobum, 815. Latania Borbonica, 1038. Lathrea squamaria, 557. Lathyrus amphicarpos, 355: angulatus, 894. annuus, 882. aphaca, 826. articulatus, 1023. cicera, 220. clymenum, 1000. decaphyllus, 1057. helodes, 901. heterophyllus, 1019. hirsuttus, 93%. tncurvits, 1007. latifolius, 849, IT. maritimus, 873, 926. myrtifolius, 1052. Nissolia, 905. odoratus, 992. palustris, 940. pisiformis, 1013. pratensis, 911. purpureus, 998. sativus, 220. setifolius, 894. sylvestris, 906. tuberosus, 670. venosus, 1052. Latin Church, 619. in church services, 609. ri84 Latin literature, 388, 534, 794- Latitude, parallels of, first estab- lished, 389. Latium, in Italy, 302, 318, 322. Laurel, 28, 167, 448, 886. Laurcncia bolrverdes, 308. Laurestinur, 328. Laurus Cunariensts, 445. (Persia) Carelinensts, 83. curyophyllus, 752. (Persea) Cateshwina, 1005. (Orcoduphne) cupularis, 431. (Carvoduphite) densiflora, 445. (Sassafras) hman-then, 275. Indica, 795. (Sassafras) ka-risae, 588. hyar-sal, 278. (Benson) melissacfolium, 1039. montand, 1038. nitida, 275. nobilis, 28, 969. (Bensom) odoriferum, 770, 875. (Camphora) officinarum, 3). (Sassafras) purthenoxylor, 445. SP» 394 till, 467. Lavandula dentata, 889. multifida, 902. splea, 262. stoechas, 466. vera, 645, 969. Lavatera arborea, 353. Cretica, 977. maritima, 9O2. micas, 977. olbia, 898. Thurinyitca, 932. triloba, tooo. trimeslrts, 937+ Lavender, 262, 045. Laven decunbens, 983. Laver, 704. Lavinium, city in Italy, 174. Law-pleadings, changed from Fr. to English by Edward III., 79t. Laws, agrarian, 292. Chinese, 589, 708. of the Burgandians, 571. of (Alfred) England, 644, 715. of Hungary, 653. of Lycurgns, 202, 397. of the Romans, 270. of the Saxons, published, 615. al Solon, 233) 276. written, 202, 225. Lawsonia alba, Wy. Lead, 113, 520. League of Cambray, S60. of Protestant princes against Ferdinand II., 943. Leaning tower at Pisa, 714. Leather, 576, 582. Leavenworthia uniflora, O44. Lecanora purella, 430. Lechea mayor, (020. mijor, 961. Lechea tenutfolia, 141. thynitfolta, VO4t. Lectisternium, Roman festival, 301. Leowtlhis parviflora, 950. Ledebourw hyacinthoides, 350. Ledum latifolium, 1027. palustre, 889. Leea hirta, 42. macrophylla, 402. sambucid, OOL. Leech, 454. Level, FO4s Leek, 144. Leeria nutans, 987. Leersia lenticularis, wOo44. orystdes, 940. Virsunica, 1049. Leiophyllum buxifolium, 1036. Leipsic, city of, 1059. Leleges, or Carians, 193. Le Maire, Straits of, 978. Lemna gtbba, 478. miter, TO3, polyrhica, 478. trisulca, 351. Lemnos, Greek island, 186. Lemon, O44, 779: wrass, see Crmbopovon. Lentil, 46. Leonolis leonurus, 975. nepelifolta, O32. Leontue chrysegonum, 484. Leontopetalon, 265. Tesicarta, 1033. Leontium, cily in Sicily, 213. Leontoton autumnate, 870. crispum, YO4. hispidum, 826. obaralus, O31. taraxacum, 419, 635. Leonurus cardiac, 733- Jrnatus, 794 murrublastyiumn, 993. ‘ Sibericus, L013. Leopard, 30. the hunting, 87. Lepachys pinnatt, 1043. Lepanto, battle at, goo. Lepidium alpinum, 921. Bonariense, tO. campestte, 534. COPRUIMHL, 472. drabha, 485. yraminypolium, 477. theris, 477. latifolium, 473, 969. lyratum, 996. perfoliatum, 894. ruderale, 034. SATU, Od. SPiHtosuml, 540. Virginicum, 867. vesicarium, LOO7. Lepidotum, city in Egypt, 130. Lepisma, silver-fish insect, 323. religious INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Lepraria flava, 318. Leprosy,cutaneous disease,131,141. Letadenia lancifolia ? 426. reticulata, 404. Leptocarpus simplex, 975. Leplocaulis divaricalus, 1040. Leptochloa mucronata, 1039. Leplopoda fimbriata, 1043+ Lepturus ? paniculatus, 1058. Lepurandra saccidora, see Antiaris. Lepus Americanus, 866, 869, 875, 908. cuniculus, 87. Greenlandicus, 909. palustris, 869, 908. timidus, hare, 46, 452. variabilis, 875. Lesbos, Greek island, 222. Lespedeza capitate, or frutescens, 1000. crytobotria, 61. hirta, 1016. latebrosa, YQF. procumbens, 1041. repens, 1OLL. ziolacea, 1O16. Letters in Inscriptions, &c., ancient forms of, 495, 544, 555, 566. 570, 574) 597, 613, O84, 725, 776 of Marque, 762. Lettuce, 222, 252, 361, 909, 935. Leucadendron argenteum, 1006. decurrens, 97 5. ct’sanus, 1006. sguarrosum, 1006. Leucanthemum vulgare, 645. Leucus aspera, 739- biflora, 970. WVurtinicensis, O19. Zevlonica, 966. Leucowmm wstivum, 350. autunnale, 9O2. trichephyllum, 961. vernum, 870. Leucospermum conocarpum, 1006. Aypophyllum, 1006. Levant, or Turkey co , the, for trade betw. England and Turkey, 903. Levelling, art of, 127. Lewista rediwiva, 604 Lexington, town in Mass., 1035. Levsera callicornia, 1000. Liang, the later, sixteenth Chinese dynasty, 647. twelfth Ch. dyn. 571, 583, 584. Liatris cvlindrica, 1039. elegans, 1040. gracilis, 1033. Eraminifeliut, 1033. heterophylla, 1033. odoratissima, TO40. Laniculata, 1040. pauciflora, 1033. pilosa, 1040. Pyenosta fyi, VOU, Scartosa, Yb2. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Liatris spicata, 962. squarrosa, 978. Libations, 43. Libraries, 65, 124, 245, 552. at Alexandria, 373, 375, 382, 388, 555: at Buda, 824. at Constantinople, 618, 719, 824, 869. at Heidelberg, 940. at Rome, 400, 442, 464, 532. in China, 403. in France, 741. in Greece, 239, 245. in Pergamus, 457. the Medicean, 842. Lichen rocella, see Rocella. Lichens, 4, 318. Licuala acutifida, 411. spinosa, 950, 966. Light, development of, by magnets, 1066. Light-house, or pharos, built at Alexandria, 373. Lightning, in Greenland, 767. Lign-aloes, 189. Lignium colubrinum, 639, 813. Ligurian language, 154. Ligusticum acteacfolium, 935, 1044. athamanthoides, 9Ot. Austriacum, 920. cervaria, see Peucedanum. Serulaceum, 971. levisticum, 530. ( Zrochiscanthes) 474- Peloponnense, 889. Scoticum, 581, 935- Svbericum, Lo13. vaginatum, L013. Ligustrum ibota, 788. Faponicum, 976. vulgare, 460. Li-ki, or Chinese Ritual, 192. Lilac, 362. Lilium bulbiferum, 273. Canadense, 641, 940, 958. candidum, 129, 960. Catesh.2et, 1003. Chalcedonicum, 273. Kamtchaticum, 1018. martagon, 779- Pernsyliantcust, 1003. Philadelphicum, 958, 968. pomponium, 793, 976. Pyrenatcum, 922. speciosum, 976. superbum, 866, 936, 958. umbellatum, 1054. _Lily, 129. Lily of the valley, 558. Lima bean, 1018. Lima, city in Peru, 875, 881, rorg. Limestone, 87. Limnanthemum cristatum, 975. Forbesianum, 1068. nodiflorum, Limnanthemum lacunosum, 903. trachyspermum, 1040. Limodorum abortivum, 922. epigonium, 1013. Limonia acidissima, 725 Madagascarensis, 957. Limosella aquatica, 919 Limulus Americanus, 909. Linaria Aegyptiaca, 491. amethystina, QOL. arvensis, 937+ bipunctata, Qt. Canadensis, 1016, Chalepensis, 989. corifolia, 998. cymbalaria, 491. Dalmatica, 937- dealbata, 961. elatine, 491. genistifolia, 908. Graeca, 491. grandifiora, 998. linifolia, 937- linegrisea, QOL. Lusitanica, 90. minor, 910. multicaulis, 972. multipunctata, O61. origanifolia, 937+ Pelisseriana, 931. pilosa, 1003. purpurea, 907. refiexa, 992. repens, 937. simplex, 995. supina, 995. spurta, 491, 882. tenella, 1054. triphylla, 902. villosa, 971. vulgaris, 478, 969. Linden, 214, 227. Lindera sericea, 622. triloba, 632. Lindernia pyxidaria, 1009. Lindus, city in Rhodes, 136. Linen, 49. Lingam, Bacchic emblem, 606, 815. Jinkia nostoc, 973- Linnea borealis, 835. Linnean Society, London, Trans- actions of, 1046. Linociera compacta, 999. cotinifolia, 999. Linum alpinum, 907. angustifolium, 154, 451. arboreum, 905. aquilinum, 661. Austriacum, 913. campanitlhilium, 903. catharticum, 847. Gallicum, sot. hirsutum, 584. luteolum, 1007. maritimum, 889. Narbonense, 937- 149 1185 Linum perenne, 572, 880. rigidum, 1057. strictum, 903. tenne, Q6T. tenuifolium, 889. usitatissimum, 44, 944. verticillatum, 993. Virginianum, 831, 908, 926,929, 940. viscosum, 940. Linus, the earliest Greek poet, 136. Lion, 12, 18, 264, 618, 621, 791. Liparta villosa, 1014. Liparis litiifolia, 1016. Loeseli1, 898. Lipocarpha argentea, 1045. Lippia Americana, tol2. asperifolia, 934. cymosa, 983. lanceolata, 1016. nodifiora, 920. Liquidambar altingia, 639. styracifiua, 741, 928-29. Liquorice, 305, 309. Liguorice-wetch, 720. Liriodendron tulipifera, 767, 909, 929, 958. Lisbon, city in Portugal, 704, 854, 1022. Lisianthus exaltatus, 915. longifolius, 982. trinervis, 957. Listera convallartoides, 1044. cordata, 930. ovata, 541. Li-tai-ki-sse, the, a collection of Chinese annals, 1028. Literature, Egyptian, 62. Muslim, 687. of other nations, 623, 737, 845. Lithography, invention of, 1043. Lithospermum angustifolium, 1044. arvense, 835. callosum, 433: dispermunt, 1025. erythrorhizon, 526. Sruticosum, 490. latifalium, 1044. offictnale, 450. purpureo ceruleum, 404. tenuiflorum, 450. tinctorium, or arnebia, 286. Lithotomy, 306. Lithotrity, 471. Lithrea Chilensis, 661. Lithuania, or East Poland, 802. Litsaca glabraria, 966. (rincvila, TOOO. Littorella lacustris, 978. Liverwort, 430, $14, 843. “Livre de Nature,” first printed work on Natural History, $42. Lloydia Greca, 350. Loasa acanthifolia, 1002. Lobelia acuminata, 915. amend, 104l. 1186 Lobelia arborea, 985- Breyntl, 975 cardinalts, 945. Claytoni, LO10. Cliffortiana, 999. coronopifolia, 97 5- Dortmanna, S97. ertnoidtes, 982. Sfulgens, 1054+ glandulosa, 1039-40. hirsuta, 1O1S. inflata, LOLS. Auliit, 995. Laurentia, 993- longiflora, 982. luted, 1015. nicotianifolia, 744. paludosa, 1057- pinifolia, 97 5- puberila, TO4t. siphilitica, 957. Sp. 230. succulenta, 1065. tenellit, 551+ “upd, 1002. UurCHuS, 937- Loblolly, 761, 777- Locks, invention of, 54, 198. Locri, in Ltaly, 225. Locust, 768, 941. Locust, the migratory, 51, 945. Lodoicea Seychellarum, 850. Log, in navigation, 865. Logarithms, invention of, 933. Logic, 269. Log-wood, O19. Loire, river in France, 442. Loiseleuria procumbens, QO7. Lolium arvense, 978. Percnne, 93. temulentunt, 93) 451. Lollards, « Christian sect, 795. Lomaria grandis, 386. Lombards, §53, 586, 619, 622. Lombardy Poplar, 672. Lonchitis aurite, 987+ hirsuta, 987. repens, 987. Lonchocarpus laxiflerus, 730. London bridge, 714. London, city in England, 552, 964. Great fire in, 964. Long Island, in Long [sland Sound, 952, 1035, Long walls at Athens, 269. Longitude of places on the Earth’s surface, 929, 971. Lontcera brachypoda, 817. caprifolium, 160. ciliosa, 1055. corymbosa, 661. SJlaid, 1039. grata, 1039. Japonica, 963. parviflora, 1036. periclymenum, 160. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Lonicera Pyrenatca, 988. sempervirens, 959. xylosteum, see Xylosteum. Loo Choo Islands, 235, 597, 715, 716, 795, $22, 928, 1032. Loosestrife, 372, 379: Lophira alata, 730. Lophiola aurea, 1055. Lophotenia aurea, 480. Loranthus Americanus, 986. clasticus, 974. Europeus, 186. longiflorus, 693. loniceroides, 974. Ocerdentalis, 982. scurrula, 997- Lory, or red parrot, 564, 816. Lota vulgaris, burbot, 453. Lote tree, 886. Lotophagi, 174. Lotus angustissimus, 931. corniculatus, 172. Crelicus, 1000. cytisoldes, 902. diffusus, 937+ edulis, 442. Forskalt, 410. Jruticosa, 410. claucus, 918. hirsutus, 894. Jacobacus, 93. major, L72. ornithopodioides, QoQ. peregrinits, 84. rectus, 213. siliguosus, 808. tetragonolobus, 921. Lotus, or water-lily, 11. Louisbourg, town on the island of Cape Breton, ro18, 1023. Louisiana, State in N. America, 925, 978, 1003-4, 1023, 1053-54, 1059 Lorie, 530, 581. Lubec, Germany, 708. Lucume bifera, O00. carmuto, 754. mamirasa, 059. oboratta, 662. spinosa, 660. turbinatia, 660. Valparadisica, 660. Ludwigia altermfolta, 999. arcuatt, TO40. capitata, 1040. glandulosit, 1040. hirsuta, 1040. fincarts, 1040. mollis, L040. polycarpa, 1067. spharocarpa, 1061. virgata, 1040. Luffa acutangulia, 413, 462. amara, 523. Arabum, §53- bindaal, 497. pentandra, 818. ETC, Luma sp., 660. Lumnitzera racemosa, 745. Lunari canescens, Yoo. Graeca, 996. redivevd, 517, 969- Lungwort, 514, 567, 635, 978. Lupines, edible, 183. Lupinus albus, 301. angustifolius, 355- argenteus, 1055. hirsulus, 202. Nootkatensis, 1046. perennis, 977. pulosus, 202. pusillus, 1054. SETIECUS, TOSS. termis, 183. willosus, 1040. Lusitania, or Portugal, gor. Lutra vulgaris, otter, 136, 452. Luxor, 119, 123. Luzon, island in the East Indies, 788, 846, 916. Lusula albida, 937. campestris, 419, 903. ulabrata, TO42. maxtma, 512. melanocarpa, 1044. uived, 976. pallescens, YOIL. fulosa, 838. Spadicea, 1005. Sficata, 1007. Lybia, in Africa, 66, 226. Lycaonia, and its language, 299, 480. Lychnis alpina, 991. apelala, LOL Chalcedontca, 781. Wrotca, SO4. flos-cucull, S04. turricgalit, 998. wespertinad, 451, 504. vascarta, 849. Lycia, country in Asia Minor, 128. Lyetum Afrum, 491. barbarum, 363. Carolinianum, 1033. Luropeum, i6t. Lycoperdon bovista, 827. cpidendrum, 368. hereuleum, 1029. solidum, see Pachyma cocos. Sf -1 970+ Lyeopersicum esculentum, O15. Peruvianum, 1Oo2. Lycopodium alopecuroides, 962. alpinum, 886. annotinum, 836. Carelintanum, 1O17. clavatim, 830. complanatum, 785, 1031. curcvatum, &e , 1001. dendrotdes, 792. denticulatum, 203. imbricatum, 698. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Lycopodium inundatum, 988. lintfolium, &c., 987. lucidulum, 1017, 1044. phlegmaria, 974. plumosum, 97 5- rupestris, 962, 1017, 1032. selago, 410. Lycopsis arvensis, 828. echiordes, 308. obtusifolia, 1007. pulla, 889. Virginica, 1016. Lycopus Virginicus, 1016. vulgaris, 454. Lydia, kingdom in Asia Minor, 148, £53, 241. Lygeum spartum, 878, Lygodium circinnatum, 997. SJlexuosum, 974. palmatum, 104l. pinnatifidum, 974. scandens, 97 5- volubile, 983. Lyme grass, 927. Lynn, town in Massachusetts, 952. Lynx, 154. Lyons, or Lugdunum, city in France, 455» 482, 531, 628, 736 Lysimachia anagalloides, 998. angustifolia, TO4l. atropurpured, 372. ciliata, LOT 4. dubia, 774. ephemerum, 905. heterophylla, 992- lanceolata, 1005. Linum-stellatum, 937. longifolia, 1056. nemorum, 892. nummularia, 055. punctata, 921. quadrifolia, 932. stricta, 999. thyrsiflora, 921. vulgaris, 372. Lythrum acuminatum, 1007. alatum, 1056. Ayssopifolium, 884. lineare, 1016 meonanthum, 961. salicaria, 372, 419. thymifolia, 930. virgatum, 993. MABA BUXIFOLIA, 241. Macao, city of, founded, 863, 921. Macaranga [ndica, 744. Roxburshitl, Aus. tomentosa, 744. Macassar, 960. Muachrida Caroliniana, 1040. Maccabee coins, 402. Macedonia, 221, 373, 399, 619, 789, 798. Machaerina restioides, 999- Mackerel, 874. Maclura, 869. Macrocladus sp. 112. Maculists, a religious sect, 858. Madagascar, 60, 91, 165, 312, 330, 333, 706, 821, 860, 953, 956. AMudder, 275, 661. Indian, 421, $26, 831. Madeira, 794, S10, 823. Madia mellosa, 1002. sativa, 1002. viscosa, 1040. Madrid, city in Spain, 834, 967. Madura, in Southern Hindustan, 571, 942. Madwort, 503. Maeonia, part of Lydia, 152. Merua crassifolia, 390. Magadha, in Hindustan, 236. Magellan, Straits of, discovered, 864, 902. Magian religion, 252, 566. Magna Charta, 720, 722, 764. Magnesia, city in Asia Minor, 213. the mineral, 279. Magnetic needle, or mariner’s com- pass, 80, 686, 750. Magnetic variation, 815, 852, 933, 980. Magnetism, 302. Magnolia acuminata, 1003. cordata, 1041. glauca, 908. grandiflora, 1005. hy poleuca, 500. kobus, 989. macrophylla, 1044. obovata, 989. partflora, 632. . pyramidata, 1033. tripetala, 1003. jitlan, 600. Mahabharata, Sanscrit epic poem, 602. Mahadeva emblem, 606. Mahamlaipur in Hindustan, temple there, 743- Mahernia pinnata, 1001. verticillata, 999. Mahogany, 673. East Indian, 562. Mahometans, 609. Maidenhair fern, 37, 938. Maina bird, 743. Maine, North American State, 958, 965, 975, 1062. Maize, or Lndian corn, 610, 665, 668, 741, 859. Majapahit, llindu capital of Java, 762, 775, 798, 814, 834 Malabar, Eastern coast of Hindu- stan, §73, 649, 774-75 Malacca, city and Straits, 750, 861. visited by a European ship, 860, 863. Malacca canes, 1018. 1187 Malachra capitata, 983. radiata, 987. Malambo bark, 709. Malaria, the Italian, 214. Malaxis paludosa, 1000. Rheedit, 974. Malay countries, 147. language, 981. Malayan Race of man, 147, 215, 517, 787, 924, 976, 98I. Malay-apple, 481. Malcomia maritima, 556. Maldive Islands, in the Indian Ocean, 427, 786. Mallow, 105, 348, 646, 723, 935: Malope malacoides, 972- Mualpighia coriacea, 982. Jaginea, 950. glabra, 993- punictfolia, 1000. urens, &C., 986. Malta, island South of Sicily, 182, 870, 1050. Malus angustifolia, 929. baccata, 610. coronaria, 953. sylvestris, 134, 181, 451. Malwa abutilotdes, rol. alcea, 486. althwordes, 556. Caroliniana, see Afodiola. coccinea, 1054. crispa, 932. Jragrans, 1000. Gangetica, 1000. grossularifolia, LOUL. FTispanica, 1000. montana, or Niceensts, 1026. moschata, 969. parviflora, 1000. rotundifolia, 348, 958, 969. Sherardiana, 1007. sylvestris, 105. Tournefortiana, 083. tuberculata, QOl. verticillata, 723. virgati, TOLL. Malwa, country in Hindustan, 722. Mamillaria simplex, 899. Mammea Americana, 677, 882. Mammei-sapote, 659. Manchineel apple, 854. Mandchous, 759, 908, 920, 942, 958, 1069. Mandingo tribe of Negroes, 268. Mandragora officinalis, 2.47. Mandrake, 248. Mandshuria, 956, 1069-70. Manettia lanceolata, 671. Manganese, the metal, 756, 1017. Mangarevan, or Gambier Islands in the Pacific, 704-5, 1033. Mangel wurzel, 110. Mangifera altissima, 917. fetida, 445. Lndica, 237. 1188 Alange, 237, 445, 532. Mangosteen, O42. Mangroves, 300, 324; 423, 622. Manhattan island, 928, 932-33: Manhawer, city in Hindustan, 517. Manicaria saccharifera, 715. Manichzean sect, 542, G6, 711. Manthot api, §70- ulilissima, 575. Manila, city on the Philippines, 788, 814, S46, 900, 918, O21. Manidla-nul, 730. Alamsuris granular ts, 985. Manna, 75, O84. the drug, 169. Alan-orchis, 890. Mansura, on the Indus, 621, 755. Mantineia, battle at, 288, 318. Mantis, or praying-insect, 48. Manufactures and Mechanic .\rts, 1020. Alanulea chetranthus, 993- tomentosa, 1000. zillosa, 1016. Manwantara, Hindu period of time, od, 99, 124, 179, 224, 347) 481, 561, 621, 697. Many-pronged anchor, 234. Manzanitta, 52. Maple, 1§7, 271, 354, 580, 803. Maps, 241, 757, 789, 792, 798, 878. Maracanda, see Samarcand. Maranon, or Amazons, river, 855, Alaranta arundinacea, 985. dichotona, 097. tonchat, 966. Marathon, battle at, 255. Marblehead, seaport of New Ing land, 1012, Marcgrama umbellats, 980. Marchinutia polymorpha, 514. Marcomanni, a Germanic tribe, 542 Alare’s-tail, Sot. Margarita, isl. in W. I., 857, 939- Maurguritaria nobilis, 1000. Murigolid, 223, 550, 785, $20. Marine socictivs, 1027. Muariscus uphyllius, OS2. glandulosus, 350. muaculutus, LO40. ovularts, 999. Puniceus, 999. retrofraclus, 999. Marjoram, 248, 262. Market, first, estab. in Boston, 948. Mark Islands, in the laciic, 953. Markland, 787. Marquesan, or Nukuhivan, Islands, in the Pactfie, 1634, 1046. Marriage, among priests, 657, 740, Marrubuin accabulosum, 91s. Africununt, LOoo. alyssuipt, 316. els(rakinicum, 1OO7. candulissimum, OFM. cuturtefeliin, 316. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, VMarrubium ctrercum, 9Qt. Creticum, 463- peresr inulin, 9O7- pseudodiclamnuus, 317. supinum, SC. 993. quleare, 310. Mars, worship of, 439. Marsdenia erecta, U7. inctortd, Ss. Marseilles, 231, 325, 409. Marshullia angustifolia, 1040. lanccolatit, 1040. latifolia, L040. Alarsh fern, S49. mallow, 392. marisold, 352. Marsiea dentata, 698. guadrifolia, 702. Martaban, city in Burmah, 753, 766. Marten weasel, 52, 135, 452- Martha’s Vineyard, island, 923. Aartyuta diandra, 1009. proboscidea, 1024. Martyrs, 632, 888, S91, 990, 918, 1019, 1071-72. Maruts cotitla, 703, 969. Marwar, capital of the Rahtor clan, 716. Maryland, North American State, 9471 951, 958, 96r. Mascarcigne, or Bourbon Island, 953) 957- Waser-tree, 353+ Massachusetts, North American State, 943, 953, 975) y8o, 90, 1035, 1039, IO4r. Massacre of Protestants on St. Bartholomew’s day, 900. Massara, quarries at, 107. Masson latifolia, 978. Aasterwort, 760. Mastich, 275 Mastiff, Thibetan, 20. Mathematical science, 65, 66. alatricarite Cupensis, 1OL4. chamomilla, 295. disconted, LOSS. parthenium, 909. SMUT s, 295. slats, 234 Matsmay, city in Japan, 817. Matsuri, religious festival of the Japanese, GLY, Milthiols fenestralts, 434. incant, 378, 909. Livida, 20. siiualt, SO4. (ricuspidala, S84. Janteline, 669. Maulmain, city and seaport in Bur- mah, 766. Mauritania, or Barbary, 532. Mauritia flexuosit, SSS. Maurya, dynasty of Ilindu kings, Maya Michaurit, to4t. ELC: Mayapan, city in Yucatan, 799. Alay-upple, 767. Mayence, city on the Rhine, 552, 631, OS4, 796, 843, 858. Mayflower, Puritan ship, 939. Maytenus Chilensis, 061. Alay-iwed, 295, 320. Meadow clary, 630- rue, 454, 503. saffron, Y45. Mecca, 566, 553, 600, 603, 650, 052, 860. Mechoacan, 754. . JMedeola angustifolia, 1007. - Pirginica, 808. Media, 136, 218, 221, 457. Medea fanjvirg, oe. Medicuge arborea, 217. corenalt, O31. denticilatt, 1052. elegans, 977. Jaleala, 474. Gerardt, 977. titer texts, O77» laciniata, SO4. lupulina, 871. maculaiht, O54. Marina, SOS. MmIniMi, AGI. MUPEX, SO4. murtcatd, 977+ nigra, O77. orlicularis, 937+ Puthescens, 931. radiald, QO4. rigidula, 931. Sala, 255. seutellata, 945. sultestris, 1062. tercbellum, 977+ tornata, SO4. tuberculala, O30. turbinata, SOS. Medicine, early work on, 63, 623 men of the N. American tibes, 604. Medinet Abu, temple at Thebes, 130, 525. Jedlar, 201. Megalopolis, city in the Pcloponne- Sits, ZS: Megara, city in Greece, 186. city in Sicily, 261. Meytrhisa Oregana, 581. Megiddo, battle-field in Palestine, 113. Melaleuca cajupittt, 444. leucadendron, 444. Welumpodium clmertcanun, VO. WWelampyrum Amertcanum, 1038. arvense, 847. eristatum, 837+ nemoreim, Q8. splealicum, OLL. aulertum, 035. Melananthera hastata, YOU. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Melanorrhea usitatissina, 423. Melanthesa rhamnoides, 737. Melanthium Sibericum, 1013. Virginicum, 999. Melastoma acinodendyon, 1000. argenteum, 982. asperum, 966. discolor, 1000. Sragile, 915. hirta, 1000. holosericeum, 975. Malabathricum, 339, 974- splendens, 986. Meleagris gallipavo, turkey, 881, go8. Meles vulgaris, badger, 136, 452. Melia azedarach, 670. composita, 670. Faponica, 622 Melianthus comosius, tor. major, 970. minor, O31. Melica ciliata, 840. nulans, 921. papilionacea, 982. pyramidalis, 971. speciosa, 978. uniflora, 898. Melicocca trijugi, 993- Meltlotus alba, 221. caerulea, 644. Cretica, 271. Indica, 802. Ltalica, 802. Messanensis, 338. officinalis, 221. Melissa altissima, 364. Cretica,see Thymus Barrelieri. grandiflora, 932. officinalis, 363. Melittes melissophyllum, 824. Afelochia concatenata, 1000. corchorifolia, 974. depressa, 1012. nodifiora, 933. pyramidata, 950. tomentosa, 953. Melon, 72, 229, 929. Melothria pendula, 992. Alemecylon capitellatum, 970. tinctorinm, 671. Meniluks, 735, 741, 862, 1058. Memphis, city in Egypt, 63. Men with tails, 305. ~ Mendang Kamulan, Java, 623. Mendes, city in Egypt, 65, 292. Mendicant orders of Monks, 755, 757- fe Mendoza, city of, in Chili, 1070. Alenispermum (Clypea) Burmanni, 521. Canadense, 993, 1000. (Anamirta) cocculus, 541. ( Zinospora) cordifolia, 690. fenestratum, 521. capital of Menispermum (Cocculus) leaba, 541. peltatum, 970. Mentha aquatica, 190, 935. arvensis, 227. auricularia, 900. borealis, 968. Canadensis, 935. cervina, 894. citrata, 686. crispa, 242. gentilis, 475. gracilis, 919. piperita, 671. pulegium, 199, 969- rotundifolia, 242. rubra, 870. sylvestris, 263. tomentella, 492. viridis, 886. Mentzelia aspera, 986. Menyanthes trifoliata, 450, 818. Mensziesta caerulea, see Phyllodon. empetriformis, 1046. Serruginea, 1040. globularis, 1041. Mephitis Americana, yoo. Merchant adventurers, an associa- tion so-called, 887-88, 920. Merchants of the Staple, an asso- ciation so-called, 773. of the Steelyard, an association so-called, 773. Mereurialis annua, 138. elliptica, 961. Pervennis, 354+ tomentosa, 889. Mercury, the planet, 382. worship of, 139, 151, 291. Mergui Archipelago, 233. Mergus merganser, 453. Meriandra Bengalensis, 578. Meroe, city in Upper Nubia, 228, 441, 477, 571. Merovingian dynasty of French kings, 620. Mertensia dichotoma, 976. Surcata, 987. paniculata, 1043. Merulius lobatus, 921. Mesembryanthemum 1004. albidum, 1004. bellidifolium, LOLI. bicolor, 982. bractiatum, O11. calamiforme, 1004. castnunm, 1004. Copticum, 506. crassifolium, 1004. erystallinum, 990. difforme, 990. dolabriforme, 1004. edule, 230. emarcidum, 230. expansum, 975. Salcatum, 1004. actnaciforma, 1189 Mesembryanthemum filinum, £009. Jilamentosum, IOLL. geniculifiorum, &C., 997. glaucum, 1004. glomeratum, Lit. hispidum, 1004. latum, 1OLL. linguiforme, 1010. longunt, LOLI. loreum, IOUl. micans, 1004. molle, 975. muricatum, 1004. nodiflorum, 315. obliguum, LOM. perfoliatum, 1004. pomeridianum, LOl4. pugioniforme, L004. rostratum, TOIL. scabrum, 1011. scalpratum, 1004. serratum, 1O1l. Sp. 1048. Spinosum, 1004. splendens, 1004. stipulaceum, 1OLL. tenuiflorum, 976. tenurfolium, 1004. tortuosum, 1004. tuberosum, 1004. uncinatum, 1004. verruculatum, IOI. Mespilus Germanica, 201. Messene, city of Messenia in Greece, 207, 213, 221, 269. Messerschmidia arguzia, 1013. Mesua ferred, 497. Metacom, 956. Metallurgy, 220. Metapontum, city in Italy, 209, 267. AMetastelma parviflorum, 975. Meteoric stones, 268. Meteorites, or shooting stars, 541, IOSI, 1072. Methodici, medical sect, 454. Metonic Cycle, 28r. Metrosideros hispida, 985. Metroxylon sp., 861. robusta, 437. Meum athamantha, 396. heterophyllum, 902. tnundatum, 970. mutellina, 889. Mexican empire, 790. monuments, 575, 604. silver mines discovered, 888. Mexico, 532, 604, 709, 776, 863, 905, 915, 919, 1069. Mesquite tree, 741. Miao-tseu, independent tribes in China, 1035. Michauxia campanitloides, 900. Afichelia champaca, 335. Nilagirica, 743- Michigan, N. American State, 1067. Southern 1190 Micranthemum orbiculatum, LO40. Aicroglassa altissima, 354. AMicroloma lineare, 999- Micronesians, 870, 584. Micropus erectus, 408. Microscopes, 914, 939- Merostvlis monophyllos, 91g. ophiostossuttes, 1038. Middletown, early settlement in New Jersey, 963. Wenonctle, 1020. Mikania guaco, 1051. opifera, 1059. seandens, 993+ Milan, or Mediolanum, Italian city, on the main route across the Alps, $42, 550 553» 5772 579) 710. Milan cathedral, 796. Alldew, 119. Miletus, Greek city in Asia Minor, 192, 227-28, 256. ALiforl, 170, 409. AMilium effusum, 840. glaucum, 1004. muttrflorum, 960. Alilh thistle, 489. vetch, 399. greed, 945, 933, 986. Afilkivort, 487. Millera biflerit, 1009, guingueflora, 1009. ANilet, 79, 598, 898. Adlenyvtonia (Melwosma) simplict- folia, 278. Milo, Greek island, 157. Mimetes cucullata, too. ffirlosis, L006. hirts, 1006. Mimosa abstergens, 670. acle, 917. (Prosopis) agrestis, 886. asperata, 950 balsamica, 662. Cufensis, 766. carla, 993. (Dichrostachys) cinerea, 727. cornigerd, OLS. ettaad, 303. latispinoasa, 38.4. polyductyla, 7 5. pudicr, 888. rubricaulis, 692. sensilivd, O75. vit, 933. Aimulus alatius, 1043. Fumes, 1062. Lewis, 1054. luteus, 1002. ringens, 902. ALmusops elengt, 617. Srulicosa, 380. hexandra, 331. Rath, 405. hummel, 427. Mina castle, 842. Mindanao, island of, 918. Minerva, worship of, 147, 265, 302, 322, 442. Ming, twenty-third Chinese dyn- asty, 791, S00. Mingan Isles, 664. Mint, 190, 227, 203, 475; 935- Mints for coining money, 680, ro4I. Minyae, (Minyan) Greeks, 186, 193. Mirabilis dichotoma, 821. pulapa, 820. lonsiflora, OS. Mishawum, or Charlestown, in Massachusetts, 9.47. Mishna, a body of Jewish literature, Aieisaipel, North American State, 1061. River, discovered, 864, 881, 972, 977-78, 1004, 1021. Missouri, N. American State, 1062. Wistletor, 186. Mitchella repens, 999. Witells diphylla, 973. grandifiora, 1046. nuda, LOL3. Mithridate mustard, 81. Mithridatea tambourissa, 707. AWilreola petiolata, 1043. sesstlifolit, TOL2. Mnium roseum, 937. Moabites, 153, 194. Moallakat, seven ancient poems preserved at Mecca, 585, 597. Mobile, American city, 878. Mocunera grandiflora, 089. thurtfera, O89. verniciflua, O39. Aloveusin flower, 772. Modiola Caroliutisna, 1009. Mochringia muscosa, 912. Moghulpura, 760. Jhoyoruun sambiac, 537. Mogul Tartars, 573, 735. 760, 793. Mohawk tribe of aboriginal Ameri- cans, 944, 957- Mohria thurifraga, 1000. Moldavia, a country of Lastern Europe, 788. Mole, 41. Molina prostrata, 799. WVolitia cerulea, 495. Molluye cervtand, 694. nudicaulis, OS4. oppositifolla, 999. pauntaphylla, 970. speryula, 737. slricla, 999. verticillata, 747 Molothrus pecoris, cow bunting, S51. Afolthia coeriled, 1007. Molucca Islands, in the Malayan Archipelago, 208, 795, 865, 584. Moluccella lacus, 890. Spinosa, Syy. tubcrosa, 1033. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Mombasa, city in East Africa, first visited by a European ship, 856, 949, 994+ Momordica balsamina, 87. charantia, 462. dioica, 843. elaterium, 249. mur icata, 974. myxa, 693. operculata, 1001. Senevalensis, 1049. trifoliata, 966. Monarda didyma, 1015. Jfistulosa, 948. punctata, 999. Monarrhenus rufescens, 1067. Monasteries of the Kast, 621. of Europe, 629, 797. Monetia barlerioides, 694. diacantha, 97 4. Money, 105, 161, 614, 621, 892, 955. first coined in New England, 958; in Maryland, 961. MVoney-wort, 655. Mongol Tartars, 721, 747, 920. Mongolian race, 275, 780, 1030. Monimia ovalifolia, 1067. Monina polystachia, 678. salicifolia, 678. Monitor lizard, 12. Monitors, a kind of iron-clad ves- sels, 1071. Monkey, 68. Monkeys-face tree, 413. Monks, 655, 867. Alonk's hoed, 160. rhubarb, 679. Monvceros unicornu, sea unicorn, 689, 949. Monotropa hypopitys, 937. wiiflera, 979. > Vonsonta speciosa, 977. tenuifolia, 1010. Monsvons, 335, 482. Monte Nuova, elevated near Na- ples,.877. Montelia, see Acnida, Months, Peruvian, 799. Montia fontana, 337. Monlinia acris, 1000. Montpelier, in France, 919. Montreal, city on the St. Lawrence, 875, 930, 955, 990, 1023 Monumental history of Egypt, 3, 2175, 224; 228, 603; of Italy, 252. Moon, 269, 323, 917, 939, 1060, 1071. Joon-wert, S49. Moor grass, Syo. Moors, 817, 925. or Muslims expelled from Spain, 850, 863, 929. Moose deer, 948, 955. Mooshausick, or l’rovidence city, 949- INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Moraea iridioides, 1021. plicata, 986. sisyrinchium, QOr. Moravia in Austria, 639, 660, 733- Moravians, Christian sect, 1017. Morchella esculenta, 475. Morduans of the Lower Volga, 780. Morina Persica, 996. Morinda bracteata, 423. citrifolia, 501. tomentosa, 832. umbellata, 832. Moringa aptera, 298. plerygosperma, 298. Morisonia Americana, 987. Morning-glory, 628, 941. Morocco leather, 180. Mortmain Act, 756. Morus alba, 195. Indica, 570. nigra, 258. rubra, 770, 877, 880-81, 893. ? tinctoria, 950. Moschosma polystachya, 381. Moschus moschiferus, 555. Moscow, city in Russia, 725, 1059. Mosques, 614, 620, 641, 656, 658, 665, 676, 787, 830-31, 947. Mosquito, or gnat, 39. Mosses, 4, 450. Mosul, city on the Tigris, 1068. Moth, the clothes-moth, 56. Motherwort, 733- Mould, 475. Moultan, city in Hindustan, 647. Mounds (Ohio and Miss.), 756. Mount Ararat, 800, 1066. Desert, in Maine, 932. Mountains, height of, 347. Mouse, 25, 453- Mouse-car, 479, 751- tail, 551. Movable types, 676, 815 Moxa, for cautery in China and Japan, 210, 781, 808. Mozambique, city of, visited by Europeans, 856, 859. Mrichchhakati, Sanscrit 605-6. Mucor mucedo, 475. Mucuna gigantea, 727. pruriens, 074. prurita, 699. urens, 950. Mudarine, 596. Mugwort, §2. Muhlenbergia capillaris, 1039- cephalophora, 1053. conoided, 1053- diffusa, 1033- Jestucacea, 1053. Sullata, 1053» glomerata, 1044. granularis, 1053 grised, 1053+ Aystricina, 1053- drama, * Muhlenbergia lacustris, 10 53. lagopodioides, 1053. lupulina, 1053. Mexicana, 1028, 1031. miliacea, 1053. oligocarpa, 1053. peduncula, 1053. pubescens, 1053. retroflexa, 1053. rosea, 1053. scoparia, 1053. sobolifera, 1060. Sparganioides, 1053. stipata, 1053. stramineda, 1053. sylvatica, 1060. tentaculatia, 1053. tetanica, 1053. trichocarpa, 1053. umbellata, 1053. vartit, 1053. vestila, 1053. virescens, 1053. Willdenovit, 1049. Mukdishu, city in East Africa, 652. Mukia scabrella, 700. Mulamuli, Buddhist book, 435. Mulberry, 195, 258, 538, 579 594, 591, 779, 999, 945. Mulgedium alpinum, 828. Floridanum, see leucopheum. leucophaum, 969. macrophyllum, 1010. perenne, 888. pulchellum, 1057. Sibericum, 828. Mullein, 284, 287, 637, 914. Mullera moniliformis, 1004. Mullet, the fish, 24. Mummy cases, 106, 221. rags, O71. Mummies, 122, 130, 443, 548, 1071. Munchausta speciosa, 845. Muntingia calabura, 986. Muraena, or speckled eel, 32. Murex trunculus, 142. Muricia Cochinchinensts, 399. Murraya exotica, 608. may-kay, 278. Sp. 590- Murrhine vases, 483. Aurucuta ocellata, 987. Mus decumanus, 757, 862. musculus, the mouse, 25. rattus, 665. sylvaticus, 452. Musa basho, 561. ? ensete, 818. nov. Sp, 309 paradisica, 277, 917. sapientum, 663, 976. troglodytarum, 966. Musca domestica, house-fly, 878. vomitoria, 24. AMuscaré comosum, 273. moschatum, 889. LIQ! Muscari racemosum, 351. Spicatum, 494. Muscat, city on the Persian Gulf, 527, 831, 960. Musci incert., 418. Muscicapa tyrannus, king-bird, 954. Mushrooms, 155, 392, 407, 521, 532. Music, 3, 154, 293, 668. Musical instruments, 218, 800. Musk, 555, 884. Musk-duck, 615. Musk-melon, 944. Muslim Cycle, 30 lunar years, 203. garrison, 668. Period, 603. Muslims, 601-3, 605, 607, 611, 613, 615, 618-21, 623, 629, 631, 641, 664, 667, 678, 683, 740, 846. Mussenda frondosa, 300. Mustard, 246, 387, 504, 634, 847. tree, 426. Mustela erminea, 124, 452, 758. ferret, 52. foina, 136, 452. martes, 52, 136, 452. putorius, 136, 452. zibellinus, 752, 758. Myagrum dentatum, 1009. perenne, 937+ perfoliatum, 894. rugosum, 894. saxatile, 918. Mycenae, city of, 155. Myddfai, family of Welsh physi- cians, 722. Myginda myrsinites, 1046. Mylocarium ligustrinum, 1033. Myosotis A pila, 934. arvensis, 837. glomerata, 1057. palustris, 870. pectinata, 1032. rupestris, 1032. scorpioides, 850. Myosurus minimus, $51. Myoxus glis, dormouse, 320. Myrica Aethtopica, 1000. Carolinensis, 771. cerifera, 771, 908. cordifolia, 229. Lfaya, 960. gale, 635, 969. inodora, 1033. nageia, see Nageia. quercifolia, 993. sapida, 268. serrata, 1000. Myriophyllum alternifolium, 1058. heterophyllum, 1040. scabratum, 1040. spicatum, 409. tenellum, 1063. verticillatum, 895. Myristica amygdalina, 278. Malabarica, 595. microcarpa, 966. 1192 Myristica moschats, 603. salicifolia, 906. spharocarpa, 278. tomentosa, 974+ AMyrobatans, 408. Myrospermune Perper unt, TVT> foluiferum, 889. Alyrrh, 142. Myrrhis arematica, 912. aurca, 9O3- bulbosa, 930. buniunt, 357- colorata, 975+ hirsuta, QU. odorata, 48S. temula, 506. Alyrsite Africana, 975+ dependens, 1064. neriifelia, O22. Afvrlle, 110, 635, Alyrtus communis, 110. cortaced, 986, nummulirid, 902. pimenta, see Lugenia. (Rhodomyrtus) tomentosa, 745. wireulluasd, 986. ZLeylanica, 932. Mysia, country in Asia Minor, 754, 798. Mysore therit, 737. Mythology of the Egyptians, 64. Greek, [y6, 209. Hindu, 6S, NABALUS ALBUS, 94-4. altissimus, 992. asper, TO44. Bovoti, 1063. crepldineus, TO4L. Fraser!, to6t. nanus, 1063. VaceMosus, TO44. serpentarius, see NV. albus. virgatus, TO4O. : Nabatean tribe of Arabs, 410. Naci Era, 562, 6or. Nageta Arabica, Got. Japonica, 762. putranziva, see Pulranjiea. Nahualtee Mexicans, 714. Najas flexilis, 1044. Sudicat, 1051. Major, 932+ felrasperma, LOT. Nardin domersted, 632. Nankin, city in China, 535, 546, 564, 689, 1068. Nankin cotton, 624. Nantucket, island of, 964, 986. Napaca dioica, 962. lacits, O92. Naples, city in Italy, 192, 580, 677. Narbonne, city in France, 411, 566. Narcissus anceps, 97 5. biflorus, 470. Narcissus bulbocodium, 921. calathinus, 863. dubius, 938. tncomparabilis, 952. jonguilla, 672. factus, 945. minor, O21. moschatus, 921. oderus, 494. Orientalis, 188. poeticus, 106. preuda-narerssus, 7 52+ radians, 930. serotinus, 271. ? sp., 465. tazctta, 166, 419. frilobus, 997+ wiridiflorus, O45. Nardosmia fragrans, 1047. Faponsed, 419. palmata, 1043. Vardostachys jatamanst, 321. Nardus stricta, 903. Naresamia alata, 726. Narraganset River, in New Eng- lanel, 647- NVarthecnum ossifragum , 905. Narwhal, 752. Nasamonians, inhabiting the North African Desert, 269. Nasturtium amphibium, 885. armoracnt, 432. lacustre, 1069. officinale, 376. palustre, 1024. sylvestre, 882. Nat Mandir, dancing-hall of the Siva Temple, 654. Natchez, aborig. Amer. tribe, roto. Natron, or carbonate of soda, 181. Nauclea cadamba, 554. cordifolia, 402. lutea, OSD ovalifolia, O42. parvifolia, 738. Purpurea, 966. ? sp., 278. Naucrates, city in Eeypt, 227. Naumkeak, or Salem in New Eng- land, 942-43. Nautaka, city in Central Asia, 327. Naval combats, 133, 224. 231, 256, 205, 267, 280, 298, 302-3, 348, 382, 386, 388, 456-57, S44, 607, 753 792, 863, 900, 913, 1050, 1055, 1071. Naval pre-eminence, 151-52, 167, 180, 192-93, 195, 200, 207, 212-13, S28, 230, S48, 246, 862, BGA, 259), 265, 298. warfare, revolution in, 1o7T. Naevarretia heterophylla, 1066. Navidad, in Mexico, 925. Navigation acts, 956, 958, 960. Navigation on the Mediterranean, 69, 123. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Navigation on Red Sea, 74, 1066. Naxian Greeks, 252. Naxos, city in Sicily, 213. Nebraska, N. American State, 1070. Neckera pennata, 937. Neclandra cinnamomotdes, 845. puchury-mazor, 855. puchury-minor, 855. Nectris aquatica, 1025. Wesretia inflexa, 799. Negrillo race of man, 240, 916-17, 925. Negro race of man, 69, 108, 118, 120, 956. Negro slaves, in Portugal, 831. in South Carolina, Iors. in Virginia, 939. in the West Indies, S64, 1009, 1015. Neilgherry grass, 1005. Nelsonta canescens, 10ST. Nelumbium luteum, 777- Spectosum, 111. Nemesia bicernis, tor. Acmopanthes Canadensis, 804. lanccolita, KC, 937. Neottia aiuretica, 1002. epenthes destillatoria, 972- Jhrdagascarensts, TOF. phylamphora, 966. Nepeta Apulets, 972. catarta, 563, 935, 969. glechoma, 409, 969. graveolens, 971. fanata, 993. Aladagascarcnsis, 974. melissacfolia, 998. multifida, 1013. Alusstni, 1007. nepetella, 338. nuda, O31. scordolis, 995. tuberosa, 894. Telacea, 993, 1029. Nephelucm Licht, 763. longanum, 608. Nephrite, 133. NViphrodium acrostichoides, 1044. Neptune, or Poseidon, worship of, 118, 152, 160, 440. the planet, 1069. wVeftunia oleraced, O74. Verinn obesum, 720. odorumt, 330. oleamder, 3306. Nertera depressa, 1002. Nerves, of sensation and motion, 372) 520: Nesacda verticillata, 1016, Neskhi Arabic, 620. Neslia puniulata, 733. Nestorian Christians, 531, 742, 750. Nets, 852. Nettle, 280, 406, §11, 641, 763, 973: Neurada procumbens, 720. Neustadt, city in Thuringia, 680. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, New Britain, island near Guinea, 994. New England, in North America, 933, 939-40, 943, 952, 957, 981, 986, Loto, 1023. New England Colonies, union of, 953, 957- New England tradition, beginning of, 924. New Englander, the, character- istics of, 1o71. New Guinea, $69, 933, 953, 994- New Hampshire, North American State, 940, 977, 1036. New Hebrides, 925. New New Holland, 882. ae New Jersey, North American State, 963, 1036. New Mexico, 916. New moons, 565. New Orleans, city of, on the Lower Mississippi, 1004, 1060. New Providence, one of the Ba- hama Islands, 1004. New Style, in chronological reck- oning, 905, 994, 1021." New Testament, versions of, 531. New Year’s day, date of, fixed by Act of Parliament, ro2r. New York, city in America, 940, 963, 975» 992, 1035-36, 1038, 1043. New York, North American State, 981, 986. New Zealand, 437, 953, 1060, 1066. Newark, city in New Jersey, 963. Newcastle, in Pennsylvania, 959. Newfoundland, $29, 856-57, 859-60, 863, 866, 872, 837, 902, 925, 939. Newport, in Rhode Island, 956, 995, 1036. Newspapers, 999, 1053 New Zealand flax, 437- New Zealand spinach, 437- Nicandra physalodes, 1002. Nicaragua, country in America, 865. Nicariagas, aboriginal N. Ameri- can tribe, 1007. Nickel, the metal, 1022. Nicobar Islands, in the Malayan Archipelago, 981. Nicomedia, city in Asia Minor, 217, 559- Nicotiana paniculata, 1002. pusilli, 1021. quadrivalvis, 741. rustica, 742, 876, 928. tabacum, 741. ? urens, 986. Nigella aristata, 403. arvensis, 403. damascena, 053. Hispanica, 937- Orientalis, 937- sativa, 141. Night-heron, 16. Central Nightshade, 184, 636. Nile, 1062, Nilometers, go, 612, 616, 629, 638, 683. Nineveh, city of, 198, 227, 230, 1068, Ninia guassioides, see Brucea. Niobe group, in Greek art, 320. Nipa fruticans, 209. Nitraria Shobert, 587. Nitric Acid, 443. Nolina Georgiana, 995. Nomadic life, 3. Nonea nigricans, 960. violacea, 972- Non-importation agreement be- tweei®the English colonies in N. America, 1029. Nonsuch, 871. Nootka Sound, in America, 1034. Normandy, 719. Normans, 632, 643, 667, 672, 677, 679, S60. Norridgwog language, dictionary of, 1007. North America, aboriginals of, 970. North Carolina, one of the United States, 1003, 1009. Notonva grandiflora, 728. Nova Scotia, or Acadia, in North America, 940, 942, 948, 1020. Nova Zembla, 888, 891, 916, 918, 927. Nov. Gen. near Copatfera, 731. Novogorod, city in Russia, 639, 802. Nubia, 441, 477, 571, 1062, 1063. Nubian language, 1063. Nubians, 64, 228. Nukuhivan, or Marquesan, Islands, in the Pacific, 441. Numantians, of Spain, 403, 407. Numerals, 53. Numida meleagris, 270. Numidia, in North Africa, 424. Nummulites, fossil animals, 464. Nuphar advena, 777- Kalmianum, 101g. Zuteunt, 135, 450. pumilum, 135, 450. sagitlefolia, 1040. Nut-galls, 124, 151. grass, 209. Nutmeg, 573, 595, 603, 816, 860-61. Mux vomica, 707. Nuxia verticillata, 1067. Nyctanthes arbor-tristis, 334 Nymphea alba, 135, 450. ampla, 1056. carulea, 54,72. edulis, 592. lotus, 274. Madagascarensis, 706. odorata, 935, 950- rubra, 387- stellata, 277. 150 Northwest Bre 1193 Nyssa biflora, 769. candicans, 1021. denticulata, 1003. multifiora, 769. Oak, 100-1, 128, 134, 174, 772, 866, 943, 989. Oak ferns, 344, 879. galls, 124. Oannes, Babylonian deity, 72, 195. Oars, 47. Oases, 326. Oat, 340, 935, 944- Obelisks, 84, 111, 117, 124, 550, 680. removed, 348, 457, 547- Obolaria Virginica, 962. Observatories, magnetic, meteoro- logical, &c., 1065. Obsidian, 80. Occultations, 372, 376, 518, 625. Ocean Steam-navigation, beginning of, 1066. Ochroma lagopus, 673. Octopus, cuttle-fish, 58. Ocymum Americanum, 89%. basilicum, 624, 917- canum, FOL. ctunamomeum, 381. crispum, 140. gratissimunt, 701. monachorum, 931. ? salinum, 660. sanctum, 687. scutellarioides, 966. siave, 578. tenutflorum, 966. villosum, 695. viride, 545. Odina fruticosa, 730. Schimpert, 378. wodier, 347. Ocnanthe aptifolia, 961. crocata, 465. fistulosa, 358. globulosa, 92. incrassata, 291. peucedanifolia, 291. phellandrium, 506. pimpincelloides, 291. prolifera, 291. virgata, 291. Oecnothera allicaulis, 1057. biennis, 930, 970. caespitosa, 1054. frraser?, 1039. Sruticosa, 995. grandiflora, 1033. linearis, 995- molissima, LOI. pinnatifida, 1057. pumila, 901. purpurea, 1040. stnuata, 999. tenuifolra, 1002. Ohio, one of the United States, 1053. T194 Ohio Land Company, 1021. Oil, 1070. Creek, in Pennsylvania, 1070. painting, 682. Oit-of-ben, 298. Ont-of- Namur, 33- Oil tree, 505. Okia, 274. Oldentandia liflora, 693: corymbosa, 988. glomerata, 992, 1009. herbaced, 97 4. wumbellatr, see [fedyatts, Olea Americana, 908. aquifolia, 632. Capensis, 706. divica, 332. Sragrans, 540. robusta, 735, sylvestris, 73. verrucosa, 760. Oleander, see Nerium. Olibanum, or frankincense, V1. OL, 73s 332,779) 909- Olympia, in Greece, temple there, ook, Sts. Olympiads, 67, 174, 200, 205, 546, 57 3. Oman, or Eastern Arabia, 227, 503, 612, 937. Omphalobium scandens, 380. Omphalodes linifolia, 978. wernd, 903. On, or Heliopolis, city of, 219. Onager, or dziggetai, 111. Onayracez, not found in Egypt, 4. Oncidium varieyutum, 933. Oncohd spiitesa, 390. Ondatra zibethicus, muskrat, 875. Onion, 104, 909, 944. Onobrychis crista-galli, 286. sativa, 895, Onoclea scandens, 97 4. sensibilis, 97 3. sorbifolit, 983. Ononis antiguorum, 283, Cenzsia, 971. Cherleri, 283. Columnae, 934. crispa, 988. Sruticosa, 919. minulissind, O71. mitissima, 977. HALL, 505. Prguis, O12. pubescens, O19. rotundifolta, 903. tridentata, 938. wartevala, 972. viscosa, 971. Onopordum wucunthinm, 792. acaulon, 885. Arabicum, 270. Grecum, 489. Ldlyricum, 239. rotundifoltum, SO4. wrens, 1058. Onosma diuuricata, 1030. echioides, 343, 1029. erecta, 998. Orientalis, 998. sericea, 998. Simplicissinta, QO5. stellulalit, 405. Onosmodium Carolinianum, 10.44. multiflora, 740. Tirvinicum, QOt. Onthong Java, islands in the Pacific, 953: Ophelia elegans, 746. Ophiovlossum bulbosum, 514. Lusitanicum, 513. palmatum, 987. pendulum, 966. reticulatum, 957. aulyttum, 513, 969. Ophiorhisa mungos, 693. Ophioxylon serpentinum, 694. Ophiucus, constellation of, 923. Ophrys andrugnitis, 1023. apifera, 827. arachnitis, 896. aranifera, SO4. atrata, 1060S. bombylifera, 1050. ciliata, 1003. densiflora, 998. Serrum-equinum, 273. fusca, 906. friolor, 998. Zutea, 979. MAMLMOSA, YY. musciferda, S38. myodes, 370. picta, 1003. scolopar, 979. Specudiuint, 1003. teuthrediuufpera, 827. umbellatu, 998. villosa, 998. Opium, 1068. Opium war of the English on the Chinese, 1068. Oplismenus Burmanni, 967. folrstachyus, 966. Opopinax, 158. Opuntia coccincllifera, 717. Curassavica, 950. fieus- Indica, 658. moniliformis, 936. Sf-1 742. tuna, 1011. vulgaris, 709. Orach, 248, ‘Oraciones, Christian rite, 757. Oracles, 259, 529, S4r. Orange, 604, 656. mandariit, 216, Orange Islands, 916. Orangs, 268, 743, 775. Orchard-srass, or cock’s foot, S52, Orchidaee, not found in Egypt, 4. Orchis ( Habenarur) bifolia, en INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Orchis Branctforti, 1056. cortophora, 502. cucullata, 1013. ensifolia, 1002. Suscescens, 1013. globosit, 912. lactea, 1003. latifolia, 905. longibs acteata, 1056. longicornis, 1050. maculata, 672. mascula, 502. militaris, $38. morte, 502. nigra, S35. ornithis, 1003. pallens, tors. pupillonaced, 301. prramidalis, SS4. sambucina, 883. SUM, 934. spectabilis, 1016. Susannae, 960. undulatifoltt, 392. vartegata, 880. Orchomenus, city in Greece, 179. Order of the Garter, 788. Origanum .Egyptiacum, 30. Creticum, 159. dictamnus, See Amaracus. LTeracleoticum, 318. marjorana, 248. maru, 304. Onites, 406. sipvleunt, 304. Smiyrucum, 262. Tournefortit, 317. tudeare, 201, O44, 958. Orinoko, river in South America, 870, 916, ro18. Orissa, country in Southeastern Hindustan, 651, 800, 897, 1021, 1053. Orleans, city in France, 812. Ormocarpum sennoides, 523. Ormuz, city on the Persian Gulf, 337, 817, 859, 862, 937. Oruithosalum altissimum, 978. Arabicum, 896. arvense, 996. bulbiferum, 1027. chloranthum, 901. circinnialum, 1033. comesuin, GOT. elatum, 851. Sbriatum, 1039. latifolium, 912. Juteum, 837. minimum, 837, 1029. nanum, Loos. Varbennense, 906. mutans, 924. pusillum, 907. Pyramutile, 932. Pyrenaieum, 233. FOCEENSC, 961. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Ornithogalum spathaceum, 1047. stachyoudes, 233. thyrsoides, 1024. umbellatum, 1 94. villosum, 934 Ornithopus compressits, 449. ebructe.utus, 449. per pusillus, 92. repandus, QOL. sativus, QOL. scorpioides, 889. telruphyllis, 933. Ornithrophe cominia, 982. Ornus Europea, 169. rotundifolia, 169. Orobanche alba, 1097. Anvricana, 1003. arenaria, 998. caryophyllacva, 435. coerulea, 1007. cruenta, 363. elatior, 889. grandiflora, 435. ramos, 921. uniflora, 962. Orobus angustifolius, 1013. canescens, 931. croceus, 99S. hirsulus, 1007. lathyrotdes, 1013. laxiflorus, 998. ? longifolius, 1057. luteus, 937- niger, 835- Pyreniwicus, 1000. sessilifolius, 1007. tuberosus, 435. ver nus, 835. Orontium aquaticum, 771. Faponicum, 976. Orris root, 290. Ortegia Hispanica, gol. Orvieto cathedral, 760. Oryx antelope, 25, 64. Oryza, or rice, 79, 323- Oryzopsis aspertfolt, 1044. suncea, LO44. melanocarpa, 1059. Osbeckia princeps, 1061. Zeylanica, 999. Oster, 153. Osiris, or Bacchus, 131, 145, 584. Osmerus eperlanus, 875. Osmites asteriscoides, 1014. camphorata, 1014. Osmorhiza Claytoni, 975. longistylis, 945. Osmunda cinnamomea, 962. hirta, &c., 987. interrupta, 1016. regalis, 736 spectabilis, 1000. Osteospermum ciliatum, 1016. tlicifolium, 1016. moniliferum, 975. pisiferum, 1016. Osteospermum polygaloides, 1000. Spinescens, 990. Ostiaks, of Siberia, 781. Ostrea, oyster, 154, 520. Virginica, 926. Ostrich, traffic in the eggs and feathers, 36. Ostrya Virginica, 927, 1000. vulgaris, 214. Oswego, on Lake Ontario, 1023. Osyris alba, 459. peltata, see Macaranga. Othonna abrotanifolia, 990. arborescens, 1011, bulbosa, 97 5. chetrifolia, 999. denticulata, 1016. parviflora, 990. pectinata, &c., 993. Otranto, in Southern Italy, 842 Ottelia alismoides,see Damasonium. Otter, 136, 752. Oufa, in West Siberia, 779. Ouigours, Turkish tribe of E. Tar- tary, 525, 602, 610, 719, 747, 920. Outai, five short Chinese dynas- ties, 647. Ovieda spinosa, 986. Ovis aries, 2, 26, 452. bighorn, 877, 880. Owl, 60, 1032. Oxalis acetosella, 625. Barrelier?, 97k. Burmanni, 1016, caprina, 1016. cernuad, 1030. conorhiza, 1002. corniculata, 644. crenata, 668. Dillent, 1our. flava, 1016. grandifiora, 1014. hirta, 1000. incariata, 993- megalorhiza, 1002. pectinata, Lo1o. Plumieri, 986. polyphylla, 1016. rosea, 1002. rubella, LO16. (Biophytum) sensitiva, 966. speciosa, 975. stricta, 967- tomentosa, 1000. tuberosa, 668. versicolor, LOOO. violacea, 1000. Oxford, university at, 725. Ox-plough, introduced in Peru, 887. Ox-tongue, 391. Oxus, river flowing into Lake Aral, 326, 605. Oxybaphus albidius, 1040. angustifolius, 1057. nyctagineus, 1044. ovatus, 1054. T1195 Oxycoccus macrocarpon, 806. palustris, 508, 788. Oxygen gas, discovered, 959, 1034. Oxyria digyna, 929, 937; 970. Oxytropis ambigua, 1013. campestris, 1028. Lamberti, 1057. Janata, 1013. Lapponica, 1058. leptophylla, 1013. lunata, 1007-8. myriophylla, 1013. Pallasi?, 971. uralensis, 1028. Oyster, 154, 520. PACHACAMAC, ancient temple in Peru, 662, 841. Pachyma cocos, 761, 929. ? sp. 212. tuber-regium, 209. Lachyrhizus angulatus, 680. Lachysandra procumbens, 1041. Pacific Ocean, discovered by Eu- ropeans, 861-62, 1002. Pack-fong, or German silver, 1063. fadina pavonia, 937. Pederia foetida, 693. Pederota bonarota, 918. Leonia anomala, 812. coratlina, 81. Aumilis, 903. moutan, 544. officinalis, 81, 632. tenuifolta, L013. Paeonians, 135, 252. Paestum, in Italy, 274, 325. Pagodas, Hindu, 643, 715-19, 734. Painters and Paintings, 120, 213-14. 393, 402, 618, 620, 721. Paintings of plants, 432. on glass, 558. Paitan, city in Hindustan, 5r5. Pajajaran, Hindu capital of Java, 709, 741+ Lalafoxia integrifolia, 1059. Palanquins, 786. Palembang, in Sumatra, 814-15. Palestine, 370, 391, 656, 684, 1068. Pali, or ancient Sanscrit language and inscriptions, 669. Palicours, tribe in the West Indies, 964. Palisades, 944. Laliurus aculeatus, 278. Pallas, the planet, 1052. Palm oil, 426, 820. Palmetto, 262, 761. Palmyra, city in the Syrian Desert, 540. Palo Alto, in Mexico, 1069. Panacea lapsorum, 724. Panama, city on the Isthmus, 66s, 864, 919. Panathenza instituted, 139. 1196 Panax fruticosum, 966. guinguefolinm, 558. trifolium, 995- Pancratium amoeniumn, 898. Caribacum, 1009. Tlivricuin, O47. marin, 899. Mexicanum, 10. ZLeplanicum, OS2- Pandanus furcatius, 234, 917, 925. hoff, 35. hsat-thiva-gvee, 816. humilis, 960. odoratissimus, 142. sessilis, 352. SP 543 Pandean pipe, 3. Pandosia, city in Italy, 209. Pantum agrostoides, 145." amaruim, LOOl. anceps, LO4t. aulumitile, LO5O. brevifolium, 982. brisoldes, 999. capillare, 748, O82. clandestinum, 932, O19. colonum, 375. crus-galli, see Echinochloa. debile, O41. depauperatum, 1053, 1050. aichotomum, 1016. elougatunt, 1050. Siuitans, 375. Srumentaccum, 4s. glutinosum, 982. hirtellum, 993- Ltalicum, sce Sctarnt. Jumentorum, 1038. latifolium, 979. melicariiuit, O41. AMichauxtt, VO4t. microcarfon, 1060. milutceum, 79, 451. nitidum, LO4L. proliferum, 104t. pubescens, LO4L. ramiulosum, TOLL. scoparium, LO4t. striatum, 1039. verrucosum, L000. wergatii, LOL. weiscidum, 1059. xanthophysum, tog. Pannonia, ‘or Western S43. O24. Pansy, 353- Pantheon, at Rome, 461, 597. Papacy, temporal or political power af, ended, (672. Papal hierarchy, 681. influence, 798. Pupaver alpinum, 937. urgemone, 432. Cambricum, 937. dubium, 203. floribundum, 998. Ifungary, INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, LPapaver hybs itum, 23, nudicaule, 970. Orintale, 990. rhients, 204, 419. sommiferum, 182, 450. Paper, 402, suf, 600, 663, 789, 1071. cloth, or Ara, 591. money, 755, 786, 986, 1041. Paper rush, 13, 72, 405. shrub, 789. Papuan Racc, 787, 869, 917, 924-25, 953: Papyri, rolls of, or books, 103, 116, T19, 24-25, 131, 320, 620. Papyrus antiguorum, the paper rush, 13,723 ranyorel, 405. Paradise birds, $16, 960. Paradisea, 861, 960. Paraguay, in South America, 900, 1017. Puraguay tet, O33. + Paratropia digitata, 588. Parchment, 447. Pardanthus Chinensis, 476. Parechites Thunbergt, 032. Paremboleh, in Nubia, 398. Parictaria debilis, 1031. Lusitanica, 972. officinalis, 270. Penuspdintnica, 1055+ platyphyllos, 960. polvyonoutes, 1009. Paris, city of, 550, 572, 643, S14, 964, 1047, 1000, 1072. Paris incomplett, 998. guadrifella, 419, 529. Paritium tiliae unt, 429. Parkinsonut aciletts, oS. Parhament, 887, 955, 992, 1027, 107 1. Parmclia centrifuga, vO12. Juctporimis, 920. Parnassit asartfolia, 1054. Caroliniana, 104t. palustris, S34. Paronychia argyvrocoma, LO, capitata, SOS, 980. cchinatd, Y7 2. Aernucriaides, 104. Lispunticd, 2h. Paropamisus, Western prolonga- tion of the llimalaya, 327. Parrot, 304, 743, S16. Parsees, 325, 641, O51, 755. Farsley, 15$5 2055 599, 909, 92% 935: Pursnep, 451, 474, 909; 929, 935) 944+ Parthenians, 218. Parthenium yvterophor us, 993. Mntesrifolium, 929 Parthians, see Persians. Partridge, red-legged, 36. Pascataqua River, 940. Paschal Cycle, 536, 58, 600. Paspalum digiturid, VO. disscelum, 999- distichiim, 1024. ETC, Paspalum Flornutanum, 1043+ Jfiuitans, 1061. laeve, 1041. paniculatum, 982. plicatum, LO4t. scrobiculatum, 332. serotinum, TO4o. setaceum, 1040. stoloniferum, 1037. villasum, S45. Passerina capitata, 1016, ciliata, 1016. dioica, 305. gampl, see Wickstroemia. hirsuta, 492. Juniperifolia, 902. polygalacfolia, 902. uniflora, 1016. Passifora angustifolia, 950. cocrulea, 900. cupred, 1009, Jilamentosa, 950. foetuta, Ql. hederacea, QO4. hibiscifolia, £000. hirsuta, 9Ql. holoserteca, LOO9. wearnala, 777- Laurtfolia, LOO. Junatd, 1009. lutea, 976. maliformis, 950. minima, TOO. fedata, 997. peltata, 992. perfoliata, O15. fpiructala, 1002. guadrangularts, 7 54- rotundifolia, &c., 986. ser ratifolut, 1099. “lurcfolut, 1002. vespertilio, LOI, Passion flower, see Passiflora. Passover, 139, T44, 49. Pastinaca opopanax, 158. salizt, 451, 474, 909. secacul, OS2. Pasto, volcano in South America, 1049. Pastoral life, 3, 67. fatagonula Americana, VOU. Pataliputra, or Patna, city on the Ganues, 277, 345, 347, 369, 602. ‘alchouly perfume, $2. Patrinia rupestris, VOr3. scabiosacfolia, 321. Stbericad, 1OX3. Paullina Curassavica, 986. cururu, 980. Pinata, 950. Paulounia imperialis, 632. Paumotuan coral archipelago, 705, 9244 933: Pavetta [ndica, 738. pentandra, 982. Paved Lidica, 735+ INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Pavo, the peacock, 147, 180, 762. Pavonia coccinea, 987. odorata, 691. racemosa, 933. Spinifex, 987. Zeylanica, 1000. Pea, 283, 435, 451, 935, 946. Pea field, 89. Pea-bug, 283, 292. Pea-nut, 736. Peach, 192, 327, 909, 960. Peach-wort, 705, 844. Peacock, 147, 180, 762. Pear, 109, 451, 804, 909, 951, 960. thorn, 866. Pearls, 147, 403, 573, 630, 663, 857. Pearl-wort, 848. Pecan hickory, 749. nuts, 749. Pecten, 154. Pectis ciliaris, 987. humifusa, 987. Zinifolia, 933. punctata, 987. Pedalium murex, 249. Pedicularis asplenifolia, 1056. Canadensis, 1025. comosa, 1029. elata, 1013. euphrasioides, 1013. Jasciculata, 906. Jlammea, LOltl. flava, 1032. Soliosa, 894- Groenlandica, 1042. gyroflexa, 1028. tncarnata, 8Q4. lanata, or verticillata, 607. lanceolata, 1044. Lapponica, 101l. myriophylla, 1032. palustris, 450. recutita, 1028. resupinata, 1013. rostrata, 907. sceptrum Carolinum, 960. spicata, 1032. striata, 1032. sylvatica, 878. tuberosa, 808. uncinata, 1013. Pedilanthes tithymaloides, 98 3. Peganum Dauricum, 1013 harmala, 138. Pegu, city and kingdom in Burmah, 588, 619, 812, 856, 86r. Pekin, city in China, 753, 761, 956, 1010, 1065, 1070. Pelargonium acetosum, 998. alchemilloides, 982. angulosum, 997- auritum, &C., 993- betulinum, 1000. bifolium, 1016. capitatum, 982. carnosiin, LOLI. Pelargonium coriandrifolium, 982. cucullatum, 982, 1009. Jerulaceum, 1016. Sulgidum, 1007. gibbosum, 982. grossularioides, 982. hybridum, 1OUl. inguinans, 1009. lacerum, 97 5- longifolium, 1016. melananthum, 1014. myrrhifolium, 982. odoratissimum, O11. papilionaceum, 1009. peltatum, 998. pinnatum, 998. ramosissimum, 1016. trifidum, 997- triste, 947+ vitifolium, 997. zonale, 998. Pelasgians, or Pelasgian Greeks, 132, 154, 186. Peleiads, 132. Pelican, 15. Pellitory, 276, 390. Peloponnesian war, 282. Peloponnesus, 825. — Peltaria alliacea, 907. Peltidea apthosa, 436. canina, 436. crocea, 1012. Pemphis acidula, 966. Penaea sarcocolla, 999. Penang lawyer, walking sticks, 411. Pendulum, applied to clocks, 960. Pennisetum Benthami, 432. dichotomum, 591. typhoideum, 898. Pennsylvania, State in N. America, 978. Pennyroyal, 199, 944. Penny-wort, 700. Penobscot River, in Maine, 947. Pensacola, in Florida, 1037. Pentapetes phoenicea, 555. Pentaptera arjuna, 617. glabra, 412. SPs,.240. tomentosa, 412. Pentateuch, Hebrew, 651, 885. Penthorum Chinense, 1047. sedoides, 1016. Penthsaoyan, Chinese writing, 686. Pentstemon angustifolium, 1057. campanulatis, 973. cristatum, 1057. ertanthera, 1057. Srutescens, 1052. grandiflorum, 1057. lacvigatius, 977. pubescens, or hirsutum, 962. Pentzia flabelliformis, 1016. Peony, or piony, 81. Peperomia pellucida, 986. translated, 1197 Peperomia peltata, 783. quadrifolia, 986. umbellata, 783. Leplis portila, 244. Pepper, 306, 312, 344, 438, 573, 682. Peppergrass, 94, 867. Leppermint, 671. Pepperwort, 94, 473, 540. Pequots, N. American tribe, 949. Perca fluviatilis, perch, 453, 503- Perdix Graeca, 36. Pereskia aculeata, 993. Lortulacifoliu, 950. Perfumes, traffic in, 63. Pergamus, in Asia Minor, 407. Lergularia tomentosa, 671. Lerilla ocymoides, 787. Period, or full stop, in writing, 703. Periploca angustifolia, 1028. Greca, 765. Periwinkle, 477, 509. Perotis latifolia, 973. Persea Carolinensis, 778, 866, 869. gratissima, 824. Persepolis, antiquities at, 257. Persia, 257, 383, 439, 454, 457, 534, 5525 571, 598, 599, 600, 602. Persian Gulf, becomes known to the Gieeks, 330, 348, 860. Persian lilac, 930. Persimmon, 770. Persoon Synopsis Plantarum, 1055. Peru and Peruvians, 665, 862, goo, 917, 1063-64. Peruvian bark, 717, 920. unllow, 789. Pescadores, islets between China and Formosa, 796, 961. Pestilence, 282, 285, 313, 529, 536- 41, 580, 585, 602, 619, 666, 676, 787, 964. Petaloma myrtilloides, 982. Petalostemum candidum, 1o44. CavHueUum, 1043: corymbosum, 1040. gracile, 1057. violaceum, 1044. Peter Pence, tax of, 618. Peterborough cathedral, 716. Petition, right of, asserted by Mas- sachusetts and other colonies, 1028. Petiveria alliacea, 987. Petra, city of, also called Selah and Joktheel, 199, 461, 519. Petrea volubilis, to12. Petroleum, 1070. Letroselinum sativum, 969. Peuccdanum album, 1013. cervaria, 205. Janiculaceum, 604. Lsetense, 1013. nodosum, 342. officinale, 294. oreoselinum, 358. palustre, 450, 520. 1198 Peumus Dombey?, O01. Pensa auricula, O21. Phaca aboriginorum, O41. alpina, 1007. Boctiva, 323. Gerard, 1007. salsula, 1032. triphylla, 1O57- Phacelia bipinnatifida, 1044. fimbrialt, 1041. glibra, 1OOl. heterophylla, 1055. hirsuta, 1oOl. Uinearis, 1054. parviflora, 992. Purshit, 1055- Phacocheres Acliani, Abyssinian boar, 322. Phacthusa Americand, LOO. LPhalacroloma annua, see Lrigeron, Phalangium coerudcum, 1002. croceum, 1043. eceremorrhizim, 1002. Phalaris aquattet, 97%. arundenttced, 339. Canariensis, 7 34. tlermedtt, LO5O. paruderda, 349: phleoides, 3%. Phallus Hadriant, 971. tm pudicus, 880. SP-5 532 Pharbitis nil, 629. purpurea, 94l. Pharnaceum albens, 999. distichum, 999. glomeratum, 999. Pharos, or lighthouse, at Alexan- dria, 373, 613. Pharsalia, battle at, 455. Pharus latifolius, 983. Phaselis, city in Asia Minor, 220. Phaseolus aconitifolius, 332. alulits, TOLL. coccineus, 57 5. Biversifolius, L040. Avlvoluy, LOL. lathyroides, 933. Aunts, TO1s. max, 188. MUNLO, 373. perenitis, 1016. radius, 140. sphacrospermus, 9S 3. trilobus, 332. veridledus, TOIL, vudsaris, kuducv-bean, 575, 866, 574, 576, 926, 939, 954. Phasianus Colchicus, 286. Phasis, at the foot of Caucasus, 311. Pheasant, 286. Lhelypaca liter, 435. Tourneportit, 998. Philadelphia, city in North Amer- ica, 978, 980, 1035-36. Philadelphus coronartus, 40. Gordonianus, 604. grandiflorus, 1057. tnodorus, 1003. Lewisti, 604. Phila, island at the first cataract of the Nile, 312, 528, 584, 1068. Philippines, Northeastern portion of the Malayan Archipelago, 147, 689, $46, 865, 896, 900, 916. Philippopolis, city in Greece, 535. Philistines, 170. Phillyrea angustifolia, 362. latifolia, 184. medida, SS4. Philosophers banished from Rome, 400. Philoxerus vermicularis, see Lresine. Phleum alpinum, 840. arenariim, 989. asperum, O71. Boehmeri, SO4. Micheli, Sys. Pratense, O41. Phlomis friuticosa, 272. herba-centi, 894, 1029. Ltalica, 898. feonites, 979. lunarifolia, 998. Lichnitts, 9Or. Nissoli, 1021. purpurea, 971. tuberesa, 793. Phlox Careliita, 995, 1009. divurieald, 124. glaberrima, 1OLl. maculata, LOI. paniculaky, LOIl,. pilosa, 961. reptans, 1041. Steric, 1013, 1032. sfectosa, 1055. subulata, 9)2. Phoca, seal, 718. Phocaea, Greck city in Asia Minor, SBI ea, 24; 24 §: Phocian Greeks, 271. Pheenicia, 86, 94, 133, 157, 20F. Pheenician, or Punic, inscriptions, 39%, $34: Phoenix, period of time, 1, 60, 69, 125, 273; Phenix dactylifera, dite palm, 16, 67, 72. 254, 464 Lequinexiilts, 382. SJurimperd, 729. Paludosa, 702. reclinata, 266. Shs 204, Svliestris, 330. Phoradendron flavescens, 1039. Purpureum, QQo. rubrum, 1005. Phormium lens, 437. Phosphorus, 756. Photography, art of, 1068. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Phour dynasty of Hindustan, 397. Phragmites communis, 149, 425, 450, 605. Phrygia, country in Asia Minor, 193. Phryma leptostachya, 1000. Phrynium capitatum, 537- Phylacteries, 137, 140. Phylica acerosa, 999. bruniordes, 975. buxifolia, LO15. .capitata, 1015. cordata, 998. ertcotdes, 993. Plumeosa, 999. pubescens, 998. stipularis, 1015. Phyllanthus atropurpureus, 381. Carolinensis, 1039. dumosus, LOOO. Salcatus, 1000. multi florus, 832. uiruri, 525. ramtflorius, 1032. rhamnoides, 97 5- simplex, 528. sUpuliceus, 385. urinaria, 529. TUYOSUS, 577- Phyllis nobla, 1ort. Phyllocladus trichomanoides, 437. Phylodoce coerulea, Qt. Dabovet, 997. Phyllolobiam Lansibarense, 380. Phillophora Mensiest, 532. Physalys alkckeng, 313, 419. angulata, 429. arborescens, 1021. Curassavica, 999. lanceolata, 1024. Perurina, 755. Pruiuosa, LOL. pubescens, 950. somnifera, see Withanta. fotercf, 419. wiscosa, LOLI. Physalus, fin-back whale, 666. Physeter, sperm whale, 536, 752. Physic-nut, 868. Physospermum Cornubicnse, gor. Phisostesia Tirginianad, 971. Philelcephas macrocarpa, 717. Phyteuma conosa, us. hemisphacrica, QU. lancevtata, 998. Zimonifolia, 998. orbacilaris, 934. Ove, GOF + fatei flora, 930. finiudthy, 920. Scheuch wri, 997. Spica, 878, Phitolacca decandra, 750. divica, 1025. 1024. octandra, 989. Pichurim beans, 855. teosundra, INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Pico, one of the Azores islands, 830. Picramnia albidum, 894. antidesma, 983. Picrasma ailanthoides, 601. Picridium Orientale, 894. perenne, Sol. Tingitanum, 178. culgare, 503. Picris asplenioides, 324. hieractoides, 140. Sprengeriana, 931. Picrorhisa kurroo, 497+ Picts of Scotland, 545, 550, 552, 629. Piddingtonia nummularia, 1045. Pider, in Sumatra, 860. Pierardia sapota, 112. Piers Ploughman’s Vision, an old English writing, 791. Pig, 64, 104, 917. Pigeon, 28, 136. Pigeon-pea, 443. Pilgrims, 684. Piliostigma Thonningii, 730. Pill-wort, 849. Pilularia globulifera, 849. Pimpernell, 200, 501, 508, 626. Pimpinella anisum, see Sison. dioica, 898. dissect, 759» magna, 759: saxifraga, 626. tenuis, 435- tragium, see Tragium. -Pinckneya pubens, 1033. Pine, 73, 328, 808-9, 816, 870. Pineapple, 674, 976. Pine-nuts, 73. Pingrass, 706. Pinguicula acutifolia, 1044. alpina, 907. elatior, 1040. Jutea, 1040. pumila, 1043. villosa, 938. vulgaris, 053. Pink, 353; 795, 796, 834 Pinnotheres, parasitic crab, 22. Pinos Island, discovered, 855. Pinus australis, 908. Banksiana, 1043. cembra, 052. contorta, 604. densiflora, 457+ deodara, see Cedrus. excelsa, 328. frexilis, 869, 880. tnops, 1024. Koraieusis, 1063- Lambertiana, 583. longifolia, 328. maritima, 168. Massoniana, 127. montand, 451. monticola, 581. Morgai, 917- Pinus mughus, 455- Occidentalis, 987. palustris, 877, 893. parviflora, 1035. paucifiora, 418. peuce, 367. pinaster, 512. pined, 73. ponderosa, 583. pumilio, 455. pungens, 1053. resimosa, 927, 1010. rigida, 808, 940. Sabiniana, 605. serotina, 1043. strobus, 876. sylvestris, 167, 198, 451. teda, 761, 869, 877, 893, 909. variabilis, 1024. Prony, 81, 544. Piper acuminatum, 986. aduncum, 986. Afzelti, 844. amaligo, 973. betel, 344. caninum, 629. caudatum, 950. chaba, 682. cubebs, 629. decumanum, 986. diffusum, 966. distachyum, 986. excelsum, 438. geniculatum, 915. Jongum, 306. macrophyllum, 982. maculosum, 986. methysticum, 344, 438- obtusifolium, 986. peltatum, 950. portulacoides, 1067. reticulatum, 986. ribestoides, 558. rotundifolium, 986. rugosum, 950. striboa, 445. subpeltatum, 966. sploaticum, 579. splvestre, 312. trifolium, 986. umbellatum, 986. Pipewort, 1026. Piqueria trinervia, 790. Pirates, and buccaneers, $43, 888, 918, 963-64, 976, Toos. Piratinera Guayanensis, 936. Pisa, city in Italy, 132, 678, 708, 714, 751, 885. Pisatis, city in the Peloponnesus, 153- Piscidia Carthaginensts, 1000. erythrina, 987. Pisonia aculeata, 984. Pistachio nut, 327. Pistacia lentiscus, 275. reticulata, 89S. ETC. 1199 Pistacia terebinthus, 93. trifolia, 994. wera, 327. Pistia stratiotes, 32. Pisum arvense, 89. maritimum, 923, 935, 940: ochrus, 345. sativum, 451. Pitcairnia coarctata, 1002. latifolia, 986. Pitch, 794. Pithecus satyrus, 775. Pittosporum Moluccanum, 966. tobira, 631. Pittsburg, city on the Ohio, 1023. Plague, the pestilential disease, 519, 586, 668. Plane-tree, 157. Planera abelicea, 355- aquatica, 1040. Faponica, 622. Plantago albicans, 898. alpina, 912. Bellardi, 894. Caroliniana, 1016. cordata, 1044. coronopus, 340. crassa, 870. Cretica, 916. cucullata, 949. (Psyllium) cynops, 365. graminea, 906. tnterrupta, O41. ispaghula, 498. lagopus, 454. lanceolata, 480. muacrorhiza, 972. major, 156, 419, 958, 969. maritima, 894, 969. media, 97. minuta, 1033- Patagonici, 1042. psyllium, 197. serpentina, 930. serraria, 919. stricta, 978. subulata, 903. Virginica, 901. Wulfenii, 889. Plantain, 156, 419, 663,917, 962,976 Platanthera blephariglottis, 1016. bracteata, 1016. ciliaris, 761. cristata, 1041. dilatata, 1059. Jimbriata, 1038. Jissa, 1055. flava, or virescens, 968. hyperborea, 1025. latera, 968. obtusata, 1060, 1064. orbiculata, 1050. psychodes, 962. rotundifolia, 1060. Platanus Occidentalis, 961. Orientalis, 157. 1200 Plectranthus avomaticus, see Coles. crassifolius, 377. Jheuritianus, 1067. ternatus, 385, 1067. Platronurs ventosa, VOU. Pleca tenutfolut, to41- Plegorhiza guaicuru, 662. Pleiades, the constellation, 186, 517. Pleurogyne Carinthiaca, 1038. Lleurooma Babylonica, 144. Trappers, TAs: Plica polonica, disease of the hair, 1001. Plinias crocet, 950. Plocama pendula, 704. Plocamium coccineum, 368. Plocaria candida, see Gracilaria. tenax, see Gracilaria. Pluchea bifrons, 92. camphorata, 1011. Droscorulis, 404. felita, LOL. Alarilandica, 1016. Shy 731. Plukenetia corniculaa, 960. volubilis, 987. Plum, 210, 219, 692, 805, 909, 960. Plambaca Europe, 96. Lipathifolia, 998. rosea, 696. scandens, 950. ZLeylanicd, 415. Llumicra alba, 713. zncarnata, 663. obtusa, 987. purpured, 663. rubra, 713. Plumierie geit., 600. Plymouth, town in Massachusetts, 939 943+ Po, the river, 133, 390. Poa Abyssinica, S18. alpina, 841. amnud, 7 50» brevifolia, 1060. bulbosa, 937. Cilitnensis, 971. compressa, 937+ decumbens, S41. flevuost, 1060. eludinesi, 982. Zand, 997- maritima, 904. nemoralis, 841. pratensis, 279. see /ragrustis. Sreiula, 97 2. SUpiiit, 997» trfeutlis, 279. Podalyria calyplrata, wor4. myrlillifolia, LOO. Podocarpus ferruginea, 437. maki, 631. nageht, 632. Podophyllum pellatum, 707, 970. Podostemon ceratophyllum, 1000. Poetry, Greek, 132, 164, 218. Ilebrew, 74. Pogenia divaricata, 1903. ophioglossoides, 1000. parviflora, 1000. werticillatt, 1000 Povestemon patchoult, 862. Poinciana elats, 729. pulcherrima, 632. regia, 394. ? spinosa, 601. Poitiers, in France, 789. Poke, 750. Poland, 733, 994, 1032, 1047, 1048, 1060. Polanisia chelidonti, 737. wraceolens, L057. zcosandra, 736. Polar bear, 758. Polar night of six months, 202. Polemonium cocrulenm, gob. replas, 1016. Police, 753. Pollinia gryllus, 949. Poly withes tuberosa, Us Polvcarpan tetraphyllum, 485. Polychroite, Ut 5: Polyeucmum Americanum, 1057-58. avvense, O13. erinaceunl, 903. malacophyllum, 1007. monandrum, 1029. oppositifolium, 1007, 1029. sclerospermum, 1007, 1033. Swbericum, 1013. Polygala alba, 1055. amuara, 487. bravteoluta, 1007. clinclin, 662. crotulariotdes, 497. erucitta, O02. CVMoOSA, 1040. arversifolia, 983. fuvescens, S88. grandiflora, 1040. LTeisteria, 1000. Incurnatr, 962. lutea, 962. Mufor, O2U. Afonspeliaca, 912. murtifolta, 993. paucifolia, 1052. Pence, 937. Polvgama, 1039s FUMOSt, 1050. SIN Uiedt, OOS. sencya, 708, selacea, 1041. Stberica, 1013. stipulacea, 993. supina, 1007. : telephiordes, 737. teretifolia, 97S. theeztis, 970. thesioides, 1002. umbellata, 1016. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Poljgala venenosa, 444. vernulosa, 487. verticillata, 962. viridescens, 992. vulgaris, 487. Polygamy, 82. Polygonatum ambiguum, 961. giganteum, 1054. Faponicum, 418. latifolium, 419. multiflorum, 495. pubescens, 958, 968. vertcitlatum, 882. culyure, 495. Polysonclla articulata, 1019. Polygonum acre, 951, 968. alpinum, 993- amphibium, 844. arifolium, 945. azwieulare, 393, 419, 969. barbatum, 476. Bellardi, 971. bistorta, 511. bistortoides. L055. Careyi, 1064. (/Telxine) cilinode, 1044. dumetorum, 904, 929. (elxine) emarginatum, 743. ( Helxine) fugopyrum, 84t. hirsutum, 1040. . Aydropiper, 452, 492, 969. hydropiperoides, 1041. lapathifolium, 904. MaAritimuImMn, 393- minus, O18. mile, 968. nodosum, see P. lapathifolium. ecreatum, LOt3. Orientale, 996. Owenti, 381. Pennsyloanicum, Org. perfoliatum, 999. persicartt, 705, 969. ramosissimum, 1Od4. sagittatum, 948. scandens, 983. sericeum, 1013. (Melxine) Tataricum, 743. tenue, 1044. finctor/unt, 605. fomentosum, 999. undiulatium, 779. Torginianum, see Tovaria. Tieiparum, 780, 970. Polvlepis tomentella, 885. Polymnia Abyssinia, see Verbesina Saleen Canadensis, 1025. uvedalia, 979. Polynesians, earliest notice of, 427- subsequent notices, 553. Polypodium acrostichoides, 974. arvonicum, T1000. aspleniordes, 983. calaguala, 717. calcareum, 921. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Polypodium crassifolium, 717, 987. dissimile, 1000. dryopteris, 879. effusum, 1000. Sragrans, 753- griseum, 1000. hexagonopterum, 1000. incanum, 978. leptophyllum, 988. lycopodioides, 898. phegopteris, 558. phymatodes, 1000. piloselloides, &e , 987. quercifolittie, 924. reptans, LOO. sanctum, 1000. scolopendroides, 1000. serrulatum, 983, spelunc@, 1000. stigmosum, 997+ trapezoides, 983. vulgare, 344, 955. Polypogon Monspeliense, 349. Polyporus, or spunk, 451, 808. Polypremum procumbens, 997- Polytaenta tenuifolia, 1060. Polytheism, 103. Pomegranate, 41, 909. Pompeii and Herculaneum, 515. Pongantia glabra, 412. tetrapetala, 599. Pontederia cordata, 97. hastata, 555. vaginalls, 729. Ponthieva pubcra, 1016. Pontifex maximus, office of, 464. Pontifical books, 464. Pontus, country on the Black Sea, 108. Poon spars, 332,728. Popayan, in South America, $77. Popish Plot in England, 975- Poplar, 96, 108, 133, 201, 419. Poppy, 23, 182, 203-4. Populus alba, 96. angulata, 021. balsamifera, 812. aero, 201, 419. fastigiata, 672. granditentata, 1044. hetero hylla, 1010. monilifera, 905. nigra, 108. tacamahaca, 1021. tremula, 133. tremiutloides, 935) 943+ Porcelain, 630, 903- Porcupine, 70. Portier: hygrometrica, 760. Porphyra laciniata, 704: Porphyry quarries, 534+ Porpoises, 182, 432. Port of Boston, closing of, by Act of Parliament, 1034. Port Possession, in California, 880. Porto Rico, island of, 919. Porto Santo, a small island near Ma- deira, discovered, 803, 810. Portraits of early Egyptian kings, 67, 71, 84, 126. Portsmouth, city and seaport in New England, 977. Portugal, or Lusitania, 4o1, 434, 568, 683, 842, 951, 1024, 1056, 1063. Portuguese, their first entry in China, 862. Portulaca halimoides, 950. Meridiana, 729. oleracea, O11, 591, 929, 935: pilosa, 950. quadrifida, 729. Portulacaria Afra, tort. Postal Establishments, 214, 834. Potamowton conpressus, 450. crispus, 62. densus, 198. Siuitins, 450. gramineus, 300. heterophyllus, 918. lucens, 665. natans, 62. peclinatis, 472. perfoliatus, 450. pusillus, 896. Robbinsii, 1005. serratus, 892. setaceus, 937. Potato, 660, 668, 753, 853, 929- Potentilla agrimonotdes, L013. alba, 878. anserina, 636, 923. argentea, 636. arguta, 1050. aurea, 907- bifurca, 998. Canadensis, 953. canescens, 907. caulescens, SO4. cinerca, 892. Cliusiana, 907. comarum, 557- dissecta, 1099. emarginati, 1059. fragariasirum, 241. Srigida, 1004. Sfruticosa, 813. geoides, 1005. grandiflora, 1013. hirsula, 977+ hirta, 315. intermedi, 937+ multifida, 889. nemoralis, 889. nitida, 918. nived, 970, IOT4. Norwegica, 959- opiaca, 907. Pennsyloanica, see P. strigosa. pimpinelloides, L097. recta, 760. reptans, 289. rupestris, 793- 151 1201 Potentilla simplex, 968. speciosa, 357- stipularis, 1013. strigosa, 1014. subacailis, 898. supina, 851. tormentilla, 563. tridentata, 1043. verna, 878. verlicillaris, 1013. villosa, 1058. Poterium hybridum, 972. polygamum, 487. sanguisorba, 487, 969. Spinosium, 202. Pothos acaulis, 986. cordatus, 986. crenatus, 986. lanceolatus, 986. macrophyllus, 986. (Scindapsus) officinalis, 697. palmatus, 986. péinnata, 906. scandens, 97 3- Potosi, 5$0. silver mines, 827, S85, goc. Potter’s varnish, 752. wheel, 618. Pottery, art of making, 17, 98, 235, 720. Pouce; 152. Pragmatic Sanction, 815-16, 1010. Praugos palilaria, 328. Prasias Lake, 252. Lrasium majus, 225. Precession of Equinoxes, 400, 571. Precious stones, the tratiic in, 403, 663, 686, 689. Premna esculenta, 735. integrifolia, 579. latifolia, 746. odorata, 689. tomentosa, 740. Prenanthes chondrilloides, 301. hieracifolia, 934. Jumnced, 1057- muralis, 301. purpured, QIt. sarnicntosa, LOLS. Spliosa, 952. vimened, 934. Presbyterians, 1005. Prickly Glasswort, 646. pear, 658, 717, 769. Primogeniture, 403. Primula auricula, 557. elatior, 635. Sfarinosa, 419. integrifolia, 894. longifolia, 998. marginata, 894. minima, 894. Mistussinica, 1044. nivalis, 1032. Palinuri, 1s. veris, 037. 1202 Prince William’s Islands, in the Pacific, 953- Prime's feather, 990- Principe, African island, $33. Prinos ambisuits, VO40. cortaceus, 1052-53. glaber, LOL9. lacviigutus, 1056. lancvolutus, 1055+ verticillatus, 957+ Printing, art of, 649, 676, 815, 525, 830, 8995, 951, 1024. press, first, set up in North America, 95U. Priva lappulacea, 933. Mexicana, 1ort. Private wats, or wager of battle, 753+ Privct, 460. Proclamations, 950, 1047, 1070-71. Prome, city in Burmah, 278, §17, 519, S12. Proserpinaca palustris, 1OU7- fectinata, 1OfE. Prosopis dulcis, 003. horrida, O63. sf, 741- spreisera, 88. Protea acaulis, 1000. argented, 999. barbata, 766. conccurpa, 99D- cucullatd, 999. cvanoldes, 999. cynuroldes, 1006. grandiflora, 766. Aypophylla, 999. lepidocarpon, 1000. Levisanus, 997. Jongiflora, 1000. longifolia, 1006. melileuca, 1000. melliferit, 1000. mand, 997- neretfolit, 924. repens, 1006. saligna, 999. scolymits, 1006, serrarid, 99). Spectowt, 1006, Protestant Reformation, 863, 8G9- 70, 872, 877, 885, 892. Protestants, religious sect, 939, 952. Protococcus nivalis, red snow, 930. Proverbs, 83. Providence, city and seaport in New England, 949, 950. Provence rose, 506. Prunclla, see Lrunctla. Prunus Americana, 805, 875, 929, 940, 958. cafulin, 1OOO. chicas, 747, 878, 880, 5y6, 929 domesticd, 345, 969. hiemalis, see P. Americana. tusititut, 107, 218, 450. Prunus Kacmpfert, 210. maritima, 80s, 866, 928. mume, 032. pProstratt, 350. Sineusts, 989- SPinosa, AGT. unbellalt, 878. Prussia, 994, 1056, 1059. Psamma arenarid, 605, 969. Pseudocacia fol. mucr., O01. Pseudocerasus, GOL. Psidia lincarifolia, 1067. Psidium aromaticum, 950. guayava, 627, 882. pumilum, 900. Psilotum triquetrum, 987. Psiltacus, 960. sp., lory, 564. Psophocarpus tetragonolohus, 823. Proralea Americana, Qol. aphylla, 975. argophyllit, YO§§, 1057- Leluminosd, 270. bracteata, 993- canescens, 1041. corylijolia, 401. cuspldatit, 1057+ esculenta, 74S. glandulosa, 1002. fanceolits, 1055+ lupinellus, LO4I. melilotoides, 1016. Palestina, 851. physoides, O04. pinata, 92. tenuiflora, 1054. virgata, 1059. Psychine stylosa, 101s. Psychotrent herbacea, see Geophita, myrliphyliun, Or2. Sy G23 MBilke Pilea trifoliats, 992. Peeris aguilina, 97, 450, S91, y69. arsulit, TOOO. braurita, TOOO. crenata, 970. Cretica, SO4. enstfoliit, JOS. heteraphylla, 953. lanceolata, SC. OST+ lonsifoltut, 979. feduta, 990, 1000, IOT7. Pilovelloides, gso. Spy AIS: thalictroides, 960. Pterocarpus dalberstoides, 597+ draco, Or3. cr ntceous, 825. Lndicus, 423. Junatus, 937. MuIrsuplunt, O43 pallidus, O17. santalinus, 574. IPullichtt, 043. Plevocarya sorbifolia, 621. Plerocaulon pycnostachyum, Logo. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Pterocles, sand grouse, 559. Plerolobium lacerans, §73- Phronuia camphorata, 1000. oppositifolta, 977. Pterospermum acertfoliun, 244, 444. acesvondes, 244. rubleinosum, 743. subacerifolium, 244. subertfolium, 592. Pleryotium catholicum, 1009. Ptolemais, city of, 760. Ptychotis ajorun, 307+ Coptica, 307. tnvolucrala, 497. sylvestris, 497. vertictllata, 4O4. Puccovin, 767. Pueraria Thunhergiana, 561. tuberosit, 593+ Puerto Rico, island, discovered, $55, S61. Pugan, city in Burmah, 519, 1063. Pugionium cornutum, 107. Pulex, flea, 47. Pulicaria dvsenter ica, 343. odora, 211, 889. ouleares, JOO. Lulmonaria lanccolats, 1057. maritima, 933- officinalts, 567. Swhevica, 1013. suffrulscosd, YO. (Vertensta) Tireinica, 978. Pulo Condore, island in the East Indies, 9St. Pulsatilla pateins, 1029. Pumpkin, 606, 709, 86), 929. Pumps, invention of, 136. Punica granatum, 4b. Puranas, Sanscrit writings, 687, 691, 84a. Puritans, 887, 939- Purple Yam, 714. Purshia tridentata, 1055. Purslane, 244, O11, 915, 935- Putrainjiva Roxburghit, 691. Pycnanthenim aristatum, 979 clinapodioides, L040. wncanum, JO2. lanceolatum, 940. montium, LOfLL muticum, 940. Tirginicum, 979. Pygeum acuminatum, 462. Pyramids, 63, 91, $33. 629, 951. Pyrethrum [ndicum, 14s. tnoderam, S82. Pathe tum, 320. Pyrola chlorantha, 144. minor, 939, TOO4. rotundifolia, 844, 969. secundit, S49. uniflora, S13. Pyrrhopappus Carolinianus, 1040. Pyrularia olviferit, Qos. Pyrulus rmularis, 581. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Pyrus aria, 285, 451. baccatit, 759. Chinensis, 622. communis, LO9, 167, 451. cuneifolia, 356. malus, see ALalus sylvestris. parvifiora, 998. Pollveria, 931. pruntfolia, 1024. salicifolia, 121. (Aria) torminalis, 505. Pythian Games, 235, 256. Python, genus of gigantic serpents, 81, 369, 378. Pyxidanthera barbulata, 1044. QUADRANT, 815. Quaestors, Roman, 273, 288, 292. Quakers, a religious sect, 959-60, 978, 980, 995. Quaking grass, 880. Quamoclit coccinea, 1OOl. pennata, 820. Quarry marks, 67, 70-1. Quassia simaruba, see Stmarub.. Quebec, city in Canada, 875, 927, 939 944, 1025. Quelpaerts Island, south of Corea, 608, 666, 765. Quercus acutifolia, 1045. e@gtlops, OL. agrifolia, 989. alba, 772, 929, 940. aquatica, 896, 1003. aristata, 1064. Austriaca, 921. ballota, LOI Banistert, sez tlictfolia. barbinervis, 1067. Bentham, 1067. beront, 418. bicolor, 946. calophylla, 1005. callosa, 1067. candicans, 1045. eastanea, TO44-45+ Cateshal, 1003. cerris, 101. cinerced, 1003. circinata, 1045. coccifera, 85. coccinea, 992. confortifolia, 1054. corrugata, 1067. crassifolia, 1054. crassipes, TO54. crispila, 622. densiflora, 1064. dentata, 621. depressa, 1054. Douglasit, 1064. dysophylla, 1067. elliptica, 1045. esculus, 126. falcata, 896, 1016. Quercus Garryana, 1046. germanda, 1005. Ghiesbreghti, 1067. glabrescens, 1067. glauca, 989. glaucoides, 1067. Grahami, 1067. Humboldtit, 1051. humilis, 405. tlex, 174. ilicifolia, 965. imbricaria, 1044. wafectoria, 124. insisnis, 1007. laeta, 1067. lanceoluta, 1054. lanigera, 1067. laurifolia, 1065. laurint, 1054. Lobirta, 1045. Lusitanica, 9o2. futescens, 1067. Zyrata, 1039. macrocarpa, 1044. muagnoliafolia, 1045. microphylle, 1045. Moluccana, 966. nigra, 896, 962, 1003. nitens, 1067. Ouxacana, 1068. obtusata, 1054. obtustloba, 957 palustris, 1031 phellodrys, 9Ou. phellos, 962. phillyroides, 622. polymorpha, 1005. prinoides, 1039. prints, 893, 957. 962, 992. pseudosuber, 889 pubescens, 101. pulchella, 1054. pumila, 992. repanda, 1054. reticulata, 1054. robur, YOO, 451. rubra, 875, 924-25, 927, 940, 942-43) 957- rugilosa, 1067. salicifolia, 867. serrata, 610. Shinneri, 1067. Sonomensis, 1067. sp, 582. sp., of Burmah, 416. splendens, 1045. suber, 256. fausiit, QO2. tinctort.1, 943, 957+ Tlapuxahuensis, 1067. Tolimensts, 1051. tomentosa, 1045, Tournefortit, LOl. undulata, 1062. eirens, live oak, 761, 869, 896. Xalapensis, 1054. 1203 Queue, in hair-dressing, 946. Quiché, city on Lake Atitan in Guatemala, 649. Quicksilver, 291, 296, 897, goo. Quillata smegniadermos, 660. Quillwort, 837. Quiloa, city in East Africa, 860. Quince, 177, 239, 688, 909, 960. Quinchamalium Chilense, 662. Quippus, or knotted cord to assist memory, 77, 783, 1009. Quirivelia Zeylanica, 970. Quisgualis Indica, 608, 690. Quitch grass, 666. Quito, city and country in Equato- rial America, 659, 825, 834, 868, 874. Rapsit, 87, 465, 869, 908. Radack coral archipelago, 1061. Radiola millegrana, 899- Radish, 207, 473, 909; 935, 944+ Rad-serunrbeth, 833- Rafnia amplexicaults, O14. Ragged robin, 504. Rahtor dynasty of kings of Canouj, 716. Railroads, 1065. Rain, in Egypt, 121. remarkable, 531. Rajanta corduta, 987. hastata, 987. guinata, 976. guingucfolia, 987. Rajpoots, people of Northern Hin- dustan, 897. Ramatina fastigiata, 514. Ramana, island in the China Sea, 743- Ramayana, Sanscrit secular poem, 592, 616. Ramboutan, 608. Ramleh, city in Palestine, 616, 772. Ramondia Pyrenaica, 912 Rampion, 635. Rana esculenta, 136, 453. temporaria, 453. Randia dumetorum, 413- latifolia, 999. Rangoon, city in Burmah, 244, 643, 812. Ranunculus abortivus, 982. aconitifolius, 556. acris, 653, 958- alpestris, 907. amplexicaiulis, 924. aguatilis, 450, 531- arvensis, 882. A statics, 293. auricomus, 882. bulbosus, 780. bullatius, Qo2. Cassubicus, 919. chacrophyllius, 934: Creticus, 921. 1204 Ranunculus cyinbataria, 1050. Salcatus, 894. fascicularis, 1059. flammuta, 208, 450- glacialis, 894. Gouant, 889 gramincus, 033. grandifiorus, 998- hederaceus, 450. HHyperboreus, 1013. Lllyricus, 900. Janigitosus, 484. Lapponteus, 970. lingua, 450. moitanus, O31. muricatius, 535, nigintlts, 931, 970. nodiflorus, 997. Orientalis, 296. parviflorus, 44. Penusploanicus, 1037. philonotis, 33S. planticiieits, O30. polyanthemus, 503. Purshit, 1057. pusillus, 1039+ pPrgulacus, 970, LOL. Pyrenaeus, 931. recurvatus, 1050. repens, 451, 958. TePlans, O72. rutacsolius, O18. salsuginosus, LOT3, seeleratus, 183. spicalus, LOLS. sulphureus, 970. thora, 161. Rapa, or Lapa, island in the Pacific, 70S. Rape-seed, 320. Raphanistrum arvense, 88. maritimum, 207. Raphanus caudatis, 1028. chetrunthifoliis, 1003. Lyratus, 850. sativus, and var. oleifer., 473. Tauricus, 1007. Raphi vinifera, 427. Raphis acicularts, 44. Rarotongan Islands, in the Pacific, 680, 704-5. Raspberry, 134, 805. Rat, 453, 665, 757, 862. Ratanhy root, 79. Rathor dynasty of Hindu kings, 568. Ratisbon, city in Germany, 630. Rattants, 304, 309, 515, 755, 776. Rattlesnake weeds, 962, 967. Rauwolfia canescens, 986. nitidd, 930. Ravenna, city near the mouth of the Po, 550, 619-20, 690. Ray grass, 93. Reaping grain, 59 Reamuria hyperioides, 1007. veruiiculata, 724. Red bay, 778. clover, 473. currant, 856. pepper, 560. SHOW, 323, 936. Red chalk, 67. leather, 576. River, 881. Sea, 130,543, 1066; first visited by a European ship, 861. woud, tratfic in, 597, 663. Reed, 57, 149, 425, 950 Refraction of light, 527, 905. Regensburg cathedral, 755. Registry of deeds, 431. Reign of Terror, in France, 1047. Reindeer, 80, 758, 780-81, 1031. Remiria maritima, 950. Reseda alba, 504. luteola, 451, 457- Alediterrianedt, 670. odorata, 1020. fhyteuma, 481. PUPPUFASCENS, Q21- undata, 97. Reservoirs, artificial, 457, 525, 800. Resolution, an island, when discov- ered, 1032. Respiration, 268. Rest-harrow, 283 Restio dichotomus, 766. triticens, 1005. Revival of learning, 685. of literature, 830. Rhagadiolus edulis, 30. Koelpinia, 998. Rhaninis flabelliformis, 632. Rhamnus alaternus, 184. alnifolius, 1039. alpinus, 937- catharticus, 336. colubrinus, 993- Darrius, O13. eryliroxylun, 203. frangula, 451. Pnfeclov US, 384. fam olatits, 1053. (iciotdes, 902. minutiflorus, LO4L. olvotdes, 386. prinoides, 1015. Sp-5 425. Rhapis arundinacea, 776. Rhaponticum uniflorum, 1013. Rhasyet stricta, 736. Rhea, American ostrich, 850. Rhegium, Greek city in Southern Italy, 210, 553. Rhetoric, 269. Rheum compuctum, L024. palmatim, 550. Rhaponti um, 389. vibes, O42. sp., 817. undulatum, TOUT. Rhexta ciliosa, to4t. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Rhexia glabella, 1040. lutea, 1040. Afariana, 995- sirictt, 1050. Tirginica, 992. Rhinanthus alpinus, 501. Capensis, 1000. elephas, 934. minor, Sol. Orientalis, 996. trifidis, 1007. Rhine, river in Europe, 133, 552. Rhinoceros, 630% 663, 686, 689. African, 442. Rhipsalis parasitica, 986. Rhizobolus butyrosus, 921. Rhizophora candel, 97 4. conjugala, 324. cylindrica, 974. mangle, 622. Rhode Island, N. American State, 949; 953. 956 963, 931, 985, 1043, Rhodes, Greek island, 192, 389, 402, 605, 772, 867. Rhododendron arbercun, 745. Catawhrense, 1O4t. chamacerstus, 899. chrysanthum, 759. Dauricum, 582. Serrugineum, 894. hirsutum, 903. Kamtchaticum, 1018, Lapponicum, 940. lepidotum, 614. MAXIMUM, L003. Ponticum, 299. punctalum, 1O4l. Rhodomenia sp., 552, $49. Khodtora Canadensis, 1022. Rhone, the river, 192. Rhubarb, sarden, 389. the drug, 550, 1017. Rhus angustifolia, 999. aromatica, 1039. copallina, 741, 908. cortarcd, 289. Collnus, 232. elerits, 1005. glabra, 909, 937. lucida, 993. metopium, 986. pumila, lO4L. rosmarinifolia, YO1S. semialata, 622. SP., 230, 730. succedanea, 788. sylvestris, 774. Zomentosa, 993. toxicodendrum, or radicans, 804. typhina, 804. tenenatit, QQ2. Ternicifera, O34. villosa, 999. Rhinchosia inflata, 380. malacophylla, 380. ritfescens, 412. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. 1205 Rhynchospora alba, 918. aurea, 977. : capitellata, 1041. ciliata, LOql. cymosa, 1049. distans, LO4I. Elliotti?, 1059. Sascicularis, 1041. Susca, 1031. glomerata, 1016. tnexpansa, LO4l. longirostris, 141. micrantha, 1041. sparsa, LO41. Ribbon grass, 839. Leibes alpinum, 937- aureum, 1055. (Grossularia) cynosbat?, 873. divaricatum, 581. floridum, or recurvatum, 958. (Grossularia) hirtellum, 916, 923. lacustre, 1044. laxiflorum, 1046. Menziesi, 1046. nigrum, 871. niveum, 604. (Grossularia) oxyacanthoides, 100. procumbens, 759. prostratum, 1039. (Grossularia) reclinata, 980. resinosum, 1039. (Grossularia) rotundifolia, 1041. rubrum, 856,874, 935,969, 1064. sanguineum, 1055. (Grossularia) saxatile, 582. speciosum, 1046. (Grossularia) uva-crispa, OIL. viscosisstmum, 1055. Riccia fluitans, 1006. glauca, 1006. Rice, 79, 374, 771, 820. Rice-beer, 613. Richardia scabra, 1o12. Rich-weed, 770. Ricinus communis, 225. ? Tanarius, see Jue. Rox. Ricotia Argypliaca, 1021. Riedleia capitata, 380. Riga, on the Baltic, 802, 812. Right of search on the high seas, assertion of, by British govern- ment, Jeading to war with the U.S., 1056. Rimac, valley of Western Peru, 789, 841. Riobamba, city on the Andes, 1049. kio de la Plata, ascended by Euro- peans, 868. Riv de Ouro, in West Africa, 267, 817, 819. Rivina laevis, 993- octandra, 986. Roanoke country, 908-9, 913. Robbers, in Egypt, goo. Robinia hispida, 929, 1003. pseudacacia, 768. viscosa, O41. Roc, fabulous bird, 762, 775. Rocambole, 145. Roca Portida, island in the Pacific, 884. Rocella purpura-antiguorum, 407. tinctoria, 236. Rochelia Borbonica, 1067. Rochelle, city in France, 800, 939. Rocket, 281, 258. Roella ciliata, 993. Rolandra argentea, 983. Rome, 252, 321, 377, 389, 402, 442, 498, 517, 528, 538, 549, 569, 583, 616, 620, 798, 1072. Roman ritual, 681, 703. Romish church, 619-20, 623-24, 687. Rondeletia Americana, 986. Roridula dentata, 706. Rosa Abyssinica, 185. agrestis and sepium, see R. montana, alba, 500. arborea, 963. arvensis, 584. blanda, 873, 935, 940. canina, 451, 499, 969. Carolinensis, 866, 958. centifolia, 150. cinnamomea, 99l. damascena, 304. eglanteria, 401. fraxinifolia, 581. glandulifera, 817. glutinosa, 324. Lndica, 817. laevigata, 1020. luctda, 873, 923, 929, 940. micrantha, 1OSt. microphylla, 817. montana, 506. multiflora, 790. pendulina, 1011. pimpinellifolia, 506. Provincialis, 506. pumila, 471. rubiginosa, sweet-brier, 500, 960, 969. rugosa, 417. sempervirens, 148. setigerd, 1041. Sinica, 817. spinosissima, 554. tomentosa, 931. villosa, 505. Rosacea, rare in Egypt, 3. Rosaries, 44. Rose, 150, 282, 304, 417, 461, 471, 499, 505 553, 873- Rose of Fericho, 516. Rose-apple, 699. Roselle, 797. Rosemary, 459; 935, 934- Rose-root, 487. Rosetta stone, 43, 369, 410. LRose-water, 150, 652, 965. Rose-wood, of Tropical America, 876. Rosmarinus officinalis, 459, 814, 969. Lotala verticillata, 973. Rottboella dimidiata, 1037. monandra, 993. Rottlera tinctoria, 413. Roubieva multifida, 111. Rouen, city in France, 683, 687, 719. Roxalani, of Eastern Europe, com- pare Russians, 434, 525. Royena glabra, 993. lucida, 993. villosa, 766. Rubia Bocconi, 993. Brownei, 1023. Chilensis, 661. cordifolia, 421, 526. lucida, 307. peregrina, 488. tinclorum, 275. Rubiac, 425. Rubies, 573- Rubus arcticus, 951. C@SIUS, 357. Canadensis, 968. chamemorus, 792, 969. corylifolius, 034. cunertfolius, L040. Sruticosus, 134, 177, 451+ hispidus, 1019. Ldeus, 134, 451. Famuaicensis, 982. leucodermis, 604. Moluccanus, 159, 418. Nutkanus, 581. Oceidentalis, 805, 940. odoratus, 945. palmatus, 417. parvifolius, 966. pedatus, 1040. pistillatius, 1044. sanctus, 998. saxatil?s, 780. 5p, 909, 926. spectabilis, 581. stellatus, 1046. strigosus, 805, 874, 923, 926-27, 940. triphyllus, 407. trivialis, 777» villosus, 893, 968. Rudbeckia amplexifolia, 1037. colummarts, 1057- digitata, 978. discolor, 1033. hirta, 962. lacinzata, 941. purpurea, 962. subtomentosa, 1044. triloba, 1000. Rudolphia peltata, 987. Rue, 246, 271, 525. 1206 Ruellia ciandestina, vor. cocciited, 980. gultata, 721. medleoferd, 305. , Pnfiundibuliformis, 97 3- panicutatt, 983. refandit, 900. Sp 425: strepcns, Se Dipteracanthus, tuberesit, 933. Rumex Abyssinicus, 465. acetosa, 305, 944: acelosellat, 306, 878, 929. acutus, O25 deg planus, 1007- alpinus, O79 altissimus, SOF. an plextcanlis, 993- aguaticus, 470. bucephalophorus, 447+ conglomeratus, 1031. crispus, 202, 419, 96) dentatus, TOIL. (-Aeedosella) Aastatula, 1059. lunaria, 930. TUXUPEENS, O93. MLV LLL, 638. multif~ults, 9Y3- neriosus, O45 oblunifodius, 377+ palustris, O35 patéicntur, 262, 969. pileher, 930 FOUR, W322 sanguinens, 638, 969. scutlatus, O18. spinosus, 305, thyrsotdes, QOr. Tingitanis, 937. tuberesus, 511. wenosus, 1057. verlicillalus, 1o16. TeSICATIUS, O37 Rumphia Amboinensts, 973. Kunning a muck, 816. Ruppia maritima, 897. Ruscus aculeatus, 316. Avposlossum, 167. hypophyllum, 167. Rush, 19, 201, 204, 255, 400, 825, 838 Russia and the Russians, 63), 663, 711, 725, 327, 896, 915, 956, yS5, 1028, 1038, 1070. Russia leather, 755. Russian language, 999. Ruta angustifolia, S86. gravvolens, 271, 969. HHalepensis, 27%. Znifolta, 525. montina, 240. purivflora, gos. Putavina, 246. luberculatd, 217. villosa, 1007. Rie, $13) 935» O44 Ryuchosia tomentosa, Oil. SABAL ADANSUNI, 761, 866, 869, 877. Subal palincette, 893. serrulata, 1043. Sabbatia angularis, 1019. brachiata, LOOL. calycosa, 1033- chlorontes, 106. aracelts, TO. Aincevlata, 1039. paniculata, 1016, stellarts, 1033. Sabicea cinerea, 950. Sabines, 254, 263. Sable, fur-bearing animal, 752, 755. Island, on the North Ameri- can coast, 863, 914, 945. Saccharum officinale, 206, 441, 917. Rutenic, 250. Sara, 422. Sf5 432. spontaneum, 595. - Sacrifices, 3, 64, 441, 545. Sacsahuaman, Peruvian fortress, 709. Saddharma_ pundarika, writing, 537. Supower, or dvers’ saffron, 161, 526. Saffron, U5. nea Perit, JA2s Saye, 287, 510, 579, 730. Saghalien, island north of Japan, 953, 1055, 1059, 1070. Straits, discovered, 1042. Sugima afpelalt, 1027. decumbens, 1056. erecta, 989. Linmet, 1006. nodosa, 937. procumbens, S48. subulala, 1025. Sagittarta alpitt, 1032. TUMined, Vl. heterophylla, 1053- fancifoltut, O87. matauHs, TO4L. obtusifolia, see S. variabilis. sagillifolnt, 419, S47. subulihe, LOL, trifolta, V7. vartbilis, 771, OF. Suse, 301, 335-30, 630, 788. Sueu, O25, Saguenay River, 875, 920, 958. Suguerus Rumphii, see Arsen: Saguntum, city in Spain, 136. sagus faroufpera, 030. Lac778, 630. ruffia, see Raphia writifera. Sails, navigation by, S62, Saimur, city in Ilindustan, 658. Surnfoin, 895. Sulact Simensts, S45. Salamander, 37. Salamis, city on Cyprus, 75, naval combat at, 26s. Buddhist mid, INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Salaxis abietina, 1067. arborescens, 1067. montana, 1067. Salem, seaport of New Eng., 975, 990, 1004, 1012, 1034, 1039, 1060. Salep, 311, 728. Salicornia ambigua, 929. Arabica, 671. brachiata, 519. Caspica, 1008. herbacea, 510, 969. Lndica, 518. mucronata, 1063. strobilcea, 1007, 1029. Salisbury Cathedral, 721. Salix acuminata, 919. alia, 07%. Anmanntianta, 931. amyydtalina, 889. angustata, 1056. arbuscula, 919. arbutifolia, 931. arenarta, POs argentea, 460. aurita, 919. Babylonica, weping-zillow, 672. berberifolia, 1ot4. Buergeriana, 561. candidd, TO44. caprea, 457- cmered, 451. cordata, 940. cordifolia, 1060. discolor, 94. formosa, 919. Sragilis, U7. Jusca, oo. gluta, 1OUL. Aastata, 1O12. heliv, 366. herbaced, 937, 1064. Sfoustonuiia, YOL2. Flumboldtiana, 789. Aumilis, 1039. Fuponie, 325, 601. fanathi, VOLT. Luappontum, YO12. longifolia, 1055. luchtit, O40. murina, 400. myrsinites, 992. Nigvid, JOO, 959. nisvicans, LOL. oboralt, 1058. obtustfolia, 1012. pediellurts, 1056. petiolaris, 10st. phylicifolia, 1012, 1063. flanifolr, 1060. LPelaris, 970. Praccos, 475. repens, 451, LOO4. reticulata, O31. retusa, OF. rhannuifelit, Wud. rubra, S32. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Salix Scouleriana, 604. sericea, 1039. serotina, 236. Sp., 875. subserrata, 3, 62. tenutfolia, 1012. _ tetrasperma, 617. totsjusju, 419. loppikara, 419. triandra, 460. tristis, 777. uva-urs?, 1060. vestila, L060. vimenrtlis, 153. Sallow, 457. Salmon, 453, 664. Salmo salar, 453. Salonka dynasty of kings of Guz- erat, 650. Salpiglossis sinuata, 1002. Salsola arbuscula, 1029. articulata, see Anabarsis aphylla. crassa, 1007. ericoides, 1013. Joliosa, 1007. glauca, 1007. Indica, §19. halt, 646, 929, 969. laniflora, 1030. nudiflora, 519. polyclonos, 971. vigida, 1007. rosacea, 902. sativa, 646. soda, 646. tragus, 646. vermiculata, 971, 1007. verrucosa, 1013. Salt, 881. Salt-lakes, 269. Salvadora Persica, 426. Salvia aethiopis, 297. Africana, 993- argentea, 998. aurea, 993- Austriaca, 907. azurea, 1033- Barreliert, O71. calycina, 510. Canariensis, 999. ceratophylla, 894. colorata, 978. crassifolia, 998. disermas, 430. glutinosa, 894, 993- grandiflora, 932+ Hispania, 913- horminum, 102. Indica, 978. lanata, 739. leonuroides, 915+ ( Dicerandra) Jineartfolia, 1059- Lusitanica, 971. lyrata, 978. marrubioides, 936. Mexicana, 101l. Salvia multifida, 971. nemoralts, 1029. odorata, 932. officinalis, 287, 969. oppositifolia, 798. paniculata, 975. piunats, 1003. plebeta, 730. polymorpha, 960. pomifera, 290. pratensis, 630. selarea, 292, 969. sylvestris, 304. Syriaca, 932. trichostemoides, 1054. triloba, 889. urticacfolia, 978. Valentina, 971. verbenaca, 446. verticillata, 439. virgata, 989. Salvinia cucullata, 698. natans, 907, 1029. Salwen, river in Burmah, 240. Saliwen tree, 240. Samadera Indica, 720. Samara laeta, 979. Samarcand, or Maracanda, city in Bokhara, 800. Samaria, city of, 192, 215, 217. Samarians, 1068. Sambucus Canadensis, 958, 968. ebulus, 409, 451. nigra, 126, 134, 451. racemosa, 907. Samnites, people of Italy, 319, 328, 338-39, 371; 373: 376. Samvan Islands, 299, 338. Samolus Valerandi, 508. Samos, Greek island, 217, 245, 279. Samoyedes, 779. Samp, 954 Samphire, 294. Samyde serrutata, 986. San Bernardo, an island, 924. Sandalwood, 386, 591. red, 574. white, 816. Sandarach resin, 152. Sandbox-tree, 915. Sandoricum Indicum, 208. Sandwich Islands, 1046. Sangita-Ratnakara, Hindu treatise on music and the drama, $23. Sanguinaria Canadensis, 767, 958. Sanguisorba Canadensis, 949. media, 972. officinalis, 848. Spy 7535 Sanhedrim, a court of law, 402. Sanicula Canadensis, 995, elata, 418. Europea, 636. Marylandted, g6r. San Miguel, city of, founded, 870. Sanscrit poets, 420. ETC. L207 Sanscrit writings, 320, 616, 623, 1062. Sanseviera cylindrica, 382. Guineensis, 993. sp., 269. Zeylanica, 95. Santa Cruz, island in the West Indies, 845, 917, 924, 1012. Santa Elana, 753. Santalum ka-ra-mat, 591, 816. myrtifolium, 386. sp., 814. Santa Polonia, an island, 924. Santiago, city in Chili, 881, 902. Santolina alpina, 971. chamecyparissus, 453, 969- Sragrantissima, 644, maritima, 468. rosmartnifolia, 907. squarrosa, 889. tinctoria, O61. Sapindus detergens, 421. emarginatus, 230. laurifolius, 974. mukurost, 622. rigidus, 999. rubiginosus, 84. saponaria, 993. Sapium aucuparium, 1000. ilicifolium, 987. Lndicum, 577. obtustfolium, 1067. sebsferum, 908, 997. Sapodddla, 659 Saponaria bellidifolia, 934. Cretica, 905. ocymoides, 889. officinalis, 288. vaccarid, 505. Sapota achras, 059. Sappan wood, 642. Saracens consoud, 863. Sarai, city on the Volga, 751. Sarca, volcanic island in the East Indies, 990. Sarcocol, 480. Sarcostemma Swartzianum, 982. zeminale, 420. Sarcostigma Kleinti, 744. Sardinia, island in the Mediter- ranean, 389. Sardis, city in Asia Minor, 227, 241, 255, 264. Sargassum natans, 319. Sarmatians, 434, 539, 546. Sarmicnta repens, 1002. Sarothra gentianoides, 999. Sarracenia fluva, 899. psittacina, 1043. purpurea, 922. rubra, 1O4o. variolaris, 1040. Sarsaparilla, 805, 829-30, 901, 927, 951. Sassafras, 772, 923- nuts, 855. officinale, 772, 875, 923- 1208 Sassia tinctoriz, O51. Satellites of Jupiter, 928, 971. of Saturn, 959-60. Satin-wood tree, 726. Satire, in literature, 255. Satureja capitata, 280. Grice, 343: hortensis, 479, 969. Juliana, 343- montana, 343. P right, 1033+ thymbri, 279. Saturn, the planet and its satellites, 160, 929, 951. Satyrium cortifolium, 1009. cucullatum, 1009. hircinum, 483- nIgrUM, SO2. plantagineum, 983. viride, 654. Saul timber, 238. Saururus cernumus, 992. Saussurea alpina, SSO. amara, 587. discolor, 921. multiflora, 1013. salicifolia, 1013. Suacasesta erecta, 673. Savannah, city in North America, 1012, 1017, 1036, 1071. SatNe, 454. 772+ SuMOUrY, 3435 470. Saw-wort, 774 Savifrasa adscendens, 891. arzoldes, 790. alzoon, 893. androsaccd, 934: aspera, 930. autumnalis, 891. biflora, 97°. bronchialis, 1013. bulbifera, 934. Purser tastt, 903. bryoides, 934. cucsta, 894. cernua, 970, 1OTL. cespitosa, 893. cotyledon, 385. crassifolia, 793. cunetfolia, 889. cymbalaria, 996. erosit, LOSS. geum, 970. granulata, 053. Groentlandtea, TOL. hederaced, 1007. hirculus, 925. hirsuta, 988. leucanthemifoltit, 1O4t. media, 488. moschalit, 930. muscotdes, 1016. mutta, 1028. nivalis, 889, 970. oppositifolia, 894. pectinata, 1046. Saxifraca Pennsylvanica, 992. petraea, 937. punctala, 978. rivularis, 970, IOIT, 1064. rotundifolia, 894. rupestris, O18. sarmentosa, 688. sedoides, 891. serpyllifolia, 1058. seligera, 1058. Siberica, 1031. stellaris, 893, 970. tricuspidata, 1048. tridactylites, 550. umbrosa, 938. Torginica, 1016. Saxons, 543, 552, 506, 615, 650. Scabiosa Africana, 585. (Cephaleria) alpina, 898. argented, 932. QrweNSIS, 77 3- alropurpurcd, 922. Baniatiedt, 932+ columbaria, 379 graminifolia, 980. titegrifolia, SO4- Lsetensts, LOL3. limonifolia, 930. maritimid, Og. mucraitlit, 998. ochroleuca, QUI. Palacstina, 945. prolifera, 851. Pyreniica, 993. stellita, 902. succisa, S24. ( Trichera) sylvatica, 921. Ucranica, 1013. urecolata, 972. Scammony, the drug, 121. Scandinavian countries, 613. Scandinavians, 640. Scandix Australrs, 265. grandiflora, 998. pecten, 266. plunatifidit, 037. Scarabzi, of stone, 20. Scardinius erythrophalmus. 453 Scarlet runner, 575. Scarus, the fish, 5S Schaefferia completa, 983. Scheuchzeria palustris, 450. Schinus molle, 853. Schisandra coccinet, wo4t. Schisaea dichotoma, 997. Pectinata, LOO. pusilla, 1055. Schizolaena roset, 957- Schleichera kyet-mouk, 112. ‘rijuga, 521. Schmidelia serrita, 521. Schoenocaiulon grr ite, 1043. Schoenus mucronatus, 297. mivricans, 201, setaceus, 1036. Schollera graminea, 1016. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. School-boards, in Hindustan, 396. School of Alexandria, 377. Schools, 663, 896, 939, 1004. Schotia speciosa, 229. Schouten’s Island, near New Guinea, 933. Schrauhkre acileata, 1or2. leptocarfa, 1064. unctituiti, 1039. Schrebera swictenwides, 728. Schultesia stenophylla, 1062. Schwalbea Americana, 1000. Schweiitzia odorata, 106. Schivenkia Americana, 1027. Sctadopitys verticillata, 632. Scilla amoena, 178. autumnalis, 922. bifelet, STU. Ayactuthotutes, 350. Iudica, see Urgined. ftalica, 921. Japonica, 976. lilto-hyacinthus, 903. Lusitunicat, 932: maritima, 243 monophyllos, 961. Jorisont, 921. Pancrallumy, 494. Peruvian, see S. VJortsonz. unifolia, 930. Terna, O21. Scilly Isles, 182. Scio, Greek island, 1063. Serpus acecnlaris, 940. articulitis, 973 atrovirens, LOS). (Trichelostylis) autumnalis, 1016, bacothr yor, 100S. cae spitosus, 375, 792. campestris, 1005. (Oxcestytis) capilaris, 970. debilis, 1053. Jiuttans, 937. (Ssolepis) holoschecnus, 204. Aysoor, 698. lacustris, 358, 450, 903, 999. maritimus, 605, 818. minimus, 999. mucronatus, JOO. Planifolinus, 1059. polyphyllus, 1055. Pungens, 999. (/solepis) sctaceus, 456. subterminalis, 1062. spleaticus, 930. Tuhernaemontani, 913. triqgueter, 937+ Sciurus, 875. cinereus, 948. Europeus, squirrel, 136, 299, 452. rufus, 948. Scleranthus annuus, 565, ferent, O13. polycarpus, 934. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Scleria Caroliniana, 1041. ciliata, 104. flagellum, 933. Uthosperma, 974. fauctflora, LO4t. reticularis, 1040. tesselata, 966. triglomerata, 1041. verticillata, 1041, 1055. Sclerocarya birrea, 425 Sclerolepis verticillata, 1040. Scollop, 154. Scolopendrium hemionitis, 551. Officinarum, 407, 958. Scolymus Hispanicus, 187. * maculatus, 187. Scoparia dulcis, 740. Scopolia lurida, 736. Scorpion, 4o. Scorpion-grass, 850. Scorpiurus muricata, 977. subvillosa, 404. sulcata, 403. vermiculata, 404. Scorzonera angustifolia, 1013. calcitrapifolia, 971. carictfolta, 587. elongata, 990. graminifolia, 1008. hirsuta, 934. Lispanica, 863. humilis, 907- laciniata, 197. lanata, 978. multifide, QOL. pinifolia, 961. purpured, 907. pusilla, 1030. resedifolia, 503. rosea, 907. tuberosa, 118. Scotch thistle, 792. Scotland, or Caledonia, 517, 534, 552s §00, 565. Scots, 597. Screwprite, 142, 234, 543- Scriptures translated into German, 627. Scerophularta aquatica, 637. bicolor, 998. canina, 510. Srutescents, 991. lucida, 158. Marylandica, see nodosa. minima, 998. nodosa, 637. peregrina, 2060. rupestris, 1044. sambucifolia, 930. scorodonia, 1000. tanacetifolia, 921. Wrifoliata, 994 vernalis, 908. Scrub-oak, 965. Sculptors, 629. Scurvy, 470. Scurvy cress, 470. Scutellaria albida, 93%. alpina, 937: angustifolia, 1055. canescens, 1033. Columne, 918. galericulata, 848. hirta, 510. integrifolia, 962. laterifiora, 979. minor, O19. nervosa, 1055. pallida, 1013. peregrina, 949. pilosa, 992. serrata, 1033. Scythians, 116, 227, 234, 320, 408, 453, 600. Sea-holly, 74, 507. hale, 473. purslane, 887. rocket, 079. weeds, 308, 417, 524, 582, 610. Sea-horse, 948. otter, 937, 1006. purple, or Tyrian dye, 142. turtle, 276, 427. unicorn, 949. voyages, 231. water, mach. for distilling, 863. Seal, marine quadruped, 154, 715, 8ro, S14, 816, $19, $72. Searle coral-island, Paumotuan, 1050. Sebaea albens, 1015. aurea, 999. cordata, 999. Sebesten, 108. Secale cereale, 513. Secamone emetica, 524. Securidaca virgata, 987. volubilis, 987. Sedge, 458. 839. Sedum acre, 633. aizoon, 1013. album, 585. altisstinum, 173. anacampreros, 921. Anglicum, 988. atratum, 937+ cepaca, 487. coeruleum, IO1S. collinum, 921. confertum, 230, 537: dasyphyllum, 889. ertocarpum, 537- Ffispanicum, vOut, hybridum, 1013. populifolium, 1032. pulchellum, 1016. quadrifidum, 1031. reflexum, 848. rhodiola, 487. rubens, 937- rupestre, 837. saxatile, 920. 152 1209 Sedum sexangulare, 837. spinosum, 812.. spurium, 1007. stellatum, 341. stenopetalum, 1055. telephioides, 1Oo4t. telephium, 303. ternatum, 1016. villosum, 635, 907. wirescens, 921. Seiks, religious sect in Hindustan, 943- Selaginella apus, 1017. Selaginoides, 988. Selago corymbosa, 993- rapunculoides, 1016. spuria, 1016. Select-men, first, chosen in Boston, 948. Selfheal, 636. Selinum Austriacum, 907. Chabraet, 964. Zineare, 890. palustre, see Peucedanum. peucedanoides, 952. Selinunt, city in Sicily, 241. Seljuk Tartars, 676, 678, 708. Selungs, a Malayan tribe, 233. Semecarpus anacardium, 447. cuneifolium, 522. Semneh, 87, 117. Sempervivum arachnoideum, 934. arboreum, 293. Canartense, 993- tectorum, 439, 909. Senators, Roman, 396. Senebiera coronopus, see Coronopus. didyma, 1027. Seneca tribe in Northeast America, 747, 982. Senecto abrotanifolius, 921. aquaticus, 931. Arabicus, 2. artemisiacfolius, 898. aureus, 962. Barrelieri, 971. cacaliotdes 1067. Canadensis, 1019. Carniolicus, 894. cernuus, 1067. chrysanthemifolius, 972. coriaceus, 1011. crassifolius, 971. cymbalaria, 1058. delphinifolius, 972. dentatus, 1003. Doria, 864. doronicum, 921. elegans, 990. grandifiorus, 1000. halimvfolius, LOL. hastatus, LOTL. hieractfolius, 989. tictfolius, LOOL. mneanus, O18. Jacobea, 630. 1210 Senecto linifolius, 937- longifolius, 975. Nebrodensis, 971. nemorensis, O31. nilyue, 662. paludosus, OU. penicillatus, 1067. pollicaris, 1067. pseudo-china, Loi. pubigerus, 975. purpureus, 97 5- rigidus, QO. rotundifolius, 971. Saracenica, 863. sqgualidus, 659. sylvaticus, 1005. tomentosus, 1O4l. unifloris, 1000. viscosus, 900. vulgaris, 969. Senegal river, discovered by Euro- peans, 819, $23. Senna, 139, 355, 526, 602. Sensitive plants, 838. Sepiade, or cuttle fish, 29, 503. Septas Capensis, 999. Septfoil, 563. Sepulchral images, tos. vases, Egyptian, 92. Serapias grandiflora, 494. microphylla, 952. palustris, 884. rubra, §74- Serapis,worship of, 37 1, 528, 532,555. Sericocarpus conysvides, 995. solidagineus, 992. tortifolius, 1040. Seriola urens, 992. Servjana sinuate, 986. triternata, 999. Serpent-charming, 18, 24, 179. Serpentine, the mineral, 133. Serratula behen, 641. Caspica, 1029. centauroides, 973, 1013. coronata, 994. cyanotdes, 1014. cynaroides, 975. dubia, 898. heterophylla, 919. humilis, 994. nudicaulis, 9QI. polyclonos, 1013. simplex, 921. tincloria, 774. Servia, country on the Danube, 812. Service-lree, 102, 505. Sesamum Orientale, 223. Sesbunia aculeata, 97 4. i gyptiaca, 722. grandiflora, 699. Seseli ammoldes, 472. annuum, 205, OI. diwaricalum, 1057. elatum, 1033. glaucum, 899. Seselé cracile, 912. hippomarathum, 907. ~ montanum, QL2. rigidum, 993- saxifraguin, 919. tortiosumt, 342. turbith, Q1o. Seslerta caerulea, 840. ? dactyloides, 1058. echinila, 937. Sestos, city on the European side of the Ifellespont, 266. Setaria aurea, 733- ghauca, 513. Ltalica, or glomerata, 79, 451, 543, 598. verticillata, 146. viridis, $13. Sethat Lndica, 592. Seville, city in, Spain, 795. Seville Cathedral, 799. Sepmeeria cassioides, 1005. pectinats, 1005. Shaddock, 216. Shakua excelsa, 383. Minor, 383. Shalot, 68. Shamrock, 557+ Shans (Siamese) of Burmah, 588. Sharks, 182. Sharuhen, citv in Palestine, 106. Shawmut, or Boston in New Eng- land, 947. Sheathing ships, 520. Sheep, 2, 154, 452, 985- the Somali variety, 2, 322. Sheepskin, 924. Sherp's bane, 450. it, 490. Shepherdia argentca, 1054. Canadensts, 1020. Shepherd's needle, 266. Purse, 773 Sherardtia arvensis, 826. crecht, 934. fruticosa, 994. Sherbro Sound, in West Africa, 267. Shetland Islands, 325, 798. Shingle (rec, 744: Ships and galleys, 133, 137, 155, 424, 085, 719, 775, 951. Shoe-flower, 675. Shoes, ancient Egyptian, 180. Shorea laccifera, 691. robusta, 238. tunbagard, 593 Sian, 143, 399, 798, 861. Sibbaldia crecta, 1013. procumbens, 938. Siberia, or Northern Asia, 1030-31. Sibir, old city in Siberia, 812. Sibola, in Mexico, 877. Sibthorpia Europea, 1oo4. Sibylline books, 244, 540, 542. Sicily, 131, 154, 265, 285, 312, 407, 583, 605, 629, 679, 757- INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Sicyon, city in Greece, 347. Swyos angulata, 989. Sida, see elbutilon. acuta, $77. alnifolia, LOU. altheacfolia, 933. almericana, 987. Capensis, 1000. carpinfolta, 972. ciliaris, 983. cordifolia, 697. crispa, see Abutilon. Dilleniana, tori. hederacfolia, 987. hirta, 966 ? hispida, 1053. humilis, 1000. lintfolia, 1017. mutica, 850. mapucit, O32. nudiflera, 937. Ocendentalis, TOLL. periplacifolia, 1000. populifolta, 974. retusa, 726. rhombifolia, 972. rhombotded, 734. rotundifolta, LOOO. spinosa, 850. slifulita, 377+ teteesa, 933. Sidcritis Canaritensis, tooo. candicuns, 993- glauca, OF 1. hirsitts, 902. Ticana, 993. fincartfolia, 971. montana, 248. Romana, 931. rosea, 993. scordioides, 898. Syriaca, 889. Sideroxylum inerme, 1O1t. melanophleum, 993- toxiferum, 766. Side-saddle flower, 922. Sidon, city in Phoenicia, 319, 686. Sidonian needle-work, 86, 155. Sieges of fortified places, 9So. Siena, in Italy, 751, Sir. Sienite, 67. Sigesbechia flosculosa, 1039. Orientalis, 428, 1009. Sikhs, a religious sect, 877. Silene acautlis, 918, 1064. aPCMITS, O22 Altaica, 1O3L. edig/ica, TOIT. antirrhind, YOU. arenaria, QOL. armeria, 820. Baldwini, 1059. behen, 353. bupleuroites, 996. Cateshact, 1005. catholica, 894. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Selene cerastoides, 1011. chlorantha, 978. conica, 9o2. conoidea, 903. Cretica, 451. Jimbriata, 1007. Sruticosa, 910. Gallica, 1006. gigantea, 1014. glutinosa, 992. tnaperta, 1011. inflata, 289. Stalica, 10265. longiflora, 971. Lusitanica, 973. maritima, 903. mollissima, 993- muscipula, 902. noctiflora, 910. nocturnt, 97 3- nulans, 922. otites, QLL. ovata, 1055. paradoxa, 97 3- pendula, Yor. Pennsylvanica, 1040. polyphylla, 902. psammites, 961. pumilio, 907. guinguevilnera, 973. regia, 1056. rubella, 1O1l. rupestris, 937. sabuletorum, 961. saxifraga, 889. Stcula, 1003. spergulacfolia, 998. Spinescens, 504. stellata, 962. Tartarica, 785. tridentata, 902. Vallesia, 993. Virginica, 1000. viridiflora, 9QX. viscosa, 990 Silesia, 733. Silk, 195, 583, 630, 663, 965. fowl, 776. worm, 195, 538, 583. Silphium asteriscus, tour. compositum, 1040. elatum, 1060. tntegrifolium, 1044. laciniatum, 1025. lacvigatum, 1056. perfoliatum, 1024. reticulatum, 1060. terebinthaceum, 1028. trifoliatum, 962, 978. Silsilis, 124, 131. Siluridz, 57. Silurus electricus, 43. Silver, 105, 106, 380, 571, 611-14, 630, 689, 870, 888, 900, 918. Silver Age, 107. Silverweed, 636. Silybum marianum, 489, 958. Simaruba amara, 674. Sin Puerto, an island, 924. Sinabaro, fortress in Japan, gsr. Sinai, mount, 145, 441, 576. Peninsula, 63. Sinapis alba, 246. Allion?, 181. arvensis, 455. Chinensis, 607. dichotoma, 387. erucoides, 486. glauca, 387. mcana, 455. Juncedt, 524. nigra, 246. Sind, border country of Hindustan, 615, 620-21. Singapore, city of, 709. Sinope, city on the Black Sea, 207. Siphomeris lingun, 384. Siphonia, see Hevea. Sirach, book of, 268. Sirius, rising of, 59, 69. Stson ammt, see Seseli ammoides. aAmMomuUNt, 320 anisum, 248, 969. segetum, 918. Sistrum, 51. Sisymbrium altissimum, 288. asperum, 937- Barrelieri, 971. bursifolium, 1OLl. canescens, 1016. Columnae, 934- integrifolium, 1013. trio, 238. Monense, 10ll. obtusangulum, 931. officinale, 371. polyceratium, 340. Pyrenaicum, 977. salsuginosum, 1031. sophia, 870, 1031. supinum, 1OO4. tanacetifolium , 97 3- tenuifolium, see Diplotaxis. Thalianum, Out. Valentinum, 994- wimineum, 894. Sisyrinchium anceps, 776. Bermudianum, 968. bulbosum, O61. Sitang, city in Pegu, 590. Sitolobium punctilobulum, 1044. Sium angustifolium, 625. bulbocastanum, 585. Graecum, 998. latifolium, 172. lineare, 1038. Strulum, 972- sisarum, 261, 960. verticillatum, 912. Siva, Hindu deity, 606. Skimmia Faponica, 989. Shirret, 261. [2 LI Skullcap or helmet flower, 848. Skunk cabbage, 808. Slate, 928. Slave-holders’ rebellion of South- ern States in North America, 1070-71. Slavery, 191, 721, 803, 877, 930, 951. Slavonian language, 640, 680, 999. Slavonians, 274, 326, 583, 623, 639, 711, 787. Slavonic book, first printed, 843. writing, the earliest, 678. Slings, 150, 193, 875. Slippery elm, 757- Sloanea dentata, 986. Sloe, 134, 451. Small pox, 586, 648, 1006, rozt. Smallage, 175. Smalt, or cobalt-blue, pigment, 888. Smelting of metals, 583. Smilacina bifolia, 418, 969. ciliata, 1050. racemosa, 419, 944, 949- stellata, 941. trifolia, 1013. Smilax aristolochiaefolia, 100s. aspera, 148. China, 601. excelsa, 1008. glabra, 601. glauca, 944, 962. herbacea, 962. hispida, 1059. Kraussiana, 732. lanceafolia, 6Ot. lanceolata, 1003. laurifolia, 1003. Mauritiana, 9o.. officinalis, 830. pseudo-china, 761, 923. rotundifolia, 1020. sarsaparilla, $29. siphilitica, 951. tamntfolia, Lo4t. tamnotdes, 992, £003. PPaltert, 1039. Zeylanica, 950 Smithia sensitiva, 251. Smoke-bush, 232. Smolensko, city in Russia, 1059. Smyrna, city of, 610. Smyrnium apiifolium, 998. olusatrum, 259. perfoliatum, 397- Snails, 30, 154. Snake-gourd, 723. head, 968. root, 748, 768, 944. weed, 944. Snowball tree, 456. Snowdrop, 350. Snow-berry, 004. Soap, 503. Soap acacia, 423. nut, 230, 421. wort, 288. T212 Soc. hist. nat. paris, 1047. Socotra, island at the mouth of the Red Sea, 424, 573, 642- Sodada decidua, 464. Sodom, city in Palestine, 107. Sofala, city in Africa, 860. Soja hispida, 763. Solanum cE thiopicum, 831. aggrezalum, 993- anghivi, 381. Arabicum, 724. . Bahamense, 950. Balbists, 33% Bonariense, Wout. Campechiense, 1011. Capense, 1030. Cari, 660. Carolinense, 419. chenopodioides, 1002. coagulans, 530. cordatum, 18%. dulcamara, 530. Serax, 985. Forshalti, 724. flermanni, 979. (Victerium) heterandrum, 1057. heterocanthum, 381. mucanum, 724. indicum, 095. insanum, O56. Facquini, 694. lycopersicum, see Lycopersicum. MACTOCAL PEN, Q5O« MAMMOSUM, YOY. melongend, 092, 909. miniatum, 304. muricalum, 1002. nigrum, 745, 969. nodiflorum, 381. paniculalum, 950. polyacanthum, 986. pseudo capsicum, 893. guercifolium, 1002. sanctum, 181. Sp.) 419. suaveolens, 381. trilobatum, 728. tuberosum, the potato, 660, 882. vascifolium, 701. Virgruianum, 999. Solar spots, 928. year, 375, 683. Soldanella alpina, 921. montana, 937. Solea concolor, 1049. Soleb in Nubia, 120. Solidago altissima, 1009. arguta, 1043. aspera, JOLL. bicolor, 1000. caesia, 902. Cambrica, 1004. Canadensis, 965. diuca, 062. elliptica, 1021 flexicaulis, 991. Solidago gigantea, 1043. glomerata, 1041. latifolia, 992. Limonifolia, 941. minita, QOL. multiradiata, 1043. nemoralis, 1043. odera, O00. patula, 1052. pauciflosculosa, 1041. petiolaris, 1043. pilosa, 1021. rigida, Ql. rugosa, LOIL. Saracenica, see Senecio, sempervirens, 949. serrotina, 1043. squarrosa, 1059. siricta, 1043. ulmifolia, 1052. wirgala, IO4L. virgaureda, 766. Soliva nasturtiifelut, 1054. Solomon Islands, in the Pacific, 898, 920, 925. Solomon’s seal, 495. Solonka dynasty of Hindu, 722 Solstices, 377. Somali country, 322. Sonchus alpinus, Qo. arvensis, 490. asper, 256. dichotomus, 894, maritimus, 937. oleraceus, 165, 969. palustris, 490. Sibericus, 1013. tenerrimus, 037+ Sonneratia acnda, 727. Sophora alopecuroides, 1007. heplaphyllr, 966 Fapontea, O21, Or tentalts, 557 - robusta, 278. tomentosa, 982. Sopublt ramosa, 732. Sorbonne, college at Paris, 751. Sorbus Americans, 968. aucuparta, 451, 505. chamuacmesfils, 356. domestica, 102. Sorghum saccharatum, 723. vulgare, 47 5. Sorindeta Vadasascartensis Sorrel, 365-06, 511. Soui, fourteenth Chinese dynasty, 589, 597, 599. Sowlamea anara, 208, Soung, Northern, tenth dynasty, 564. twenty-first Chinese dynasty, 655, 664, 6638, 756. Soursop, 754. South Carolina, one of the United States, 1001, 1004, 1009-10, 1042. Southernwood, 358. > 383. Chinese INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Sow thistle, 165. Soy bean, 763. Soymida sp., 269. Spain (Spanish), 498, 572, 842, 354, 965, 967, 1016, 1018, 1024, 1038. Spanish bayonet, 761. needles, 748. Spanish Language in Palestine, S50. settlements in America, 957. Sparganium angustifolium, 1044. curycarpum, 1003- natans, 835. ramosum, 495- simplex, 495. Sparrow, 19. Sparta, city in Greece, 222, 391. Spartina cynosuroides, 1016. Jiuviatilis, 1044. glabra, see stricta. junced, 1041. stricta, 886. Spartium aphyllum, 1033. horridum, see Genista. junceum, 108. multiflorum, 913. purgans, 931. radiatum, 934. Scorpius, 355. Sphacrocurpum, 902. villosum, 243. Spathelia simplex, 982. Spearmint, 886. Spearwort, 268. Spectacles, for assisting eyesight, 756. Specularta hvbrida, 542. pentagon, 99s. per foltata, 806. sfeculum, 827, SO4- Speedwell, 633. Spelt, 107, 176. Spergula arvensis, 847. nodosa, see Sugina. pentandra, 451. Spergularia media, 520. rubra, 520. Spermaceti, 752. Spermacoce articularis, 970. diodina, see Diodia teres. glabra, 1o44. hispida, 738. mvolucrata, 1039. lintfolia, 950. LNHIOK, JOO Spheranthus Africanus, 1000. suaveolens, 374. Sphenoclea Zeplanica, 37 4. Sphinx, 70, 106, 118, 482. Spice-bush, or fever-bush, 770+ Spider-orchis, 896. Spielmannia Africana, LOol. Spigelia anthelmia, 997- Marvlamticr, QOL. Spikenard, 321, 805, 944. Spilanthes acmella, 966. msipidus, 977+ INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Spinach, 9o9. Sfinaciat oleracea, 648. Spindle tree, 259. Spinifex squarrosus, 546. Spirea aruncus, 419, 670. betulacfolia, 1039. capitata, 1046. crenata, 781. discolor, 1055. Silipendula, 686. Aypericifolia, 940. Kamtchatica, 1018. laevigata, 582. lobata, 1034 opulifolia, 993. salicifolia, 921. sorbifolia, Lord. thalictroides, 1032. tomentosa, 962. ulmaria, 634. Spiranthes aestivalis, 1018. autumnalis, 848. cermua, 1025. gracilis, 1063. Spitzbergen, island in the Arctic Sea, 918, 932, 970. Spleenwort, 175. Spondias acuminata, 699. dulcis, A4t. mangiferd, 371. mombin, 073 myrobalanus, 673. Sponge, 182. Sporobolus Indicus, 984. Junceus, TOLL. Firginicus, O17. Spruce, 123, 307, 582, 621, 809, 830, 920. Spunk, 187. Spurge, 89, 273, 306, 313, 467, 698, 713, 778, 800, 827. Spurry, 847. Spurt-grass, 665. Squash, 747. Sguinancy, 850. Squirrel, 136, 299. Sri Bhagavata, Sanscrit writing, 719. St. Anne’s Islands, 915. St. Bartholemew, island Pacific, discovered, 868. St. Bernard Islands, 917. St. Christopher, island in the West Indies, 940, 965. St. Croix Island, 923. in Canada, 927. St. Germain, treaty of, 947. St. Helena Island, discovered, 848, 1060. St. John’s, town in Newfoundland, 905, 1024. St. John’s Island, in the Pacific, 953: River, 893, 896, 923. St. Fohn’s wort, 394. in the St. Lawrence river, discovered, 664; subsequent history, 860, 875, 884, 920, 923, 927. St. Louis, city in North America, 1022. St. Paul’s Church, in London, 973. Island, discovered, 992. School, in London, founded, 861. St. Petersburg, city in Russia, 999. St. Peter’s Church, 860. St. Peter’s wort, 486. St. Salvador, city in Brazil, 887. island in the West Indies, 852. St. Thomas, island in the Pacific, 833, 884. Staavwt radiata, 975. Stachys Aethiopica, L000. alpina, 932. annua, O15. arvensts, 510, 937. betonica, 340. Cretica, 937- Germanica, 883. glutinosa, 972. fTeraclea, 934. hirta, 894. Ayssopifolia, 1039-40. lanata, 324. maritima, 993- Palaestina, 993. palustris, 530, 919. recta, 882. spinosa, 916. spinilosa, 998. sylvatica, 878. Stachytarpha Famaicensis, 933. erubica, 999- prismatica, 999. Stachelina arborescens, 905. chamaepeuce, 489. dubia, 360. Sruticosa, 904. Staff, 59. Stag, 50, 323: Stugmaria vernicifiua, 215. Stamp Act of the English parlia- ment, 1026. Stanley pinnatifida, 1057. Stapelia articulata, 229. hirsuta, 990. incarnatit, 229. mamillaris, 101s. Pvarievala, 390. Staphylea Occidentalis, 982. pinnata, 354- trifolia, 965. Star apple, 754. hyacinth, 871. Star-of- Bethlehem, 194. Star-shot, or Starjelly, 790. Stare, or Starr, 790. Stars, maps of, and catalogues, 103, 323, 372; 409; 497, 975. Staten Island, near Terra del Fuego, 933. 1213 Statice acerosa, 1007. angustifolia, 961. . aurea, 1013. bellidifolia, 993. cordata, 937. dichotoma, 971. diffusa, 999. echinus, 905. echioides, 919. Gmelini, 1013. limonium, 492. minuta, 937. monopetali, 972. mucronata, 952. oleacfolia, 898. reticulata, 894. sinuata, 492. Spectosa, 1013. spicata, 1013. suffruticosa, 1013. Zatirica, 1003. Statues, 68, 393, 618-10, 735. Stauntonia hexaphylla, 632. Steam, 390, 1065-66. Steam-engine, the, 1065. Steatite, 423. Steel, 120. Steganotenta sp.. 731. Stelis ophioglossoides, 987. Stellaria alsine, 913. borealis, 968. cerastoides, 1O12. dichotoma, 780. graminca, 878. holostea, 486. humifusa, 1030. longifolia, 968. media, 419, 452, 969. prostrata, 1001. pibera, 1044. Stellera chamacjasme, 1013. passerina, 878. Stemodia durantifolia, 982. maritima, 952. viscosa, 095. Stenotaphrum dimidiatum, 1030. Sterculia alata, 112. balanghas, 333. Jatida, 332. gutlata, 333. ornata, 240. plantanifolia, 1007. sp., 466. tomentosa, 269. (Southwellia) tragacantha, 825. (Cavallium) urens, 333- villosa, 369. Stereospermum Sp , 732. Stereoxylon patens, 799- Sternbergia citrina, 1040. colchiciflora, 907. lutea, 827. Stevia punctata, 915. Stewartia malachodendron, 1003. pentagyna, 1018. Sticta pulmonaced, 514. 1214 Stilbe pinastra, 993- Stillingia ligustrina, 1O4t. sebifera, see Sapium. sylvatica, 830. Sting-ray, 51. Stipa avenacea, Lord. capillute, 793- Juncead, 973 fenmata, 785. Stberita, 1013. strict, 1039. tenactssima, 405. Virgintca, 1040. yehu, 799- Stipulicida setacca, LO4L. Stitchwort, 480. Stock, 375. Stocks for the feet, 29. Stoebe cinerva, &C , 997. cricoudes, 97 5- gnaphtlodes, 1016. plumosa, 997- Stokesia cvanedt, 1035+ Stomoxys, 25. Stone age of nations, 12, 135, 1069. art of squaring, 60, 373, 569. column at Tugu, in Java, 775. implements, 12, 562, 1069. Stone-crop, 341, 633- Stonehenge, in Britain, 569, 550. Stoneware, 721. Stonor, or Stonehore, 848. Storax, 117, 884. liquid, 639. Stork, 44. Stork’s bill, 518, 706. Stramonium, SSO Strangle-tare, 355. Strap-wor't, 734. Strasburg, ciiy on the Rhine, 716. Stratiotes acoroides, 966. aloides, 558. Strawberry, 378, 771, 892. Spinage, QAO. tree, IOL. Streblus aspera, see Epicar purus. Strelitsia sp., 229. Strepsiceros kudu, 818. Streptopus amplexifolius, 495. (Prosartes) lunuginesus, LO4l. Voscus, TO4I. Strix aluco, 453. flammea, 60, 1032. Strobilanthus ciliatus, 703. slrobus, 940. vulvurts, 935 Strobus Amer., 809, 875, 924, 942. Strombus lentiginosus, 144. Strumpfia maritima, 980. Struthiola angustifolia, 101s. longiflora, 1015. Struthiopleris Germainica, OUL, Strychnos colubyina, 813. ignalidt, O71. higustrina, 208. uux-vomica, 038. Strychnos potatorum, 422. spinosa, 707. ticule, 445. toxifera, 715, Sturgeon, 274. Sturnella Ludoviciana, 875. Sturnus vulgaris, starling, 453. Stylisma alvaliuloides, 992. Stilo. oryne racemosa, 990. Hhera, 333 Stylophorum diphyllum, LO44- Stylosanthes elatior, 1004. mucronatd, 970. procumbens, 983. viscosa, 983. Styrax benzo, 551. grandifolium, 1039. favv'e, 1039. officimalss, U7. pulverulention, 1043. Sueda baceuts, 230. depressa, 1057- aAonuica, O45. verdad, O48. Subularia aquatica, 988, 1064. Succory, or chicory, 256, 507, 929. Suevi, of Germany, 445. Suez canals, 127, 255, 1072. Suffrenia fileformis, 898. Sugar, 267, 330. cane, 266, 441, 623, 909. Sukuh, city in Java, $16. Sula lird, the booby, 573. Sulphur, 182. Sulphur-wort, 294. Sultan, the title first used, 664. Sultanich, city in I’ersia, 765. Sulu Island, 918, 1021. Sumeach, 232, 289, 741, $04, 992. Sumatra, $60, 918. Sumbawa, S61. Sumpit, tube for bluwing poisoned darts, 776. Sun, 626, 675, 680, $15, 880, 925,971. worship of, 599, 659, $34, 926. Sun-dials, 372. Sunday, 513. Sunudew, 529, 034, 737- Suuflower, 290, 749, 914. Sunn-hemp, 422. Suriana maritima, 1000. Surinam, 965, 1045. Surya Siddhanta, Hindu writ , 681. Sus scrofa, swine, 104, 136. Susa, city in Persia, 562. Suspension bridges, 705, 949. Susquehanna River, 927. Sutras, Buddhist scriptures, 552. Sutta sagitti, Buddhist writing, 555. Swallow-wwort, 470. swallows, 17. Swan, 51, 154. Swarts marginata, 731. Sweating-houses, 956. Sweden, Swedes, 797, 951, 1038. Sweet alison, SO4. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Sweet briar, 506. cicely, 945. Hag, 142. gum, 741. marjoram, 935. potato, 753-54, 862, 917, 1017. scabtons, 935- william, 825. Swertia dichotoma, 1013. Sastigiatla, 1054. perennis, 897. pusilla, 1056. Swietenia mahagont, 673. Swine, 154, 957- Swiss cantons, 767. Switzerland, 133, 450, 834. Sword-bean, 300, 686. Swords, 147, 237, 266, 436, 500. Sybaris, city in S. Italy, 215, 277. Sybilline Oracles, 464. Sycamore, 106, 961. Symphoricarpus racentosus, 604. cvulvarts, TOLL. Symphytum asperrimun, 998. brochum, 347- officinale, 340, 958, 969. Orientale, 1007. Tuuricum, 998- tuberosum, 9O3- Symplocarpus foctidus, 808, 968. Symplocos ferrugined, &C., 594. tinctoriad, 1005S. Syncarpha gnaphaloides, 1014. Syadesmis Tavayana, 588. Synedrella nodiflora, 983 synods, 538-39, 542, 545+ 545-49, §70-73, 583s 591, 597, 609, 012-1 5, 615, 619-21, 628-29, 631-32, O42- 1, 663, 666, 668, 676, 678, 680-87, 689-90, 703-5, 705-15, 718-20, 722-25, 730; 734-35) 749. 743) 74» 751,753) 755-60, 762, 764-65, 767, 772-73) 779 779-80, 783, 780, 793, 795-96, 798, 801, 812-13, 815-16, S22, 861, 896. Syphilis, 829. Syracuse, city in Sicily, 296, 393. Syria, 598, 602. Syriac, inscr’ns and mss., 531, 543- Syringe Persica, 930. culgarts, 302. Spayyrume Guineense, 425. Jambolanium, 238. sp., 278. (| TABAKATI NAsiRI, a history of Persia and India, 737. Tabernemontana alternifolia, 974. cilrifolia, 980. coronarid, 387. dichotoma, 613. laurifolia, 982. Noronhina, 354. Tacamuahaca resin, 073, 706, 1021. Tacca Madagascariwisis, 380. pinuatifida, 416. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Turesonia sp., 754. Tadousac, at the mouth of the Saguenay, 920, 923. Tagalo language, 689. Tugetes moinuta, LOL. patula and erecta, 820. Taheitian Islands, in the Pacific, 338, 680, 705. Tai-thsing, twenty-fourth Chinese dynasty, 934, 956. Ta-ka-seki, Japanese city, 618, 621, 623. Tulauma Plumiert, 986. Steboldii, 632. Tultera Bengalensis, see Corypha. Talinum anacampseros, 993- Sruticosum, 993. teretifolium, 1053. triangulare, 1000. Tilipot palm, 347. Tallow tree, 908. Talmis, city in Nubia, 441. Talmud, 723; Yerushlami, 563 ; Babeli, 568. Tamarindus Indica, 510, 917. Tamarix divica, 318. Gallica, or Africana, 74. Germanica, 447, 753- Tamboura, musical instrument, 199. Tambourine, 199. Tame-tomo dynasty, Loo Choo Islands, 716, 741, 788. Tamias Striatus, 948. Tamil language, 143, 1So. Ta-ming-lin, Chin. code of laws, 798. Tamonea spinosa, 999. Tamus communis, 162. Cretica, 162. Tanacetum annuum, 889. mncanum, 998. Stbertcum, 1013. Mi suffruticosum, 993. vulgare, 448, 909. Tanecitum jaroba, 950. pinnatum, 380. Tanarius major, 860. Tanier, 714. Tanks, or artificial ponds, 708. Tanna, volcano of, 925. Tansy, 448. ‘Taomaco, an island, 924-25. Tapa, or paper-cloth, 378, 925, Tape-worm, 490. Tapioca plant, 575- Taprobane, island of, 481. Tar, 98. Tarawan coral-islands, 752, 884. Taraxacum dens-leonis, 419, 969- Tarchonanthus camphoratus, 982. Tare, 355) 557- Tarentum, Greek city in Soutbern Italy, 218, 325, 378, 393) 583, 039. Taro, 373-74) 4'4- Tarragon, 233. 5 Tarragon, or Varraco, seaport in Spain, 525, 540 553; Tarsus, or Tarshish, city in Cilicia, 148, 714- Tartar empire, 751. Tartar lamb, 647. Tartars, 209, 663, 716, 719,721, 725, 733s 736; 747s 915; 934- Tattooing, 191, 499, 781, 869, 944. Taug, 703. Tauris, in Persia, 843. Taxation of the English colonies by the Mother country, resisted, 1027. Taxes, 70, 618, 630, 764, 1027. Taxodium distichum, 842, 866, 869, 893, 908. Taxus baccata, 129, 134, 451. brevifolia, 583- Canadensis, 1025. cuspidata, 607. macrophylla, 989. verticillata, 812. Tcheou, fifth Chinese dyn., 159, 383- the later, twentieth Chinese dynasty, 653 Tchin, thirteenth Chinese dynasty, _ 584, 586, 589. Tchin-la, see Cambodia, 599. Tchouds, ancient miners of Sibe- ria, §81, 779. Tcin, ninth Chinese dynasty, 540, 564. or Tsin, the later, eighteenth Chinese dynasty, 650-51. Tea, 540, 718, 753, 818. * destruction of, in Boston har- bor, 1033-34. Tea-tax, the, imposed by England on the Massachusetts and other colonies, 1030, 1033. Teak, 244. Teasel, 237. Tecoma pentaphylla, 1005. Tectona grandis, 244. ternifolia, 245. Teesdalia nudicaulis, 906. regulars, 973 Telanthera frutescens, 1022. maritima, TOT. Telephium Imperati, 920. opposttifolium, 1015. Telescopes invented, 928. Telfaria pedata, 380. Telingan race, 444, 783. Temoe, coral islet in the Pacific, 1033: é Temples, 611, 615, 619, 626, 659, 725, 743, 752, 782, 816, 859, 942. formal destruction of Heathen, 540, 549, 554, 559, 630. Temus moschata, 661. Tenasserim, province of Burmah, 860, 1063. Teneriffe, one of the Canary Isl- ands, 467, 821. Tennessee, one of the States, 1048. United ETC. 1215 Teo-amoxtli, Mexican book of his- tory and laws, 614. Teocallis, or pyramids of Mexico, 604, 845. Teotihuacan, in Mexico, 604. Tephrosia argentea, 1000. chrysophylla, 1056. colutea, 1000. hirta, 380. hispidula, 1o4t. maxtima, 970. noctifiora, 380. piscatoria, 1034. purpurea, 578. spicala, 995- toxicaria, 987. villosa, 1000. Virginiana, 992. Vogelit, 730. Teramnus volubilis, 987. Terebinth tree, 93. Teredon, city on the Persian Gulf, 234. Terminalia angustifolia, 1028. badamia, 707. belerica, 408. catappa, 304, 580, 917. chebula, 408. citrina, 411. coriacea, 744. Jatrea, 707. latifolia, 855- Moluccana, 304. sp., 425. violata, 245. Ternaté Island, 741, 747, 765, 776, 788, 855, $76. Ternstroemia Faponica, 632. Terra del Fuego, 933. Testudo, military engine, 278. Galapagos sp., 775. Tetragonia decumbens, 1021. expansa, 437. Sruticosa, 993- herbacea, 993. Tetragonotheca helianthoides, 1011. Tetranthera geniculata, 1003. monopetala, 739. Roxburghi?, 696. Tetrao, 154, 875. bonasia, 453- Tetrapteris citrifolia, 986. Teucrium Achaemenis, 894. angustissimum, 971. betonicum, 982. botrys, 883. campanulatum, 989. Canadense, 958. capitatum, 169. chamedrys, 364. coeleste, 971. Creticum, 905. Jlavescens, 971. flavum, 364. fruticans, 902. gnaphalodes, 906. 1216 Teucrium ta, see A juca. Faponicum, 1000. libanotis, 971. lucidum, 304. marum, 477, 851. microphyllum, 993. mronlanun, 405. mulliflorum, &C., 993- Nissolianum, 978. Orientale, 989. polium, 169. pseudohyssopus, 934. pumilum, O71- pycnophyllum, 971. scorodoniat, 759. spinosum, 510. thymtfolium, 97. Valentinum, 971. Teutones, 424, 432, 545. Teutonic military Order of monks, 716, 802. Texas, North American State, 1069. Tezcuco, lake and city in Mexico, 736, 831. Thale cress, QUI. Thalrt dealbata, 1046. geniculitt, 950. Thalictrum alpinum, 979. anemomoldes, 1000. angustifolium, 937. aguilesifolium, 503- Calahbricum, 978. Cornuti, 949. dioicum, 1016 Jiavum, 484. Sfoctidum, &94- Soliolosum, 735. galtoides, 931. minus, 484. rugosum, 978. tubcrosum, 892. Thames River, in England, gsr. Thamud tribe of Arabs, 410. Thang, fifteenth Chinese dynasty, 600, 605, 615, 620. later, seventeenth Chinese dyn- asty, 645-49. Thapsia asclepium, 156. Setidi, 342. Garganica, 235. siuphium, 220. villosa, 357- Thaspium aurcum, 923. barbinode, LO4t. pinnatifidum, 1067. (rifoliatum, tor, Thea bohea, 540. laxa, 755: Thebes, city in Greece, 121, 152, 285, 323, 442, 448, 457, 464, 543, 1068 Thelyvonum cynocrambe, 197. Theobroma cacao, 657. Theodosian codex of laws, 566, 572. Theophrasta Americana, 980. Thera, or Calliste, isl. of, 150, 236. Vhermae, or baths, 548. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, Thermopsis mollis, 1o4t. Thesium linaphyllum, 77 4. Thespesia populnea, 427, 438. Thessaly, country in Greece, 120, 798. “The Wright’s chaste wife,” an English tale of the time of Edward IV, 829. This, city in Kgypt, 62. Thistles, 211, 239, 360, 433, 508, $27. Thlaspi alliaceum, 931. alpestre, 922. arvensé, 419, SIL. bursa-fpastoris, 419, 773, 958- Buxbaumii, 1007. campestre, see Lepidium. ceratocarpunt, 1031. cordatum, 998. hirtum, 937- MonlInHMe, O21. Peresrinum, 931. ferfelistum, 934- saatile, 530. Thorn-apple, 590. 622. Thoung-tian, Chinese encyclope- dia, 620. Thrace, 552, 784, 798. Thracians, 153, 180. Three-kings Island, near New Zea- land, 953. Thrift, $10. Thrinax parviflora, 854. Thrincia hirta, 361, $71. Thsin, sixth Chinese dynasty, 383. Thule, island north of Britain, 325. Thunbergia alata, 38%. Thunder, in Egypt, 34, 139. in Greenland, 767. Thuringia, 680. Thurium, or Sybaris, city in South- ern Italy, 277. Thuya cupressoides, 1029. giguntea, 604. Oceutentalis, 866, 874-75, 942. Orientalis, 886. ? retinosrerma, 419. Thuyopsis detabrati, 621. lactevirens, O21, Thylachinm sumangie, 383. Thymbra spreata, 656. vertictllata, J12. Thyme, 262, 295, 654, 718, 935. Thymus alpinits, 907. Barrelicrt, 904. glabratus, 272. graveolens, 574 incanus, 295. lanugiitosus, 9O7. mastichind, Gob. Puntnonieus, go7. Pakeinis, &C., 993. serpillum, 272, 969 vulgaris, 718, 969. avers, 376 Ti, title of Chinese emperors, 686. Ti plant, 438. ETC. Tiahuanuco, ruins near Lake Titi- caca, 580. Tiarella biternata, 1054. cordifolia, 99%. Menstesit, 1046. trifoliala, LOL7. Tiaridium Indicum, 694. Tiberias, city in Palestine, 553. Tibet, 645, 735- Tibetan literature, 623. Tibor jars, 788. Tiburtes, city in Italy, 174. Ticonderoga, fortified poston Lake Champlain, 1035. Tides, 389, 852. Tiedemannia Carolinensis, 1040. Tiflis, city on the West side of the Caspian, 678. Tiger, figured, 87. Tiver-flower, 650. Tigridia pavonia, 650. Tikopia, island near the New Heb- rides, 888. Tiles, 608. Tilia Amerwana, 958, 968. argented, 227. cordata, 56%. Furop@a, 214, 451. heterophylla, 1053-54. parviflora, 418. parvifolia, 451. pubescens, TO21. Tillea aquatica, 1019. MUSCOSA, 972. Vadlanti, 1006. Tillandsia lingulata, &c., 986. recurvata, 982. tenutfolia, 9S. usncontes, 866, 869, 893. utriculatd, QOL. Tin, 80, 1§2, 575, 623, 642, 925. Tinea, sp., 56. Tine tare, 557. Tipularia discolor, 1016. Tiryns, city in Greece, 153. Tirzah, capital city of the kings of Israel, 191. Titicaca Lake, in Peru, 580, 665, 667. Toud-flax, 478,774. Tobacco, 741-42, 926, 929, 933, 954- Vobolsk, capital of Siberia, 781, S12, 913, 1004. Toddalia aculeata, 523. angustifolia, 1007. Toddy, crude sap of palms, 336, 642. Todea Africana, 1000. Topeldia alpina, 907. glutinosa, 1044. palustris, 894. pubens, TO16. Toghlakabad, fort at Delhi, Ta 55 Toledo cathedral, 722. Tolpis barbata, O34. quadrirristata, 1003. Toltec Mexicans, 5So, 582-83, 604, 676. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Toluifera balsamum, see Myrosper- mune. Tomato, 615. Tombigbee River, 1021. Tondo, 949. Tongan Islands, in Pacific, 299, 953- Tonka bean, 1025. Tooth-cress, or tooth-violet, 848. Toothwort, 557. Torch-tree, 712. wood, 1005. = Tordylium Apulum, 934. humile, 992. maximum, 321. officinale, 307. Syriacum, 900. Torenia A siatica, 974. parviflora, 1051. pumila, 731. Torilis anthriscus, 472. flelvetica, 889. nodosa, 889. Torres Straits, 925. Torreya nucifera, 032. taxifolia, 853- Tortoise, 42, 136. shell, 147, 630, 925. Touch-me-not, 479, 803. Toungoo, city of, 757. Tourah, quarries at, 118. Tourgaouts, the, 1030. Tournaments, 690 Tournefortia argentea, 960. bicolor, 915 cymosa, 982. foetidissima, 936. gnaphalodes, 999. hirsutissima, 986. humilis, 986. serrata, 986. suffruticosa, 982. volubilis, 999. Tovaria Virginiana, 952, 962. Tozzia alpina, 934 Trachelium coeruleum, 971. Tracheotomy, 535. Trachymene incisa, 999- Tradescantia axillaris, 974. cristata, 729. geniculata, 986. Malabarica, 97 4- rosea, 1041. Virginica, 940. Trading companies, 891. Trafalgar, naval combat, 1055. Tragacanth gum, 118, 254, 325, 327- Tragedy, 244 Tragia cannabina, 737. chamaclea, 726. furialis, 381. tnvolucrata, 577+ macrocarpa, 1044. mercurialls, 974. urens, 1000. urticifolia, 9062. volubiis, 95 3- Tragium Column, 196. peregrinum, 998. Tragopogon crocifolius, 361. lanatus, 900. Orientalis, 910. porvifolius, 625. pratensis, 844. Transmigration, doctrine of, 96. Trapa bicornis, 124. mnctsd, 371, 419. nutans, 133, 451. Trautvetteria palmata, 1039. Treason, trial for, where to be held, a matter of dispute between Eng- land and her North American colonies, 1029. Treaty between Russia and China, 1008. of Aix la Chapelle, between France and England, 1020 of Amiens, 1053. of amity, &c., between Holland and the North American States, 1038. of amity, &c., between the North American States and Denmark, Spain, Sweden, Russia, and England, 1038 ; Prussia, 1039; second with England, 1048. of peace, between Whites and Aboriginals of New Eng- land, 1008. of peace, between France and England, 1025. of Utrecht, between France and England, roo4. of Vienna, Iors. Trebizond, or Trapezus, city on the Black Sea, 211, 539, 825. Tremella nostoc, 790. Trenton, town in New Jersey, 1035. Trepan, surgical instrument, 306. Treres, Cimmerian tribe, 213. Trianthema crystallina, 1020. decandra, 738. monogyma, L000. obcordata, 738. pentandra, 894. Tribulus cistoides, 991. lanuginosus, 970. maximus, 932. terrestris, 97. Tribunes, Roman, 288, 291, 296, 301, 308. Trichecus rosmarus, walrus, 945. Trichilia Capensis, 760. emetica, 626. hirta, 982. spondioides, 982. trifoliata, 1022. Trichodesma Africanum, 563- Lndicum, 400. Zeylanicum, 400. Trichodium elatum, 1039- laxtflorum, 1033- 153 1217 Trichodium perennans, 1039. Trichomanes membranaceum, 987. muscoides, 933. Trichophorum ertophorum, 961. lineatum, YO4L. Trichophyllum lanatum, 1055. Trichosanthes amara, 987. anguina, 723- cordata, 578, 974+ cucumertita, 413. dioica, 413. nervifolta, 97 4- palmata, 523- Trichostema brachiata, 1OL. dichotoma, 962. Trichostomum ericoides, 937. Tricuspis ambigua, 100t.- sesleriotdes, L004. Trientalis Americana, .o1g. Europea, Qui. Trifolium agrarium, 849. Alexandrinum, 124. alpestre, 921. alpinum, 918. angustifolium, 898. arcense, 315. badium, 971. cantpestre, 882 Carolinianum, 1040. Cherleri, 937- clypeatum, 930. elegans, 1035. JSiliforme, 919. fragiferum, 382. glomeratunt, 1000. hedysaroides, L005. hybridum, 871. tnucarnatum, 995. involucratum, 532. lappaceum, 918. macrocephalum, 1055. maritimum, 919. medium, 977. mucrocephalum, 1055. montanum, $83. pratense, 473. procumbens, 654. reflexum, toro. repens, 557- resupinatum, 338. rubens, 900. saxatile, 937- scabrum, 937. spadiceum, 783. sphaerocephalum, 97%. SPumosum, 937+ squarrosumt, 479, 902. stellatum, 826. stoloniferum, 1059. striatum, 989. subterraneum, 973+ tomentosum, 894. Triglochin maritimum, 903, 969. palustre, 255. triandrum, LOo4t. &e., 1218 Trigonella elatior, 338. Jenum gsrecum, 37, 174+ hamosa, 146. polycerata, 889, 894. Ruthenica, 1013. spinosa, 975. Trillium Camtschaticum, 1058. cernuum, 1003. erect, 938, 970. erythrocarpum, LO4t. grandifiorum, LO4t. ovalum, 005. petiolatum, 1055. pusillum, LO4l. sessile, 999. Trincomalee wood, 244. Trinia diorca, 435- Trinidad, island, discov., 857, 916. Trinity, doctrine of, 705. Trinity Church, in New York, 990. Triodia pungens, 22. ‘Prionyx, river-tortoise, 42. Triosteum angustifolium, 999. perfoliatum, LOIl. Triphasia trifoliata, 608. Triplasis dimerivana, 1059. Purpurea, 1039. Tripsacum cylindricum, 1043. dactyloides, 964. Trisclum flavescens, 839. molle, Lod4. pulustre, or Pennsyleanicum, 1020. pubescens, 988. subspicatum, JO4. Tristegis glutinosa, 1059. Tristemma mrusarum, 34. Triticum caninum, 876. Junceum, 894. loliaceum, 930. monococcum, 167, 451, 456. Polonicum, 999. repens, 666, 573, 940. rigidum, 937. spelta, 167, 176, 451. tenellum, 978. luryidum, 59, 451. unelaleriale, 993 villosum, SOL. vulgare, wheat, 78, 154, 451. Triumfetta annua, 1024. . Lartramia, tooo. luppila, 988. rhomboidea, 1022. tomentosa, 380. Triumphal processions, 542, 545. Triumvirates, Roman, 445, 456. Trochetia Camdlolleana, 1067. Troglodytes niger, chimpanzee, 268. Trollius Eurafacus, 889. Luxus, L050. patulus, 1007. Tropwolum majus, QOL. minus, 898. Leregvinituim, 1OO2. Tropaolum tubcrosum, 678. Trophis Americana, 987. aspera, see Epicarpurus. spinosa, 906. Troximum cuspidatum, 1057. glaucum, 1057. Troy, or Ilium, city of, 152, 174. Truffle, 260. Trulove, 829. Trumpet-flower, 899, 942. Tsin, the later, Chinese dynasty, (see Tcin). Tsi-tsien, Corean dynasty, 798. Tsiou son, dynasty, 711. Ttahuantin-suyu, earliest inhabit- ants of Peru, 580. Tuber cibarium, 260. Tube-rose, 915. Tuckaho, 761. Tulip, 758. Tulip-tree, 767. Tudipa biflora, 1034. Breyntana, 975. Celsiana, 350. Clusiana, 433. Gesneriana, 758, 884. oculus-solts, 1044. Sibthorpiana, 350- sylvestris, 906, 1029, 1034. suarcolens, 903. Tumebamba, in Peru, temples there, 799- Tungusi tribes, 759. Tupelo, a gum tree, 769. Turdus Migratorius, 875. Turcenia latifolia, 934- Turia moghadd, 390. Turkestan, in Central Asia, 133. Turkey, art of printing introduced into, with printing of books in Turkish language, 1024. war with Russia, 1028. Turkey, the domestic, 614, 939. Turkish empire, 764. Turks (“Tourkoi”), 586, 705, 774, 789, 798, 812, 862, 903, 943, 1062, 1065. Turmeric, 189, §21, 526, 595. Turnera cistoides, 982. pumila, 982. ulmifolia, 982. Turnip, 276, 808, 909, 929, 935, 944- Turnsole, 98. Turnspit, 20. Turpentine, 93, 123, 424. Turquoise, 66, 106. Turritis glabra, 847, 911, 958. Loeselié, 882. pubescens, LOLS. Turtle, 915, 981. Turtle-dove, 27. Tuscany, 267. Tuscaroras, aboriginal N. American tribe, 1003. Tussilago ( Petasites) albus, gto. alpina, 889. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Tussilago anandria, 1013. discolor, 894. farfara, 259. Srigida, 991. Japonica, 1000. laevigata, 1013. lvrata, 1013. nivea, 928. petasites, 395 sagittata, 1060. spurta, 928. Tutui-nut, 216. Tver, city on the Volga, 831. Tway-blade, 541. Twilight, brief between the Trop- 1S} 4276 Tylophora asthmatica, 524. Typha angustifolia, 68, 419. elephantina, 740. latifolia, 68, 969. media, 898. Tyre, city in Phoenicia, 139, 179, 326. Tyrian dye, 142. Tzompanco, city in Mexico, 720. Tzukchi, tribe of N. Eastern Asia, 1008. Urn, city in Hindustan, 667, 722. Uiex Europeus, 635. nanus, 894. Ulmus alata, 909. alternifolia, 470. americana, 873, 923, 929, 940) IOIO. campestris, 366, 622. effusa, 171. Sulva, 757. integrifolia, 252. microphylla, 759- suberosa, U7. Clea intestinalis, 920. lactuca, 296. latissima, 704. Ombellif. incert., 766. Plicata, OVO. umbilicalis, QO4. Umbrellas, invention of, 198, 330. Umbrians, original inhabitants of Italy, 132. Umirt balsam, 673. Unam Sanctam, papal 765. Uuearia gambir, 445. Unguis odoratus, 144. Uniformity Act in England, 961. Unio (margaritaceus) sp., fresh- water muscles, 619. Oniola gracilis, 1016. latifolia, 1025. paniculata, 999. Union between England and Scot- land, signing of, Toor. United States of America, the, first formation of, 1035. decretal, INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. United States of America, news- Papers of, 1053. population of, ro4s. revenues of, 1046. shipping of, 1047. war of, with Mexico, 1069. University, at Cambridge, 635. at Leyden, gor. in New England, 951. at Paris, 722. Unona ligularis, 966. Upas tree, 422. Upsal, in Sweden, 759. Upsal cathedral, 759. Uraba, Spanish settlement on Da- rien, 860, 877. Urania speciosa, 385. Uranus, the planet, 989, 1037. Oraria lagopodioides, 692. Uredo segetum, 119. Urena Americana, 983. lobata, 333. sinuata, 333. Orginea Indica, [Indian squill, 359. Sp., 465. Orostelma thkema, 499. Ursus Am. black, 869, 875. arctos, 136, 452. niaritimus, Polar bear, 758, 932. Syriacus, 45. : Ortica baccifera, 950. Balearica, 882. Canadensis, 973. cannabina, 1013. capitata, 1020, chamaedrotdes, 1053+ ciliaris, 987- crenulata, $79. dioica, 511, 969. Dodar tit, 973- gracilis, O41. grandifolia, 983- heterophylla, 410. Faponica, 610. microphylla, 983- mosl, 499. nivea, 703. nummutarifolia, 983. partetaria, 983. pilulifera, 280. (Pilea) pumila, 1016. urens, 400. Urup, island North of Yeso, 953, 1070. Use tribe of Tartars, 708. Ushant, island at the Western extremity of France, 325. Usnea barbata, 367. frorida, 367. Utica, city near Carthage, 157. Utrecht, city in Holland, 971. Utriculuria biflor.t, 1040. bipartitr, 1061. carulea, 973- cornuta, LO4l. Jibrosa, 1040. Utricularia foliosa, 986. gibba, 1016. inflata, 1039. intermedia, 1030. minor, LOOr. purpurea, 1039. resupinata, 1063. stellaris, 1037. striata, 1057. subiulata, 1016. vulgaris, 599. Uvaria amuyon, 689. aromatica, see Habzelia. grandifiora, 112. narum, 348. odorata, 608. Zeylanica, 974. Uvularia flava, 1040. grandiflora, 949 perfoltata, 935. puberula, 1O4r. sessilifolia, 419, 968, 1018. VACCINATION, I051. Vaccinium arboreum, 104t. arctostaphylos, 999. cespitosum, 1044. Cunadense, 926, 1019. Chamissonis, 419. corymbosum, 806. crasstfolium, 1039. (Gaylussacia) dumosa, 770. Perythrocarpon, 1041. (Gaylussacia) frondosa, 806. Suscatum, 806. galezaits, 1041. ligustrinum, 1O19. myrsinites, LO4t. myrtillus, 362, 451. nitidum, 1043. obtusum, 1040. ovalifolium, 581. ovatum, 1055. Pennsyluanicum, 806, 935- (Gaylussacia) resinosa, 800. salicinum, 581. stamineum, 769, 929. uliginosum, 788. vacillans, 806, 1029. vitis-ide@a, 451, 459, 788, 926, 940. Vachellia Farnesiana, see Acacia. Vaginaria Richardi, 1043. Vahea Comorensis, 380. gummifera, 822. Vaitupu, coral-island, 925. Valabhi, or Balbhi, capital of Guz- erat, 583. Valentinia tlicifolia, 999- Valerian, 515, 906. Valeriana alliariaefolia, 1007. bulbosa, 1029. caespitosa, 998. (Centranthus) calcitrapa, 979. 1219 Valeriana cardamines, 998. Celtica, 358. coarctata, 798. dioica, 878. Dioscoridis, 440. flardwickii, 496. Ltalica, 920. macrophylla, 998. montana, 937. officinalis, 518. paucifiora, LO4t. phu, 779- Pyrenaica, 724. (Centranthus) rubra, 826. saliunca, 459. saxatilis, 358. Sisymbritfolia, 998. 5p, 604. supina, 971. tripterts, 937+ tuberosa, 404. Valertanella carinata, 1065. olitoria, 458. Vallisneria alternifolia, 419. octandra, 419. spiralis, 419. Valonia dye, 101. Valparaiso, city and seaport in Chili, go2. Van, fortified city in Armenia, 96. Vandals, 553, 567, 563, 576. Vandellia crustacea, 967. diffusa, 950. Van Dieman’s land, or Tasmania, discovered, 953- Vangueria edulis, 700. Vanilla angustifolia, 989. aromatica, 657. Vansavali, a Hindu chronicle, 767. Varangul, city in Hindustan, 493. Varegians, a Scandinavian tribe, 639. Variation of the sun’s declination, 761. Varnish, Burmese black, 423. Chinese, 215. piney, 305. Varronia alba, 993. lineata, 999. salvifolia, 999. Vateria Indica, 743- Mualabarica, 305. pan-theet-ya, 240. Roxburghiana, 305: Vatica en-khyen, 439- houng-mu, 244, Vavau, island in the Pacific, 44T. Vedas, Sanscrit sacred books, 420, 469, 647, 651, 655. Vegetable marrow, 749 Veii, Etruscan city, 280, 285, 293, 296. Velezia rigida, 937- Velia, seaport of Italy, 132, 145. Vella annua, 850. pseudo-cytisus, 9O3- 1220 Veltheimia sp. 405. woarla, OSI. vurndiflerd, 978. Velvet leaf, 802. Venice, city in Italy, 657, 833, 860. Ventilago Madcraspatana, 966. Venus, the goddess, 227. de Medici, Greek statue, 4.42. mercenaria, mollusk, 955. the planet, 929; transit of, 1024. Veratrum album, 234. (Stenanthium) angustifolium, 1053. *: nigTUM, 235. parviflorum, 1O4l. sabadilla, 1036. viride, 809. Verbal messages, transmission of, S34: Terbascum auriculatum, 998. betonteacfolium, QOS. blattaria, 463, 09). blattariotdes, 969. Boerhaarvtl, 1021. Jerrugineum, 930. Limucise, 287. lychnitis, 914. nigrum, 835. Osbeckti, 998. pinnatifidum, 990. plicatum, 998. pulwrulentum, 889. sinuatum, 254. thapsus, 4, 958. undulatum, 254 wervatum, JO3- Verbena angustifolit, 1O4l. Aubletia, 1028. Bonariensis, 1Ovl. bracteosa, 1044 Caroliniana, y%2. chamaedrifoliu, L002. citriodora, see Aloysia. erinoides, 662. hastata, 949, 908. officinalis, 433. striclit, 1044. Supmna, 253. urtictfoltr, 97 3. Verbesina alata, 988. biftora, see TM ollustonnt. calendulacea, 594. Jruticosa, 987. gigantea, 987. Sale, 724. slegesbeckia, 962. Virginica, 1016. Vermilion, 291. Vermont, State in North America, 1036, 1046. Vernal grass, 912. Vernonia angustifolia, 140. anthelmintica, 421. appendiculata, 354 arborescens, 987. Vernonia cinerea, 738. Sausciculata, see préalta. alice, VOLT. sVorveboracensis, 962 oligophylla, see glauca. prealta, 993- scabra, 950 sloechadifolia, 731. Perenica acinifolia, 993- agrestis, 833. alpina, 921, 1064. American, 946. amocna, 998. anayallis, 419, 501, 969. aphylla, 921. arvensis, OU4. Austriaca, 930. beccabunga, 592. bellidioidtes, 894. biloba, 1007. Buxbaumii, 1oo8. chamedrys, 033. cymbalaria, 1007. dentatd, 921. Jiliformis, 1007. Sruticosa, 1028 genttanoites, LOOT. hederacfolia, 822. latifolia, 907. longifolia, 87%. maritima, 905. montana, 934. Offictialis, 722. Orientalis, 1007. parvifolta, 1007. pectinata, 1007. peduncularis, 1007. peregrina, 894. prostrata, 870. renifornis, 1054. saxatilis, 918. seutcllata, 895. serpyllifolia, 608. Stherica, 1013. spicata, 870. spuria, 921. tenella, 999. feucriunt, 882. “riphyllos, 895. urlicacfolia, O12. a, OUI. Tryrnuica, 999. Pervurn, 433, 908, 973. Mesicarta argentea, 1057. reticulata, 996. Shortit, 1067. sinuata, O21. Vestal virgins, of Rome, 517. Vesta, the planet, 1052. Vesuvius, eruptions of, 515, 568. Vetala = panchavinsati, Tales, 616. Vetch, $9, 505, 581. Viburnum acerifolium, 1016. Davuricum, 1013. dentatum, 769. z We, Sanscrit INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Viburnum lantana, 451, 459- lantanoides, LO44. lentago, 1019. molle, 1039. nudum, Lob. obovatum, 1040. opulus, 456, 926. oxycocenus, 806 pruncfolium, 999. pubescens, 1O4l. tunis, 328. Vicia Americana, 1052. amphicarpos, 355. angustifolia, Q12. Bengalensis, 982. biennis, 1013. Bithynica, 1007. Caroliniana, 1040. cassubica, 1000. cracca, 505. dumetorum, 913. gigantea, S81. lathyroides, 355. luted, 311. Narbonensis, 889. oroboides, 907. Pannonica, 907. peregrina, 1000. Pisiformis, 921. platycarpos, 931. sativa, 89. sepium, 835. sylvatica, 1000. vuricvuta, 93. Victoria Nyanza Lake, 269. Vienna, city on the Danube, 870- 71, 980, 1055. Vieussenxia edulis, 230. Vigna lutcola, 730. Vilfa aspera, 1044. vagine flora, 1060. Virginica, see Sporobolus. Villarsia Lidia, O81. see Limnuanthemun. nym phweoides, 362. Vinca lutea, 1005. mayor, 509. MmNOK*, ATT. pusilla, O74. Tosea, OTL, Vine, 36, 543, 909. Vinland, O73. Piola arborescens, 971. biflora, 907. blan tt, OOS. calearata, 912. Canadensis, 1019-20. cantd, 308, 419. capillaris, 1002. clandestina, 1056. cucullata, 935, 958, 968. (Afybanthus) enneasperma, 97 4. Gmelinians, 1013. grandifiora, 907. hastata, 1O4t. hirta, 835. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Viola lanceolata, 994. Muhlenbergii, 935- nummulariaefolia, 993. Nuttallii, 1057. odorata, 131, 1029. ovata, 968. palmata, 995. palustris, 870, 935, 1064. pedata, 866, 929, 993- pinnata, 921. primulrfolia, 1016. pubescens, 803. rostrata, 1056. rotundifolia, 1041. sagittata, 958. striata, 1043. tricolor, 353- uniflora, 1013. Zoysit, Q71- Violet, 131, 308, 803. Violin, 716. Viper, 23. Viper-grass, 863. Viper’s bugloss, 308. Vi-plum, 441. Virgilia Capensis, 706. Virginia, colonized by the English, 908, 928, 933, 936, 939, 942, 9ST; 958, 973, 986. Viscum album, 186, 451. ? buxtfolium, 937. ? flavens, 987. ? opuntioides, 933. oxycedrt, 902. ? purpureum,see Phoradendron. Prubrum, see Phoradendron. ? verticillatum, 983. Vismia guttifera, 950. Visnea mocanera, 704. Vitex agnus-castus, 144. alata, 595- altissimta, 595+ arborea, 278. gucisa, 1024. negundo, 590. SP» 425, 732: trifolia, 590. Vitis estivalis, 803, 940, 958. Arkansana, Nutt., 880. Californica, 1029. cordifolia, 664, 875, 927, 940. Indica, 332, 867. labrusca, 803, 908, 923, 927-28, 940, 958. riparia, 1021. sp., 857. wintfera, 30. vulpina, 866, 878, 893, 908. Vesoensis, 417. Vittaria lineata, 987. Viverra genetta, 12. Voandzeta subterranea, 700. Vocal Memnon, the statue, 250, 464, 534- , Vogouls, of Siberia, 1030. Volcanic eruptions, 285, 666, 827, 1065. Volkameria aculeata, 983. Japonica, 629. Vrihat-Katha, Sanscrit writing, 686. Vulgate Bible, first printed volume issued in Europe, 828. Vulpes, Arcticus, 932. fox, 136, 452. fulvus, 875. Vulture, 21, 26. WACHENDORFIA HIRSUTA, 975. paniculata, 977. Wadi Halfa, in Nubia, 1062. Maghara, in the Sinai penin- sula, 66, 112. Wahklenbergia nutabunda, 1064. Wahuma, Ethiop. shepherds, 730. Waitahu, island of, 917. Waldenses, association for reform, 799; 715. Waldstainia fragarivides, 1044. lobata, 1059. Wales, 573, 757, 1072. Walkera serrata, 973- Wallachia, country of Eastern Ku- rope, 788, 843. Wallenia laurifolia, 982. Wall-flower, 658. rocket, 883. rue, 307. Walls, 230, 482, 572. across Britain, 525, 534- Chinese, 288, 393, 86s. TValnut, 188, 476. Walrus, or morse, 643, 752, 948. Walsura piscidia, 245. Waltheria Americana, 1000. angustifoltit, 1000. debilis, 1067. Indica, 970. Wampum, Indian money, 952, 955- Wang, Corean dynasty, 797. Wanyambo, Negro nation, 730. War-conch, 328. Wart-cress, 352. Washington, city in N. America, TOSI, 1053. Wasp, 17. Water-avens, 625. chinguapin, 777. convolvulus, 703- cress, 175s 375, 945: dock, 470, 807. dropwort, 358. fennel, 500. Ayssop, 825. lentil, 478. Lily, 135, 2745 277, 362, 387) 777° lotis, 777+ milfoil, 409, 895. nut, 133- peachwort, 844. 1221 Water-pepper, 492, 504, 951. Plantain, 493. soldier, 558. Starwort, 636. Water-clock, or Clepsydra, 269, 401. Waterloo, battle of, 1060. Wax, 774, 788, 853. insect, 788. Weaving, spinning, 154, 543, 533. Vedelia carnosa, 987. IVeeds, on the river-flats of the Nile, 13. Veigelia Faponica, 989. Weights and measures, 67, 212. Welding silver and iron, 220. Welsh National Festival, 1072. Wen-hian-thoung-khao, Chinese history, 721, 774. Wessex, Saxon kingdom in Eng- land, 573, 632. West Indies, aboriginals of, 882, 909, 918-19, 940. Westminster abbey, 758, 859. Weygats, Straits of, 891. Whalebone, 676. Whale-fishery, 986. Whales, 323, 335, 643, 666, 902, 978. Whale Sound, 933. Wheat, 50, 78, 451, 819, 935) 944+ Wheat-fly, Cecidomya destructor, 267. IWhip-tongue, 636. White bear, 752. Mountains in New Hampshire, first ascended by a Euro- pean, 952. Race, figured, 3, 55, 66, 67, 70, 85, 103. Sea, or Bay, of St. Nicholas, 888. IWhite bent, 725. oak, 946. weed, 045. Whitlow grass, 556. Wickstroemia canescens, 601. Wight, isle near the English shore, 479- Hild oat, 638. rye, 666. HWillow, 3, 62, 171, 236, 325, 561, 617, 874, 1060. herb, 357+ thorn, 703. Willughbeta edulis, 578. Martabanica, (12. Windle-straw, 638. Wine, the art of making, 36, 339. Winter-aconite, 906. cherry, 313. cress, 175, 988. grape, 064. green, 844. Wintera aromatica, 902. Chilensis, 812. Winter's bark, 812, 902. L222 Wisconsin, N. American State,1069 Wistaria Chinensis, 561. Srutescens, 1015. Faponica, 607. Witches and Witchcraft, 957, 990.. Witch hasel, $05. Withania coagulans, 730. somnifera, 176. Witheringit montana, 1002. IVoad, 86, 313. Wolf, 25, 947- Wolfsbane, 454. Wollastonta biflora, 974. Wolstenholme Sound, 933. Women’s Islands, 933. Wood-engraving, 597- IPoodriff, 054. load sage, 759. TPoodsia Ilvensis, 912. oblusa, 1050. TVoodverrel, 625, 668. TPoodwardta onccleoides, 979. radicans ? 1007. thelyplerotdes, 1055. lUrginica, 992. TVoodwax, 86. Woolen manufacture, 713, 994. IPormskioldia granatea, 496. Worms, city of, 681, 865. TPormiwood, 1, 99, 280, 935+ TPoundwort, 173, 530, 883. Wreaths, 204. Wrightia anti-dysenterica, 593. coceiited, 590. mollissima, 735. Sp-) 322. tunctoria, O94. tomentosa, 332. Zeylanica, 970. Writing, art of, 13, 30, 66, 77, 150, TS4, 369, 396, 543, 821, 920. Witings transmitted, or books, 114. Wulfenia Carinthiaca, 1037. Xco, Japanese idol, 6rs. Xanthium macrocarpum, 1060. spinosum, 970. strumarium, 147, 969. Kauthochymus pictor tis, 593- Nanthorrhea hastilis, 564. Nunthoxylon alatum, 497. aromalictm, 1000. budrungi, 590. Carolinianum, 1003. clava-Flerculis, 1000. emarginaliumn, 983. Sraximeum, 1024. hastile, 735. _juglandifolium, 1000. piperitum, 146. rhetsa, 522. rhotfolium, 1000. sikerebe, 417. Xanthoxylon tricarpum, 1043. triphyllum, 720. Xeranthemum annuum, 475. cylindricum, 978. Orientale, 895. Kerophyllum setifolium, 999. tenax, 582. Nimenit spinosa, 856. Nuaresiar Mifleria, 1002. Nylocurpus granatum, Atl. keaniin, 113. obovatus, 445 Ailopa glabra, 1000 AXylosteum alpigenuim, 892. caeruleum, 894. ciliatuin, 1044. nigrum, 8O4. oblongifoltum, 1059. Tartartcum, VOu7 villosum, 1044. vulsare, 879. Myris Americana, 950. Baldwint, 1059. brewtfolia, TO41. bulbosia, QOL. Caroliniana, 1039. Jimbriata, o6L. Indica, 498. torta, 1059. Yak, bullock of Thibet, 527. Yam, 301, 416, 498, 589, 593, 7335 $62, 925, 976. hidney-shaped, 416. Yamassees, abo. tribe N. A, roo4. Jarrow, or milfoil, 170. Vuatpou, 777. Yavano, in Hindustan, 569. Yedo, city in Japan, $25, 916. Yedso, or Yesv, Japan island, 607, 621, 716, 817, 936, 952-53. Yellow fever, 1oog. Yemen, 212, 226, 259, 439, 583- Yeterop, isl near Vese, 953, 1070. Jevermy, or Yetheriny bells, S49. Yew, 129, 134, 583, 607. Y-king, earliest Chin. writing, 155. Yoktan Arabs, 212. York, city in England, 534, 713. Yorktown, Va., siege of, 1037. Youan, twenty-second or Tartar dynasty in China, 753, 767. Yucatan, 862. Vueca aloifolia, 761. angustifolia, 10S)» Draconis, 924. filamentosa, 977. gloriosa, 899. recurvifolut, 1048. Yuncas, of Peru, 603, 796. ZACINTHA VERRUCOSA, 685. Zaffee-Ramini, Arab tribe, 706. INDEX TO NAMES OF PLANTS, ETC. Zalacca edulis, 233. Zamia cycadifolia, 229. debilis, 993- Sur furacea, 891. pumila, 761. pungens, 1007. Zanig, island in the China Sea, 743. Lannichellia palustris, 938. Zanonta Indica, 745. Lanthorhiza apitfolta, 1039. Zanzibar, in East Africa, 260, 503, 527, 994- Zapania nodiflora, see Lippia. Zauict-cl-Mcitin, see Sauiet-el- Meitin. Zea-nutys, 610, 874-75, 926. Zebra, 775- Zebu, or Indian bullock, 424. Zedoaria, 415, 519- Zend Avesta, sacred book of the Parsees, 252. Lephyranthes tubispatha, 1043. Zhafar, city in Yemen, 549. Zingiber cassumunar, 833. mioga, 970. officinale, 260. Zerumbet, 832, 917. Zinnia multiflora, 1026, ZLizania aquatica, 771, 929. (ffydrochloa) fluitans, 1041. miliacea, 778. Zisia wnteservima, LO. Liziphora capitata, 343- serpyllicea, 1007. thymoutes, 978. Zizyphus glabrata, 7 44. tguanea, 993- fiujuba, 222. Zineatis, 999- lotus, see Z. vulgaris. melaiintosonta, 420. reat peca, 999. ocnoplia, 669. Spina Chrestt, 420. aplopyrda, 727. Zoan, or San, city in Egypt, 105. Zodiacal projections, 306. Lovga leptaurca, SO4- Lonard PaVonia, A seared, 490. Zoological science, 87. Lorniut diphylla, 973. pulchella, 1000. tetraphylla, 1040. Zeplonensis, 1000. Zostera marina, 173, 949- Zygadenus cleans, 1055. glaberrimus, 1O4t. leimanthvides, 1067. ZygIA Sf.s 349. Zygophyllum coccineum, 669. Sabago, 648. MOresana, 1000. sesstlifolium, LOOT. Spinosum, 116. Leah Rao 8 ATA Le Ain iia nites aca aden ase awredpa pre wbrte Sep erento re ey teded onthe cope byymee Pipe tine ares 1: S SAS af Arsaet eres ote eh par ann el Sat OT gS MES IE PA I SA Wot a PC tl Aare WP a me ty ban Shin bp eee Wak ee Ah We shod ud ade te Paine orpaboctoar pahent riko pene peer IeOES CORNEAS ithe S a eeichnad Msi TN Ree 5 ad tthod attest ETNA RALLY AAS: HATA eR cticieins Tod Sat fide y = SPUR AIS ele ravingepotes js riety pera Sree pa aver iad pitt facease er tf feuigea a) A804 5g ay seta Vacate ote oe : rh ir etaby ie ere Gea Pianta nd digaettgea Se sit fr ta Sg ras Aste! 3 f padi 5 rental iter Pompe monde ‘ As : iene ssenapy te) ie peeerapatotods Looe eS 3rd ae ek darertities i turpan pighiens Ak Nic tt afore ks arp eee ote ; Sapir eb fer) mers ; ansie meth Wiggum bobbi eit «hope Bete ern we om ager ner se opoet bg : ‘ ; ; : piletittiary ty gabe rsa TA, hk aver peecbocirariat . , : trie bag ae a Sct nee As Semester eteh Anne agrutctebade rie Peery iter ne ores . OTERO Speirs aires gmap pan an : 4 me Porras Lnaperae rongtoneeaaanay tant : { : Snails ew oie tefee eran eys PON EN Be mt ; te rte hee fa bal Deal sha Qianeba cakorsrns wp spe nbsparnedonewrty ore fesery ero oy ten papers ae Spt ete’ eyo ek ieee ware 8 iat feos An ~ te re faped gern eog A y ep ah FRAY S APT Mea teladt ae pra elle ward et ae oi Persie a td ME ay : Pees ; Bat eine rel ey : a sep ayia Pires uM yr iP Beaten ne, an og it Aw phe Seek Bears Sek ease ie deg Cae Gt ee eS ae cae om Hed eee ee tettar atte a pel ia enna Renna eR eo secon tae teeta ed ca amet i oe cr ts erode ny 8 Paks eae bet ir pane pala ae . jie re Cerne ee i ote \ H ; pine ro : ve re ri SN vet Sie ealeanee yarsiy tsp 4 Pena pices tare eehees ake é ‘ Pies RAPIST a ae Pa priest ae at Lage gt < ieoeeeaitd f pe ante fern + tetaun Sina Noe hese aren se’ teh } ooh mayie a2 Lines S to eee that aw aN Le erp poke Cod tag r ates Aa a se Sane Saree Sar ie fe reat fa tech ob eat, Pie fi rane tyke a Atel fay reteset bit ent foe tel PSs pan af Fig testa , jit hee - 3 rete 1) hqsad ofan le pr oh Bs . hel : xt say i wroeuasaapa . ; d sie om pecghaesh np TN sitar pt : ' 5 =H ats Ae Magn easthacine Ss Soahigrts fe eset thee no) hse sek er ra Rosotteg ieee a we bi : : Line agi rect ondg ts ereeatiens aes pda trill nppesaian! spell ay a pai e react alone col acteriall oe ay weed oie ee at at Torerreatah aleapyiatyeoigal fal The ad leer prcgh teiph alto hie ee leon an] : : ' te i : is ee toa Rive edad . Y : or Sag ag sceee ena wall hte my ae | %; , 4 “4 fant mn M WOE ae ’ ) ‘“ ' j + Po : - Snares Lee St tam np ares Tim ay i ‘ A» Lal ~ ‘ we As Whenitytes tk ele z . : ye ear el ¢ + dea AN 4 aes ee ~~ a Peon 6 ce Hany vponed'y Wyte : = F $ Pie erete apt ’ HA Bh gm yowop a Sa TaN ‘ ; So ioe ee TET Ie ra eter hen Replat prt : i an Neate ray Tyinfa the aaa Lee Spat S ty a pam Neyer ean TY Sek ‘ es <5 Prema Apiget ale tee geet ak Rt Sats Seis ore WA Pym pone dy “Ma Oh Rule At ema my Say ero mt ee epew oe anny th Mpea coe hy cy . ea { Seon sit anit age Noid cis iste entia's tate he is i Vai dentbiton Copepeyens ak Ras Wad varaten 154 \ aes nate Ne stetubdeng cast nieve habsoatelca od ut Nesiecen tential . “A an oo) = ata ue erg atts lee eit tat rate ot GN orks emer ee SurenteMiig ap el aes orn d ery a pmb 9 ys heey J Meier ae + woe Gecmatan phe hots enero ait op water ny SI tea SON epee cayenne Area Hehe ye opto enemy Seid e b keds hile treitnrdinisiciel S tlhe bt) ane Cee) Pent Le AH hae ee Core iaee arog + biceps oor se rire eae ALE Cea ah ct seek sae ve ha Ap mere Te Sa ee pnd oy a He eS Wikies tether rules ace alt ia tanhe aie on liberh cc arheet neil aieeara eee teenies SRL k aah ane al etek t) megan iaton tyet mabe ene hu cery-yreanay SNL Miaoe dou roly PR Ene Seta SS osetia aee pore